id	sid	tid	token	lemma	pos
398	1	1	The	the	DT
398	1	2	First	First	NNP
398	1	3	Book	Book	NNP
398	1	4	of	of	IN
398	1	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1	6	and	and	CC
398	1	7	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1	8	by	by	IN
398	1	9	Rutherford	Rutherford	NNP
398	1	10	Platt	Platt	NNP
398	1	11	TABLE	TABLE	NNS
398	1	12	OF	of	IN
398	1	13	CONTENTS	content	NNS
398	1	14	Prologue	Prologue	NNP
398	1	15	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	1	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1	17	-	-	:
398	1	18	The	the	DT
398	1	19	crystal	crystal	NN
398	1	20	sea	sea	NN
398	1	21	,	,	,
398	1	22	God	God	NNP
398	1	23	commands	command	VBZ
398	1	24	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1	25	,	,	,
398	1	26	expelled	expel	VBN
398	1	27	from	from	IN
398	1	28	Eden	Eden	NNP
398	1	29	,	,	,
398	1	30	to	to	TO
398	1	31	live	live	VB
398	1	32	in	in	IN
398	1	33	the	the	DT
398	1	34	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	1	35	of	of	IN
398	1	36	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	1	37	.	.	.
398	2	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	2	2	II	II	NNP
398	2	3	-	-	HYPH
398	2	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	2	5	and	and	CC
398	2	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	2	7	faint	faint	JJ
398	2	8	when	when	WRB
398	2	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	2	10	leave	leave	VBP
398	2	11	the	the	DT
398	2	12	Garden	Garden	NNP
398	2	13	.	.	.
398	3	1	God	God	NNP
398	3	2	sends	send	VBZ
398	3	3	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	3	4	Word	Word	NNP
398	3	5	to	to	TO
398	3	6	encourage	encourage	VB
398	3	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	3	8	.	.	.
398	4	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	4	2	III	III	NNP
398	4	3	-	-	:
398	4	4	Concerning	concern	VBG
398	4	5	the	the	DT
398	4	6	promise	promise	NN
398	4	7	of	of	IN
398	4	8	the	the	DT
398	4	9	great	great	JJ
398	4	10	five	five	CD
398	4	11	and	and	CC
398	4	12	a	a	DT
398	4	13	half	half	NN
398	4	14	days	day	NNS
398	4	15	.	.	.
398	5	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	5	2	IV	IV	NNP
398	5	3	-	-	HYPH
398	5	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	5	5	mourns	mourn	NNS
398	5	6	over	over	IN
398	5	7	the	the	DT
398	5	8	changed	change	VBN
398	5	9	conditions	condition	NNS
398	5	10	.	.	.
398	6	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	6	2	and	and	CC
398	6	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	6	4	enter	enter	VBP
398	6	5	the	the	DT
398	6	6	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	6	7	of	of	IN
398	6	8	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	6	9	.	.	.
398	7	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	7	2	V	V	NNP
398	7	3	-	-	HYPH
398	7	4	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	7	5	makes	make	VBZ
398	7	6	a	a	DT
398	7	7	noble	noble	JJ
398	7	8	and	and	CC
398	7	9	emotional	emotional	JJ
398	7	10	intercession	intercession	NN
398	7	11	,	,	,
398	7	12	taking	take	VBG
398	7	13	the	the	DT
398	7	14	blame	blame	NN
398	7	15	on	on	IN
398	7	16	herself	-PRON-	PRP
398	7	17	.	.	.
398	8	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	8	2	VI	VI	NNP
398	8	3	-	-	HYPH
398	8	4	God	God	NNP
398	8	5	's	's	POS
398	8	6	reprimand	reprimand	NN
398	8	7	to	to	IN
398	8	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	8	9	and	and	CC
398	8	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	8	11	in	in	IN
398	8	12	which	which	WDT
398	8	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	8	14	points	point	VBZ
398	8	15	out	out	RP
398	8	16	how	how	WRB
398	8	17	and	and	CC
398	8	18	why	why	WRB
398	8	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	8	20	sinned	sin	VBD
398	8	21	.	.	.
398	9	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	9	2	VII	VII	NNP
398	9	3	-	-	.
398	9	4	The	the	DT
398	9	5	beasts	beast	NNS
398	9	6	are	be	VBP
398	9	7	appeased	appease	VBN
398	9	8	.	.	.
398	10	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	10	2	VIII	viii	NN
398	10	3	-	-	:
398	10	4	The	the	DT
398	10	5	"	"	``
398	10	6	Bright	Bright	NNP
398	10	7	Nature	Nature	NNP
398	10	8	"	"	''
398	10	9	of	of	IN
398	10	10	man	man	NN
398	10	11	is	be	VBZ
398	10	12	taken	take	VBN
398	10	13	away	away	RB
398	10	14	.	.	.
398	11	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	11	2	IX	IX	NNP
398	11	3	-	-	HYPH
398	11	4	Water	Water	NNP
398	11	5	from	from	IN
398	11	6	the	the	DT
398	11	7	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	11	8	of	of	IN
398	11	9	Life	Life	NNP
398	11	10	.	.	.
398	12	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	12	2	and	and	CC
398	12	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	12	4	near	near	IN
398	12	5	drowning	drown	VBG
398	12	6	.	.	.
398	13	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	13	2	X	X	NNS
398	13	3	-	-	:
398	13	4	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	13	5	bodies	body	NNS
398	13	6	need	need	VBP
398	13	7	water	water	NN
398	13	8	after	after	IN
398	13	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	13	10	leave	leave	VBP
398	13	11	the	the	DT
398	13	12	garden	garden	NN
398	13	13	.	.	.
398	14	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	14	2	XI	XI	NNP
398	14	3	-	-	:
398	14	4	A	a	DT
398	14	5	recollection	recollection	NN
398	14	6	of	of	IN
398	14	7	the	the	DT
398	14	8	glorious	glorious	JJ
398	14	9	days	day	NNS
398	14	10	in	in	IN
398	14	11	the	the	DT
398	14	12	Garden	Garden	NNP
398	14	13	.	.	.
398	15	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	15	2	XII	XII	NNP
398	15	3	-	-	HYPH
398	15	4	How	how	WRB
398	15	5	darkness	darkness	NN
398	15	6	came	come	VBD
398	15	7	between	between	IN
398	15	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	15	9	and	and	CC
398	15	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	15	11	.	.	.
398	16	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	16	2	XIII	XIII	NNP
398	16	3	-	-	:
398	16	4	The	the	DT
398	16	5	fall	fall	NN
398	16	6	of	of	IN
398	16	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	16	8	.	.	.
398	17	1	Why	why	WRB
398	17	2	night	night	NN
398	17	3	and	and	CC
398	17	4	day	day	NN
398	17	5	were	be	VBD
398	17	6	created	create	VBN
398	17	7	.	.	.
398	18	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	18	2	XIV	XIV	NNP
398	18	3	-	-	:
398	18	4	The	the	DT
398	18	5	earliest	early	JJS
398	18	6	prophesy	prophesy	NN
398	18	7	of	of	IN
398	18	8	the	the	DT
398	18	9	coming	coming	NN
398	18	10	of	of	IN
398	18	11	Christ	Christ	NNP
398	18	12	.	.	.
398	19	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	19	2	XV	XV	NNP
398	19	3	-	-	HYPH
398	19	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	19	5	and	and	CC
398	19	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	19	7	grieve	grieve	VBP
398	19	8	over	over	IN
398	19	9	the	the	DT
398	19	10	suffering	suffering	NN
398	19	11	of	of	IN
398	19	12	God	God	NNP
398	19	13	to	to	TO
398	19	14	save	save	VB
398	19	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	19	16	from	from	IN
398	19	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	19	18	sins	sin	NNS
398	19	19	.	.	.
398	20	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	20	2	XVI	XVI	NNP
398	20	3	-	-	:
398	20	4	The	the	DT
398	20	5	first	first	JJ
398	20	6	sunrise	sunrise	NN
398	20	7	.	.	.
398	21	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	21	2	and	and	CC
398	21	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	21	4	think	think	VBP
398	21	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	21	6	is	be	VBZ
398	21	7	a	a	DT
398	21	8	fire	fire	NN
398	21	9	coming	come	VBG
398	21	10	to	to	TO
398	21	11	burn	burn	VB
398	21	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	21	13	.	.	.
398	22	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	22	2	XVII	XVII	NNP
398	22	3	-	-	:
398	22	4	The	the	DT
398	22	5	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	22	6	of	of	IN
398	22	7	the	the	DT
398	22	8	Serpent	Serpent	NNP
398	22	9	.	.	.
398	23	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	23	2	XVIII	xviii	NN
398	23	3	-	-	:
398	23	4	The	the	DT
398	23	5	mortal	mortal	JJ
398	23	6	combat	combat	NN
398	23	7	with	with	IN
398	23	8	the	the	DT
398	23	9	serpent	serpent	NN
398	23	10	.	.	.
398	24	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	24	2	XIX	XIX	NNP
398	24	3	-	-	HYPH
398	24	4	Beasts	Beasts	NNPS
398	24	5	made	make	VBD
398	24	6	subject	subject	JJ
398	24	7	to	to	IN
398	24	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	24	9	.	.	.
398	25	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	25	2	XX	XX	NNP
398	25	3	-	-	:
398	25	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	25	5	wishes	wish	VBZ
398	25	6	to	to	TO
398	25	7	protect	protect	VB
398	25	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	25	9	.	.	.
398	26	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	26	2	XXI	XXI	NNP
398	26	3	-	-	HYPH
398	26	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	26	5	and	and	CC
398	26	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	26	7	attempt	attempt	NN
398	26	8	suicide	suicide	NN
398	26	9	.	.	.
398	27	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	27	2	XXII	XXII	NNP
398	27	3	-	-	:
398	27	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	27	5	in	in	IN
398	27	6	a	a	DT
398	27	7	gracious	gracious	JJ
398	27	8	mood	mood	NN
398	27	9	.	.	.
398	28	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	28	2	XXIII	XXIII	NNP
398	28	3	-	-	HYPH
398	28	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	28	5	and	and	CC
398	28	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	28	7	strengthen	strengthen	VBP
398	28	8	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	28	9	and	and	CC
398	28	10	make	make	VB
398	28	11	the	the	DT
398	28	12	first	first	JJ
398	28	13	altar	altar	NN
398	28	14	ever	ever	RB
398	28	15	built	build	VBN
398	28	16	.	.	.
398	29	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	29	2	XXIV	XXIV	NNP
398	29	3	-	-	:
398	29	4	A	a	DT
398	29	5	vivid	vivid	JJ
398	29	6	prophecy	prophecy	NN
398	29	7	of	of	IN
398	29	8	the	the	DT
398	29	9	life	life	NN
398	29	10	and	and	CC
398	29	11	death	death	NN
398	29	12	of	of	IN
398	29	13	Christ	Christ	NNP
398	29	14	.	.	.
398	30	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	30	2	XXV	XXV	NNP
398	30	3	-	-	HYPH
398	30	4	God	God	NNP
398	30	5	represented	represent	VBD
398	30	6	as	as	IN
398	30	7	merciful	merciful	JJ
398	30	8	and	and	CC
398	30	9	loving	loving	JJ
398	30	10	.	.	.
398	31	1	The	the	DT
398	31	2	establishing	establishing	NN
398	31	3	of	of	IN
398	31	4	worship	worship	NN
398	31	5	.	.	.
398	32	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	32	2	XXVI	XXVI	NNP
398	32	3	-	-	:
398	32	4	A	a	DT
398	32	5	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	32	6	prophecy	prophecy	NN
398	32	7	of	of	IN
398	32	8	eternal	eternal	JJ
398	32	9	life	life	NN
398	32	10	and	and	CC
398	32	11	joy	joy	NN
398	32	12	(	(	-LRB-
398	32	13	v.	v.	CC
398	32	14	15	15	CD
398	32	15	)	)	-RRB-
398	32	16	.	.	.
398	33	1	The	the	DT
398	33	2	fall	fall	NN
398	33	3	of	of	IN
398	33	4	night	night	NN
398	33	5	.	.	.
398	34	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	34	2	XXVII	XXVII	NNP
398	34	3	-	-	:
398	34	4	The	the	DT
398	34	5	second	second	JJ
398	34	6	tempting	tempting	NN
398	34	7	of	of	IN
398	34	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	34	9	and	and	CC
398	34	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	34	11	.	.	.
398	35	1	The	the	DT
398	35	2	devil	devil	NN
398	35	3	takes	take	VBZ
398	35	4	on	on	RP
398	35	5	the	the	DT
398	35	6	form	form	NN
398	35	7	of	of	IN
398	35	8	a	a	DT
398	35	9	beguiling	beguile	VBG
398	35	10	light	light	NN
398	35	11	.	.	.
398	36	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	36	2	XXVIII	XXVIII	NNP
398	36	3	-	-	:
398	36	4	The	the	DT
398	36	5	Devil	Devil	NNP
398	36	6	pretends	pretend	VBZ
398	36	7	to	to	TO
398	36	8	lead	lead	VB
398	36	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	36	10	and	and	CC
398	36	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	36	12	to	to	IN
398	36	13	the	the	DT
398	36	14	water	water	NN
398	36	15	to	to	TO
398	36	16	bathe	bathe	VB
398	36	17	.	.	.
398	37	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	37	2	XXIX	XXIX	NNP
398	37	3	-	-	HYPH
398	37	4	God	God	NNP
398	37	5	tells	tell	VBZ
398	37	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	37	7	of	of	IN
398	37	8	the	the	DT
398	37	9	Devil	Devil	NNP
398	37	10	's	's	POS
398	37	11	purpose	purpose	NN
398	37	12	.	.	.
398	38	1	(	(	-LRB-
398	38	2	v.	v.	CC
398	38	3	4	4	CD
398	38	4	)	)	-RRB-
398	38	5	.	.	.
398	39	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	39	2	XXX	XXX	NNP
398	39	3	-	-	HYPH
398	39	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	39	5	receives	receive	VBZ
398	39	6	the	the	DT
398	39	7	first	first	JJ
398	39	8	worldly	worldly	JJ
398	39	9	goods	good	NNS
398	39	10	.	.	.
398	40	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	40	2	XXXI	XXXI	NNP
398	40	3	-	-	:
398	40	4	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	40	5	make	make	VBP
398	40	6	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	40	7	more	more	RBR
398	40	8	comfortable	comfortable	JJ
398	40	9	in	in	IN
398	40	10	the	the	DT
398	40	11	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	40	12	of	of	IN
398	40	13	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	40	14	on	on	IN
398	40	15	the	the	DT
398	40	16	third	third	JJ
398	40	17	day	day	NN
398	40	18	.	.	.
398	41	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	41	2	XXXII	XXXII	NNP
398	41	3	-	-	:
398	41	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	41	5	and	and	CC
398	41	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	41	7	go	go	VBP
398	41	8	into	into	IN
398	41	9	the	the	DT
398	41	10	water	water	NN
398	41	11	to	to	TO
398	41	12	pray	pray	VB
398	41	13	.	.	.
398	42	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	42	2	XXXIII	XXXIII	NNP
398	42	3	-	-	:
398	42	4	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	42	5	falsely	falsely	RB
398	42	6	promises	promise	VBZ
398	42	7	the	the	DT
398	42	8	"	"	``
398	42	9	bright	bright	JJ
398	42	10	light	light	NN
398	42	11	.	.	.
398	42	12	"	"	''
398	43	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	43	2	XXXIV	XXXIV	NNP
398	43	3	-	-	:
398	43	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	43	5	recalls	recall	VBZ
398	43	6	the	the	DT
398	43	7	creation	creation	NN
398	43	8	of	of	IN
398	43	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	43	10	.	.	.
398	44	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	44	2	eloquently	eloquently	RB
398	44	3	appeals	appeal	VBZ
398	44	4	for	for	IN
398	44	5	food	food	NN
398	44	6	and	and	CC
398	44	7	drink	drink	NN
398	44	8	.	.	.
398	45	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	45	2	XXXV	XXXV	NNP
398	45	3	-	-	:
398	45	4	God	God	NNP
398	45	5	's	's	POS
398	45	6	reply	reply	NN
398	45	7	.	.	.
398	46	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	46	2	XXXVI	xxxvi	NN
398	46	3	-	-	HYPH
398	46	4	Figs	fig	NNS
398	46	5	.	.	.
398	47	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	47	2	XXXVII	XXXVII	NNP
398	47	3	-	-	HYPH
398	47	4	Forty	forty	CD
398	47	5	-	-	HYPH
398	47	6	three	three	CD
398	47	7	days	day	NNS
398	47	8	of	of	IN
398	47	9	penance	penance	NN
398	47	10	do	do	VBP
398	47	11	not	not	RB
398	47	12	redeem	redeem	VB
398	47	13	one	one	CD
398	47	14	hour	hour	NN
398	47	15	of	of	IN
398	47	16	sin	sin	NN
398	47	17	(	(	-LRB-
398	47	18	v.	v.	CC
398	47	19	6	6	CD
398	47	20	)	)	-RRB-
398	47	21	.	.	.
398	48	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	48	2	XXXVIII	xxxviii	NN
398	48	3	-	-	:
398	48	4	"	"	``
398	48	5	When	when	WRB
398	48	6	5500	5500	CD
398	48	7	years	year	NNS
398	48	8	are	be	VBP
398	48	9	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	48	10	.	.	.
398	49	1	.	.	.
398	50	1	.	.	.
398	51	1	.	.	.
398	51	2	"	"	''
398	52	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	52	2	XXXIX	XXXIX	NNP
398	52	3	-	-	:
398	52	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	52	5	is	be	VBZ
398	52	6	cautious	cautious	JJ
398	52	7	--	--	:
398	52	8	but	but	CC
398	52	9	too	too	RB
398	52	10	late	late	RB
398	52	11	.	.	.
398	53	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	53	2	XL	XL	NNP
398	53	3	-	-	:
398	53	4	The	the	DT
398	53	5	first	first	JJ
398	53	6	Human	human	JJ
398	53	7	hunger	hunger	NN
398	53	8	.	.	.
398	54	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	54	2	XLI	XLI	NNP
398	54	3	-	-	:
398	54	4	The	the	DT
398	54	5	first	first	JJ
398	54	6	Human	Human	NNP
398	54	7	thirst	thirst	NN
398	54	8	.	.	.
398	55	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	55	2	XLII	xlii	NN
398	55	3	-	-	:
398	55	4	A	a	DT
398	55	5	promise	promise	NN
398	55	6	of	of	IN
398	55	7	the	the	DT
398	55	8	Water	Water	NNP
398	55	9	of	of	IN
398	55	10	Life	Life	NNP
398	55	11	.	.	.
398	56	1	The	the	DT
398	56	2	third	third	JJ
398	56	3	prophecy	prophecy	NN
398	56	4	of	of	IN
398	56	5	the	the	DT
398	56	6	coming	coming	NN
398	56	7	of	of	IN
398	56	8	Christ	Christ	NNP
398	56	9	.	.	.
398	57	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	57	2	XLIII	xliii	NN
398	57	3	-	-	:
398	57	4	The	the	DT
398	57	5	Devil	Devil	NNP
398	57	6	attempts	attempt	VBZ
398	57	7	arson	arson	NN
398	57	8	.	.	.
398	58	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	58	2	XLIV	xliv	NN
398	58	3	-	-	:
398	58	4	The	the	DT
398	58	5	power	power	NN
398	58	6	of	of	IN
398	58	7	fire	fire	NN
398	58	8	over	over	IN
398	58	9	man	man	NN
398	58	10	.	.	.
398	59	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	59	2	XLV	XLV	NNP
398	59	3	-	-	HYPH
398	59	4	Why	why	WRB
398	59	5	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	59	6	did	do	VBD
398	59	7	n't	not	RB
398	59	8	fulfil	fulfil	VB
398	59	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	59	10	promises	promise	NNS
398	59	11	.	.	.
398	60	1	Description	description	NN
398	60	2	of	of	IN
398	60	3	hell	hell	NN
398	60	4	.	.	.
398	61	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	61	2	XLVI	xlvi	NN
398	61	3	-	-	:
398	61	4	"	"	``
398	61	5	How	how	WRB
398	61	6	many	many	JJ
398	61	7	times	time	NNS
398	61	8	have	have	VBP
398	61	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	61	10	delivered	deliver	VBN
398	61	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	61	12	out	out	IN
398	61	13	of	of	IN
398	61	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	61	15	hand	hand	NN
398	61	16	.	.	.
398	62	1	.	.	.
398	63	1	.	.	.
398	63	2	"	"	''
398	64	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	64	2	XLVII	XLVII	NNP
398	64	3	-	-	:
398	64	4	The	the	DT
398	64	5	Devil	Devil	NNP
398	64	6	's	's	POS
398	64	7	own	own	JJ
398	64	8	Scheming	scheming	NN
398	64	9	.	.	.
398	65	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	65	2	XLVIII	XLVIII	NNP
398	65	3	-	-	HYPH
398	65	4	Fifth	fifth	JJ
398	65	5	apparition	apparition	NN
398	65	6	of	of	IN
398	65	7	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	65	8	to	to	IN
398	65	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	65	10	and	and	CC
398	65	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	65	12	.	.	.
398	66	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	66	2	XLIX	XLIX	NNP
398	66	3	-	-	:
398	66	4	The	the	DT
398	66	5	first	first	JJ
398	66	6	prophecy	prophecy	NN
398	66	7	of	of	IN
398	66	8	the	the	DT
398	66	9	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
398	66	10	.	.	.
398	67	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	67	2	L	L	NNP
398	67	3	-	-	HYPH
398	67	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	67	5	and	and	CC
398	67	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	67	7	seek	seek	VBP
398	67	8	to	to	TO
398	67	9	cover	cover	VB
398	67	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	67	11	nakedness	nakedness	NN
398	67	12	.	.	.
398	68	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	68	2	LI	LI	NNP
398	68	3	-	-	:
398	68	4	"	"	``
398	68	5	What	what	WP
398	68	6	is	be	VBZ
398	68	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	68	8	beauty	beauty	NN
398	68	9	that	that	WDT
398	68	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	68	11	should	should	MD
398	68	12	have	have	VB
398	68	13	followed	follow	VBN
398	68	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	68	15	?	?	.
398	68	16	"	"	''
398	69	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	69	2	LII	LII	NNP
398	69	3	-	-	HYPH
398	69	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	69	5	and	and	CC
398	69	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	69	7	sew	sew	VB
398	69	8	the	the	DT
398	69	9	first	first	JJ
398	69	10	shirt	shirt	NN
398	69	11	.	.	.
398	70	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	70	2	LIII	LIII	NNP
398	70	3	-	-	:
398	70	4	The	the	DT
398	70	5	prophecy	prophecy	NN
398	70	6	of	of	IN
398	70	7	the	the	DT
398	70	8	Western	Western	NNP
398	70	9	Lands	Lands	NNPS
398	70	10	and	and	CC
398	70	11	of	of	IN
398	70	12	the	the	DT
398	70	13	great	great	JJ
398	70	14	flood	flood	NN
398	70	15	.	.	.
398	71	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	71	2	LIV	LIV	NNP
398	71	3	-	-	HYPH
398	71	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	71	5	and	and	CC
398	71	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	71	7	go	go	VBP
398	71	8	exploring	explore	VBG
398	71	9	.	.	.
398	72	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	72	2	LV	LV	NNP
398	72	3	-	-	:
398	72	4	The	the	DT
398	72	5	Conflict	conflict	NN
398	72	6	between	between	IN
398	72	7	God	God	NNP
398	72	8	and	and	CC
398	72	9	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	72	10	.	.	.
398	73	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	73	2	LVI	LVI	NNP
398	73	3	-	-	:
398	73	4	A	a	DT
398	73	5	chapter	chapter	NN
398	73	6	of	of	IN
398	73	7	divine	divine	JJ
398	73	8	comfort	comfort	NN
398	73	9	.	.	.
398	74	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	74	2	LVII	LVII	NNP
398	74	3	-	-	:
398	74	4	"	"	``
398	74	5	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	74	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	74	7	fell	fall	VBD
398	74	8	.	.	.
398	75	1	.	.	.
398	76	1	.	.	.
398	77	1	.	.	.
398	77	2	"	"	''
398	78	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	78	2	LVIII	LVIII	NNP
398	78	3	-	-	:
398	78	4	"	"	``
398	78	5	About	about	IN
398	78	6	sunset	sunset	NN
398	78	7	on	on	IN
398	78	8	the	the	DT
398	78	9	53rd	53rd	JJ
398	78	10	day	day	NN
398	78	11	.	.	.
398	79	1	.	.	.
398	80	1	.	.	.
398	80	2	"	"	''
398	81	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	81	2	LIX	LIX	NNP
398	81	3	-	-	HYPH
398	81	4	Eighth	eighth	JJ
398	81	5	apparition	apparition	NN
398	81	6	of	of	IN
398	81	7	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	81	8	of	of	IN
398	81	9	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	81	10	to	to	IN
398	81	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	81	12	and	and	CC
398	81	13	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	81	14	.	.	.
398	82	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	82	2	LX	LX	NNP
398	82	3	-	-	:
398	82	4	The	the	DT
398	82	5	Devil	Devil	NNP
398	82	6	appears	appear	VBZ
398	82	7	like	like	IN
398	82	8	an	an	DT
398	82	9	old	old	JJ
398	82	10	man	man	NN
398	82	11	.	.	.
398	83	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	83	2	offers	offer	VBZ
398	83	3	"	"	``
398	83	4	a	a	DT
398	83	5	place	place	NN
398	83	6	of	of	IN
398	83	7	rest	rest	NN
398	83	8	.	.	.
398	83	9	"	"	''
398	84	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	84	2	LXI	LXI	NNP
398	84	3	-	-	:
398	84	4	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	84	5	begin	begin	VBP
398	84	6	to	to	TO
398	84	7	follow	follow	VB
398	84	8	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	84	9	.	.	.
398	85	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	85	2	LXII	LXII	NNP
398	85	3	-	-	HYPH
398	85	4	Two	two	CD
398	85	5	fruit	fruit	NN
398	85	6	trees	tree	NNS
398	85	7	.	.	.
398	86	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	86	2	LXIII	LXIII	NNP
398	86	3	-	-	:
398	86	4	The	the	DT
398	86	5	first	first	JJ
398	86	6	joy	joy	NN
398	86	7	of	of	IN
398	86	8	trees	tree	NNS
398	86	9	.	.	.
398	87	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	87	2	LXIV	LXIV	NNP
398	87	3	-	-	HYPH
398	87	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	87	5	and	and	CC
398	87	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	87	7	partake	partake	NN
398	87	8	of	of	IN
398	87	9	the	the	DT
398	87	10	first	first	JJ
398	87	11	earthly	earthly	JJ
398	87	12	food	food	NN
398	87	13	.	.	.
398	88	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	88	2	LXV	LXV	NNP
398	88	3	-	-	HYPH
398	88	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	88	5	and	and	CC
398	88	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	88	7	acquire	acquire	VBP
398	88	8	digestive	digestive	JJ
398	88	9	organs	organ	NNS
398	88	10	.	.	.
398	89	1	Final	final	JJ
398	89	2	hope	hope	NN
398	89	3	of	of	IN
398	89	4	returning	return	VBG
398	89	5	to	to	IN
398	89	6	the	the	DT
398	89	7	Garden	Garden	NNP
398	89	8	is	be	VBZ
398	89	9	lost	lose	VBN
398	89	10	.	.	.
398	90	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	90	2	LXVI	LXVI	NNP
398	90	3	-	-	HYPH
398	90	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	90	5	does	do	VBZ
398	90	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	90	7	first	first	JJ
398	90	8	day	day	NN
398	90	9	's	's	POS
398	90	10	work	work	NN
398	90	11	.	.	.
398	91	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	91	2	LXVII	LXVII	NNP
398	91	3	-	-	:
398	91	4	"	"	``
398	91	5	Then	then	RB
398	91	6	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	91	7	began	begin	VBD
398	91	8	to	to	TO
398	91	9	lead	lead	VB
398	91	10	astray	astray	VB
398	91	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	91	12	and	and	CC
398	91	13	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	91	14	.	.	.
398	92	1	.	.	.
398	93	1	.	.	.
398	94	1	.	.	.
398	94	2	"	"	''
398	95	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	95	2	LXVIII	LXVIII	NNP
398	95	3	-	-	HYPH
398	95	4	How	how	WRB
398	95	5	destruction	destruction	NN
398	95	6	and	and	CC
398	95	7	trouble	trouble	NN
398	95	8	is	be	VBZ
398	95	9	of	of	IN
398	95	10	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	95	11	when	when	WRB
398	95	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	95	13	is	be	VBZ
398	95	14	the	the	DT
398	95	15	master	master	NN
398	95	16	.	.	.
398	96	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	96	2	and	and	CC
398	96	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	96	4	establish	establish	VBP
398	96	5	the	the	DT
398	96	6	custom	custom	NN
398	96	7	of	of	IN
398	96	8	worship	worship	NN
398	96	9	.	.	.
398	97	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	97	2	LXIX	LXIX	NNP
398	97	3	-	-	HYPH
398	97	4	Twelfth	twelfth	JJ
398	97	5	apparition	apparition	NN
398	97	6	of	of	IN
398	97	7	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	97	8	to	to	IN
398	97	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	97	10	and	and	CC
398	97	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	97	12	,	,	,
398	97	13	while	while	IN
398	97	14	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	97	15	was	be	VBD
398	97	16	praying	pray	VBG
398	97	17	over	over	IN
398	97	18	the	the	DT
398	97	19	offering	offering	NN
398	97	20	on	on	IN
398	97	21	the	the	DT
398	97	22	altar	altar	NN
398	97	23	;	;	:
398	97	24	when	when	WRB
398	97	25	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	97	26	beat	beat	VBD
398	97	27	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	97	28	.	.	.
398	98	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	98	2	LXX	LXX	NNP
398	98	3	-	-	HYPH
398	98	4	Thirteenth	thirteenth	JJ
398	98	5	apparition	apparition	NN
398	98	6	of	of	IN
398	98	7	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	98	8	,	,	,
398	98	9	to	to	TO
398	98	10	trick	trick	VB
398	98	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	98	12	into	into	IN
398	98	13	marrying	marry	VBG
398	98	14	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	98	15	.	.	.
398	99	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	99	2	LXXI	LXXI	NNP
398	99	3	-	-	HYPH
398	99	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	99	5	is	be	VBZ
398	99	6	troubled	trouble	VBN
398	99	7	by	by	IN
398	99	8	the	the	DT
398	99	9	thought	thought	NN
398	99	10	of	of	IN
398	99	11	marrying	marry	VBG
398	99	12	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	99	13	.	.	.
398	99	14	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	99	15	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	99	16	LXXII	LXXII	NNP
398	99	17	-	-	:
398	99	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	99	19	's	's	POS
398	99	20	heart	heart	NN
398	99	21	is	be	VBZ
398	99	22	set	set	VBN
398	99	23	on	on	IN
398	99	24	fire	fire	NN
398	99	25	.	.	.
398	100	1	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	100	2	appears	appear	VBZ
398	100	3	as	as	RB
398	100	4	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	100	5	maidens	maiden	NNS
398	100	6	.	.	.
398	101	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	101	2	LXXIII	LXXIII	NNP
398	101	3	-	-	:
398	101	4	The	the	DT
398	101	5	marriage	marriage	NN
398	101	6	of	of	IN
398	101	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	101	8	and	and	CC
398	101	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	101	10	.	.	.
398	102	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	102	2	LXXIV	LXXIV	NNP
398	102	3	-	-	:
398	102	4	The	the	DT
398	102	5	birth	birth	NN
398	102	6	of	of	IN
398	102	7	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	102	8	and	and	CC
398	102	9	Luluwa	Luluwa	NNP
398	102	10	.	.	.
398	103	1	Why	why	WRB
398	103	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	103	3	received	receive	VBD
398	103	4	those	those	DT
398	103	5	names	name	NNS
398	103	6	.	.	.
398	104	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	104	2	LXXV	LXXV	NNP
398	104	3	-	-	:
398	104	4	The	the	DT
398	104	5	family	family	NN
398	104	6	revisits	revisit	VBZ
398	104	7	the	the	DT
398	104	8	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	104	9	of	of	IN
398	104	10	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	104	11	.	.	.
398	105	1	Birth	Birth	NNP
398	105	2	of	of	IN
398	105	3	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	105	4	and	and	CC
398	105	5	Aklia	Aklia	NNP
398	105	6	.	.	.
398	106	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	106	2	LXXVI	LXXVI	NNP
398	106	3	-	-	HYPH
398	106	4	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	106	5	becomes	become	VBZ
398	106	6	jealous	jealous	JJ
398	106	7	of	of	IN
398	106	8	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	106	9	because	because	IN
398	106	10	of	of	IN
398	106	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	106	12	sisters	sister	NNS
398	106	13	.	.	.
398	107	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	107	2	LXXVII	LXXVII	NNP
398	107	3	-	-	HYPH
398	107	4	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	107	5	,	,	,
398	107	6	15	15	CD
398	107	7	years	year	NNS
398	107	8	old	old	JJ
398	107	9	,	,	,
398	107	10	and	and	CC
398	107	11	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	107	12	12	12	CD
398	107	13	years	year	NNS
398	107	14	old	old	JJ
398	107	15	,	,	,
398	107	16	grow	grow	VB
398	107	17	apart	apart	RB
398	107	18	.	.	.
398	108	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	108	2	LXXVIII	LXXVIII	NNP
398	108	3	-	-	HYPH
398	108	4	Jealousy	Jealousy	NNP
398	108	5	overcomes	overcome	VBZ
398	108	6	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	108	7	.	.	.
398	109	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	109	2	makes	make	VBZ
398	109	3	trouble	trouble	NN
398	109	4	in	in	IN
398	109	5	the	the	DT
398	109	6	family	family	NN
398	109	7	.	.	.
398	110	1	How	how	WRB
398	110	2	the	the	DT
398	110	3	first	first	JJ
398	110	4	murder	murder	NN
398	110	5	was	be	VBD
398	110	6	planned	plan	VBN
398	110	7	.	.	.
398	111	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	111	2	LXXIX	LXXIX	NNP
398	111	3	-	-	HYPH
398	111	4	A	a	DT
398	111	5	wicked	wicked	JJ
398	111	6	plan	plan	NN
398	111	7	is	be	VBZ
398	111	8	carried	carry	VBN
398	111	9	to	to	IN
398	111	10	a	a	DT
398	111	11	tragic	tragic	JJ
398	111	12	conclusion	conclusion	NN
398	111	13	.	.	.
398	112	1	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	112	2	is	be	VBZ
398	112	3	frightened	frightened	JJ
398	112	4	.	.	.
398	113	1	"	"	``
398	113	2	Am	be	VBP
398	113	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	113	4	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	113	5	brother	brother	NN
398	113	6	's	's	POS
398	113	7	keeper	keeper	NN
398	113	8	?	?	.
398	113	9	"	"	''
398	114	1	The	the	DT
398	114	2	seven	seven	CD
398	114	3	punishments	punishment	NNS
398	114	4	.	.	.
398	115	1	Peace	peace	NN
398	115	2	is	be	VBZ
398	115	3	shattered	shatter	VBN
398	115	4	.	.	.
398	116	1	Prologue	prologue	VB
398	116	2	The	the	DT
398	116	3	First	First	NNP
398	116	4	Book	Book	NNP
398	116	5	of	of	IN
398	116	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	116	7	and	and	CC
398	116	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	116	9	details	detail	VBZ
398	116	10	the	the	DT
398	116	11	life	life	NN
398	116	12	and	and	CC
398	116	13	times	time	NNS
398	116	14	of	of	IN
398	116	15	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	116	16	and	and	CC
398	116	17	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	116	18	after	after	IN
398	116	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	116	20	were	be	VBD
398	116	21	expelled	expel	VBN
398	116	22	from	from	IN
398	116	23	the	the	DT
398	116	24	garden	garden	NN
398	116	25	to	to	IN
398	116	26	the	the	DT
398	116	27	time	time	NN
398	116	28	that	that	WDT
398	116	29	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	116	30	kills	kill	VBZ
398	116	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	116	32	brother	brother	NN
398	116	33	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	116	34	.	.	.
398	117	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	117	2	tells	tell	VBZ
398	117	3	of	of	IN
398	117	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	117	5	and	and	CC
398	117	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	117	7	's	's	POS
398	117	8	first	first	JJ
398	117	9	dwelling	dwelling	NN
398	117	10	--	--	:
398	117	11	the	the	DT
398	117	12	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	117	13	of	of	IN
398	117	14	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	117	15	;	;	:
398	117	16	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	117	17	trials	trial	NNS
398	117	18	and	and	CC
398	117	19	temptations	temptation	NNS
398	117	20	;	;	:
398	117	21	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	117	22	's	's	POS
398	117	23	many	many	JJ
398	117	24	apparitions	apparition	NNS
398	117	25	to	to	IN
398	117	26	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	117	27	;	;	:
398	117	28	the	the	DT
398	117	29	birth	birth	NN
398	117	30	of	of	IN
398	117	31	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	117	32	,	,	,
398	117	33	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	117	34	,	,	,
398	117	35	and	and	CC
398	117	36	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	117	37	twin	twin	JJ
398	117	38	sisters	sister	NNS
398	117	39	;	;	:
398	117	40	and	and	CC
398	117	41	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	117	42	's	's	POS
398	117	43	love	love	NN
398	117	44	for	for	IN
398	117	45	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	117	46	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	117	47	twin	twin	JJ
398	117	48	sister	sister	NN
398	117	49	,	,	,
398	117	50	Luluwa	Luluwa	NNP
398	117	51	,	,	,
398	117	52	whom	whom	WP
398	117	53	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	117	54	and	and	CC
398	117	55	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	117	56	wished	wish	VBD
398	117	57	to	to	TO
398	117	58	join	join	VB
398	117	59	to	to	IN
398	117	60	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	117	61	.	.	.
398	118	1	This	this	DT
398	118	2	book	book	NN
398	118	3	is	be	VBZ
398	118	4	considered	consider	VBN
398	118	5	by	by	IN
398	118	6	many	many	JJ
398	118	7	scholars	scholar	NNS
398	118	8	to	to	TO
398	118	9	be	be	VB
398	118	10	part	part	NN
398	118	11	of	of	IN
398	118	12	the	the	DT
398	118	13	"	"	``
398	118	14	Pseudepigrapha	Pseudepigrapha	NNP
398	118	15	"	"	''
398	118	16	(	(	-LRB-
398	118	17	soo	soo	JJ
398	118	18	-	-	HYPH
398	118	19	duh	duh	NNP
398	118	20	-	-	HYPH
398	118	21	pig	pig	NN
398	118	22	-	-	HYPH
398	118	23	ruh	ruh	NNP
398	118	24	-	-	HYPH
398	118	25	fuh	fuh	NN
398	118	26	)	)	-RRB-
398	118	27	.	.	.
398	119	1	The	the	DT
398	119	2	"	"	``
398	119	3	Pseudepigrapha	Pseudepigrapha	NNP
398	119	4	"	"	''
398	119	5	is	be	VBZ
398	119	6	a	a	DT
398	119	7	collection	collection	NN
398	119	8	of	of	IN
398	119	9	historical	historical	JJ
398	119	10	biblical	biblical	JJ
398	119	11	works	work	NNS
398	119	12	that	that	WDT
398	119	13	are	be	VBP
398	119	14	considered	consider	VBN
398	119	15	to	to	TO
398	119	16	be	be	VB
398	119	17	fiction	fiction	NN
398	119	18	.	.	.
398	120	1	Because	because	IN
398	120	2	of	of	IN
398	120	3	that	that	DT
398	120	4	stigma	stigma	NN
398	120	5	,	,	,
398	120	6	this	this	DT
398	120	7	book	book	NN
398	120	8	was	be	VBD
398	120	9	not	not	RB
398	120	10	included	include	VBN
398	120	11	in	in	IN
398	120	12	the	the	DT
398	120	13	compilation	compilation	NN
398	120	14	of	of	IN
398	120	15	the	the	DT
398	120	16	Holy	Holy	NNP
398	120	17	Bible	Bible	NNP
398	120	18	.	.	.
398	121	1	This	this	DT
398	121	2	book	book	NN
398	121	3	is	be	VBZ
398	121	4	a	a	DT
398	121	5	written	write	VBN
398	121	6	history	history	NN
398	121	7	of	of	IN
398	121	8	what	what	WP
398	121	9	happened	happen	VBD
398	121	10	in	in	IN
398	121	11	the	the	DT
398	121	12	days	day	NNS
398	121	13	of	of	IN
398	121	14	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	121	15	and	and	CC
398	121	16	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	121	17	after	after	IN
398	121	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	121	19	were	be	VBD
398	121	20	cast	cast	VBN
398	121	21	out	out	IN
398	121	22	of	of	IN
398	121	23	the	the	DT
398	121	24	garden	garden	NN
398	121	25	.	.	.
398	122	1	Although	although	IN
398	122	2	considered	consider	VBN
398	122	3	to	to	TO
398	122	4	be	be	VB
398	122	5	pseudepigraphic	pseudepigraphic	JJ
398	122	6	by	by	IN
398	122	7	some	some	DT
398	122	8	,	,	,
398	122	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	122	10	carries	carry	VBZ
398	122	11	significant	significant	JJ
398	122	12	meaning	meaning	NN
398	122	13	and	and	CC
398	122	14	insight	insight	NN
398	122	15	into	into	IN
398	122	16	events	event	NNS
398	122	17	of	of	IN
398	122	18	that	that	DT
398	122	19	time	time	NN
398	122	20	.	.	.
398	123	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	123	2	is	be	VBZ
398	123	3	doubtful	doubtful	JJ
398	123	4	that	that	IN
398	123	5	these	these	DT
398	123	6	writings	writing	NNS
398	123	7	could	could	MD
398	123	8	have	have	VB
398	123	9	survived	survive	VBN
398	123	10	all	all	PDT
398	123	11	the	the	DT
398	123	12	many	many	JJ
398	123	13	centuries	century	NNS
398	123	14	if	if	IN
398	123	15	there	there	EX
398	123	16	were	be	VBD
398	123	17	no	no	DT
398	123	18	substance	substance	NN
398	123	19	to	to	IN
398	123	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	123	21	.	.	.
398	124	1	This	this	DT
398	124	2	book	book	NN
398	124	3	is	be	VBZ
398	124	4	simply	simply	RB
398	124	5	a	a	DT
398	124	6	version	version	NN
398	124	7	of	of	IN
398	124	8	an	an	DT
398	124	9	account	account	NN
398	124	10	handed	hand	VBN
398	124	11	down	down	RP
398	124	12	by	by	IN
398	124	13	word	word	NN
398	124	14	of	of	IN
398	124	15	mouth	mouth	NN
398	124	16	,	,	,
398	124	17	from	from	IN
398	124	18	generation	generation	NN
398	124	19	to	to	IN
398	124	20	generation	generation	NN
398	124	21	,	,	,
398	124	22	linking	link	VBG
398	124	23	the	the	DT
398	124	24	time	time	NN
398	124	25	that	that	WDT
398	124	26	the	the	DT
398	124	27	first	first	JJ
398	124	28	human	human	JJ
398	124	29	life	life	NN
398	124	30	was	be	VBD
398	124	31	created	create	VBN
398	124	32	to	to	IN
398	124	33	the	the	DT
398	124	34	time	time	NN
398	124	35	when	when	WRB
398	124	36	somebody	somebody	NN
398	124	37	finally	finally	RB
398	124	38	decided	decide	VBD
398	124	39	to	to	TO
398	124	40	write	write	VB
398	124	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	124	42	down	down	RP
398	124	43	.	.	.
398	125	1	This	this	DT
398	125	2	particular	particular	JJ
398	125	3	version	version	NN
398	125	4	is	be	VBZ
398	125	5	the	the	DT
398	125	6	work	work	NN
398	125	7	of	of	IN
398	125	8	unknown	unknown	JJ
398	125	9	Egyptians	Egyptians	NNPS
398	125	10	.	.	.
398	126	1	The	the	DT
398	126	2	lack	lack	NN
398	126	3	of	of	IN
398	126	4	historical	historical	JJ
398	126	5	allusion	allusion	NN
398	126	6	makes	make	VBZ
398	126	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	126	8	difficult	difficult	JJ
398	126	9	to	to	TO
398	126	10	precisely	precisely	RB
398	126	11	date	date	VB
398	126	12	the	the	DT
398	126	13	writing	writing	NN
398	126	14	,	,	,
398	126	15	however	however	RB
398	126	16	,	,	,
398	126	17	using	use	VBG
398	126	18	other	other	JJ
398	126	19	pseudepigraphical	pseudepigraphical	JJ
398	126	20	works	work	NNS
398	126	21	as	as	IN
398	126	22	a	a	DT
398	126	23	reference	reference	NN
398	126	24	,	,	,
398	126	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	126	26	was	be	VBD
398	126	27	probably	probably	RB
398	126	28	written	write	VBN
398	126	29	a	a	DT
398	126	30	few	few	JJ
398	126	31	hundred	hundred	CD
398	126	32	years	year	NNS
398	126	33	before	before	IN
398	126	34	the	the	DT
398	126	35	birth	birth	NN
398	126	36	of	of	IN
398	126	37	Christ	Christ	NNP
398	126	38	.	.	.
398	127	1	Parts	part	NNS
398	127	2	of	of	IN
398	127	3	this	this	DT
398	127	4	version	version	NN
398	127	5	are	be	VBP
398	127	6	found	find	VBN
398	127	7	in	in	IN
398	127	8	the	the	DT
398	127	9	Jewish	jewish	JJ
398	127	10	Talmud	Talmud	NNP
398	127	11	,	,	,
398	127	12	and	and	CC
398	127	13	the	the	DT
398	127	14	Islamic	Islamic	NNP
398	127	15	Koran	Koran	NNP
398	127	16	,	,	,
398	127	17	showing	show	VBG
398	127	18	what	what	WP
398	127	19	a	a	DT
398	127	20	vital	vital	JJ
398	127	21	role	role	NN
398	127	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	127	23	played	play	VBD
398	127	24	in	in	IN
398	127	25	the	the	DT
398	127	26	original	original	JJ
398	127	27	literature	literature	NN
398	127	28	of	of	IN
398	127	29	human	human	JJ
398	127	30	wisdom	wisdom	NN
398	127	31	.	.	.
398	128	1	The	the	DT
398	128	2	Egyptian	egyptian	JJ
398	128	3	author	author	NN
398	128	4	wrote	write	VBD
398	128	5	in	in	IN
398	128	6	Arabic	Arabic	NNP
398	128	7	,	,	,
398	128	8	but	but	CC
398	128	9	later	later	JJ
398	128	10	translations	translation	NNS
398	128	11	were	be	VBD
398	128	12	found	find	VBN
398	128	13	written	write	VBN
398	128	14	in	in	IN
398	128	15	Ethiopic	Ethiopic	NNP
398	128	16	.	.	.
398	129	1	The	the	DT
398	129	2	present	present	JJ
398	129	3	English	english	JJ
398	129	4	translation	translation	NN
398	129	5	was	be	VBD
398	129	6	translated	translate	VBN
398	129	7	in	in	IN
398	129	8	the	the	DT
398	129	9	late	late	JJ
398	129	10	1800	1800	CD
398	129	11	's	's	POS
398	129	12	by	by	IN
398	129	13	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
398	129	14	S.	S.	NNP
398	129	15	C.	C.	NNP
398	129	16	Malan	Malan	NNP
398	129	17	and	and	CC
398	129	18	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
398	129	19	E.	E.	NNP
398	129	20	Trumpp	Trumpp	NNP
398	129	21	.	.	.
398	130	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	130	2	translated	translate	VBD
398	130	3	into	into	IN
398	130	4	King	King	NNP
398	130	5	James	James	NNP
398	130	6	English	English	NNP
398	130	7	from	from	IN
398	130	8	both	both	CC
398	130	9	the	the	DT
398	130	10	Arabic	arabic	JJ
398	130	11	version	version	NN
398	130	12	and	and	CC
398	130	13	the	the	DT
398	130	14	Ethiopic	ethiopic	JJ
398	130	15	version	version	NN
398	130	16	which	which	WDT
398	130	17	was	be	VBD
398	130	18	then	then	RB
398	130	19	published	publish	VBN
398	130	20	in	in	IN
398	130	21	The	the	DT
398	130	22	Forgotten	Forgotten	NNP
398	130	23	Books	Books	NNPS
398	130	24	of	of	IN
398	130	25	Eden	Eden	NNP
398	130	26	in	in	IN
398	130	27	1927	1927	CD
398	130	28	by	by	IN
398	130	29	The	the	DT
398	130	30	World	World	NNP
398	130	31	Publishing	Publishing	NNP
398	130	32	Company	Company	NNP
398	130	33	.	.	.
398	131	1	In	in	IN
398	131	2	1995	1995	CD
398	131	3	,	,	,
398	131	4	the	the	DT
398	131	5	text	text	NN
398	131	6	was	be	VBD
398	131	7	extracted	extract	VBN
398	131	8	from	from	IN
398	131	9	a	a	DT
398	131	10	copy	copy	NN
398	131	11	of	of	IN
398	131	12	The	the	DT
398	131	13	Forgotten	Forgotten	NNP
398	131	14	Books	Books	NNPS
398	131	15	of	of	IN
398	131	16	Eden	Eden	NNP
398	131	17	and	and	CC
398	131	18	converted	convert	VBN
398	131	19	to	to	IN
398	131	20	electronic	electronic	JJ
398	131	21	form	form	NN
398	131	22	by	by	IN
398	131	23	Dennis	Dennis	NNP
398	131	24	Hawkins	Hawkins	NNP
398	131	25	.	.	.
398	132	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	132	2	was	be	VBD
398	132	3	then	then	RB
398	132	4	translated	translate	VBN
398	132	5	into	into	IN
398	132	6	more	more	JJR
398	132	7	modern	modern	JJ
398	132	8	English	English	NNP
398	132	9	by	by	IN
398	132	10	simply	simply	RB
398	132	11	exchanging	exchange	VBG
398	132	12	'	'	``
398	132	13	Thou	Thou	NNP
398	132	14	'	'	''
398	132	15	s	s	XX
398	132	16	for	for	IN
398	132	17	'	'	''
398	132	18	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	132	19	's	be	VBZ
398	132	20	,	,	,
398	132	21	'	'	``
398	132	22	Art	art	NN
398	132	23	's	be	VBZ
398	132	24	for	for	IN
398	132	25	'	'	``
398	132	26	Are	be	VBP
398	132	27	's	's	POS
398	132	28	,	,	,
398	132	29	and	and	CC
398	132	30	so	so	RB
398	132	31	forth	forth	RB
398	132	32	.	.	.
398	133	1	The	the	DT
398	133	2	text	text	NN
398	133	3	was	be	VBD
398	133	4	then	then	RB
398	133	5	carefully	carefully	RB
398	133	6	re	re	VB
398	133	7	-	-	VB
398	133	8	read	read	VB
398	133	9	to	to	TO
398	133	10	ensure	ensure	VB
398	133	11	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	133	12	integrity	integrity	NN
398	133	13	.	.	.
398	134	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	134	2	I	I	NNP
398	134	3	-	-	:
398	134	4	The	the	DT
398	134	5	crystal	crystal	NN
398	134	6	sea	sea	NN
398	134	7	,	,	,
398	134	8	God	God	NNP
398	134	9	commands	command	VBZ
398	134	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	134	11	,	,	,
398	134	12	expelled	expel	VBN
398	134	13	from	from	IN
398	134	14	Eden	Eden	NNP
398	134	15	,	,	,
398	134	16	to	to	TO
398	134	17	live	live	VB
398	134	18	in	in	IN
398	134	19	the	the	DT
398	134	20	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	134	21	of	of	IN
398	134	22	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	134	23	.	.	.
398	135	1	1	1	CD
398	135	2	On	on	IN
398	135	3	the	the	DT
398	135	4	third	third	JJ
398	135	5	day	day	NN
398	135	6	,	,	,
398	135	7	God	God	NNP
398	135	8	planted	plant	VBD
398	135	9	the	the	DT
398	135	10	garden	garden	NN
398	135	11	in	in	IN
398	135	12	the	the	DT
398	135	13	east	east	NN
398	135	14	of	of	IN
398	135	15	the	the	DT
398	135	16	earth	earth	NN
398	135	17	,	,	,
398	135	18	on	on	IN
398	135	19	the	the	DT
398	135	20	border	border	NN
398	135	21	of	of	IN
398	135	22	the	the	DT
398	135	23	world	world	NN
398	135	24	eastward	eastward	RB
398	135	25	,	,	,
398	135	26	beyond	beyond	IN
398	135	27	which	which	WDT
398	135	28	,	,	,
398	135	29	towards	towards	IN
398	135	30	the	the	DT
398	135	31	sun	sun	NN
398	135	32	-	-	HYPH
398	135	33	rising	rise	VBG
398	135	34	,	,	,
398	135	35	one	one	NN
398	135	36	finds	find	VBZ
398	135	37	nothing	nothing	NN
398	135	38	but	but	IN
398	135	39	water	water	NN
398	135	40	,	,	,
398	135	41	that	that	WDT
398	135	42	encompasses	encompass	VBZ
398	135	43	the	the	DT
398	135	44	whole	whole	JJ
398	135	45	world	world	NN
398	135	46	,	,	,
398	135	47	and	and	CC
398	135	48	reaches	reach	VBZ
398	135	49	to	to	IN
398	135	50	the	the	DT
398	135	51	borders	border	NNS
398	135	52	of	of	IN
398	135	53	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	135	54	.	.	.
398	136	1	2	2	CD
398	136	2	And	and	CC
398	136	3	to	to	IN
398	136	4	the	the	DT
398	136	5	north	north	NN
398	136	6	of	of	IN
398	136	7	the	the	DT
398	136	8	garden	garden	NN
398	136	9	there	there	EX
398	136	10	is	be	VBZ
398	136	11	a	a	DT
398	136	12	sea	sea	NN
398	136	13	of	of	IN
398	136	14	water	water	NN
398	136	15	,	,	,
398	136	16	clear	clear	JJ
398	136	17	and	and	CC
398	136	18	pure	pure	JJ
398	136	19	to	to	IN
398	136	20	the	the	DT
398	136	21	taste	taste	NN
398	136	22	,	,	,
398	136	23	unlike	unlike	IN
398	136	24	anything	anything	NN
398	136	25	else	else	RB
398	136	26	;	;	:
398	136	27	so	so	IN
398	136	28	that	that	IN
398	136	29	,	,	,
398	136	30	through	through	IN
398	136	31	the	the	DT
398	136	32	clearness	clearness	NN
398	136	33	thereof	thereof	RB
398	136	34	,	,	,
398	136	35	one	one	PRP
398	136	36	may	may	MD
398	136	37	look	look	VB
398	136	38	into	into	IN
398	136	39	the	the	DT
398	136	40	depths	depth	NNS
398	136	41	of	of	IN
398	136	42	the	the	DT
398	136	43	earth	earth	NN
398	136	44	.	.	.
398	137	1	3	3	LS
398	137	2	And	and	CC
398	137	3	when	when	WRB
398	137	4	a	a	DT
398	137	5	man	man	NN
398	137	6	washes	wash	VBZ
398	137	7	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	137	8	in	in	IN
398	137	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	137	10	,	,	,
398	137	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	137	12	becomes	become	VBZ
398	137	13	clean	clean	JJ
398	137	14	of	of	IN
398	137	15	the	the	DT
398	137	16	cleanness	cleanness	NN
398	137	17	thereof	thereof	RB
398	137	18	,	,	,
398	137	19	and	and	CC
398	137	20	white	white	JJ
398	137	21	of	of	IN
398	137	22	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	137	23	whiteness	whiteness	NN
398	137	24	--	--	:
398	137	25	even	even	RB
398	137	26	if	if	IN
398	137	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	137	28	were	be	VBD
398	137	29	dark	dark	JJ
398	137	30	.	.	.
398	138	1	4	4	LS
398	138	2	And	and	CC
398	138	3	God	God	NNP
398	138	4	created	create	VBD
398	138	5	that	that	IN
398	138	6	sea	sea	NN
398	138	7	of	of	IN
398	138	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	138	9	own	own	JJ
398	138	10	good	good	JJ
398	138	11	pleasure	pleasure	NN
398	138	12	,	,	,
398	138	13	for	for	IN
398	138	14	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	138	15	knew	know	VBD
398	138	16	what	what	WP
398	138	17	would	would	MD
398	138	18	come	come	VB
398	138	19	of	of	IN
398	138	20	the	the	DT
398	138	21	man	man	NN
398	138	22	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	138	23	would	would	MD
398	138	24	make	make	VB
398	138	25	;	;	:
398	138	26	so	so	IN
398	138	27	that	that	IN
398	138	28	after	after	IN
398	138	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	138	30	had	have	VBD
398	138	31	left	leave	VBN
398	138	32	the	the	DT
398	138	33	garden	garden	NN
398	138	34	,	,	,
398	138	35	on	on	IN
398	138	36	account	account	NN
398	138	37	of	of	IN
398	138	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	138	39	transgression	transgression	NN
398	138	40	,	,	,
398	138	41	men	man	NNS
398	138	42	should	should	MD
398	138	43	be	be	VB
398	138	44	born	bear	VBN
398	138	45	in	in	IN
398	138	46	the	the	DT
398	138	47	earth	earth	NN
398	138	48	.	.	.
398	139	1	Among	among	IN
398	139	2	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	139	3	are	be	VBP
398	139	4	righteous	righteous	JJ
398	139	5	ones	one	NNS
398	139	6	who	who	WP
398	139	7	will	will	MD
398	139	8	die	die	VB
398	139	9	,	,	,
398	139	10	whose	whose	WP$
398	139	11	souls	soul	NNS
398	139	12	God	God	NNP
398	139	13	would	would	MD
398	139	14	raise	raise	VB
398	139	15	at	at	IN
398	139	16	the	the	DT
398	139	17	last	last	JJ
398	139	18	day	day	NN
398	139	19	;	;	:
398	139	20	when	when	WRB
398	139	21	all	all	DT
398	139	22	of	of	IN
398	139	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	139	24	will	will	MD
398	139	25	return	return	VB
398	139	26	to	to	IN
398	139	27	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	139	28	flesh	flesh	NN
398	139	29	,	,	,
398	139	30	bathe	bathe	JJ
398	139	31	in	in	IN
398	139	32	the	the	DT
398	139	33	water	water	NN
398	139	34	of	of	IN
398	139	35	that	that	DT
398	139	36	sea	sea	NN
398	139	37	,	,	,
398	139	38	and	and	CC
398	139	39	repent	repent	NN
398	139	40	of	of	IN
398	139	41	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	139	42	sins	sin	NNS
398	139	43	.	.	.
398	140	1	5	5	CD
398	140	2	But	but	CC
398	140	3	when	when	WRB
398	140	4	God	God	NNP
398	140	5	made	make	VBD
398	140	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	140	7	go	go	VB
398	140	8	out	out	IN
398	140	9	of	of	IN
398	140	10	the	the	DT
398	140	11	garden	garden	NN
398	140	12	,	,	,
398	140	13	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	140	14	did	do	VBD
398	140	15	not	not	RB
398	140	16	place	place	VB
398	140	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	140	18	on	on	IN
398	140	19	the	the	DT
398	140	20	border	border	NN
398	140	21	of	of	IN
398	140	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	140	23	northward	northward	RB
398	140	24	.	.	.
398	141	1	This	this	DT
398	141	2	was	be	VBD
398	141	3	so	so	IN
398	141	4	that	that	IN
398	141	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	141	6	and	and	CC
398	141	7	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	141	8	would	would	MD
398	141	9	not	not	RB
398	141	10	be	be	VB
398	141	11	able	able	JJ
398	141	12	to	to	TO
398	141	13	go	go	VB
398	141	14	near	near	RB
398	141	15	to	to	IN
398	141	16	the	the	DT
398	141	17	sea	sea	NN
398	141	18	of	of	IN
398	141	19	water	water	NN
398	141	20	where	where	WRB
398	141	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	141	22	could	could	MD
398	141	23	wash	wash	VB
398	141	24	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	141	25	in	in	IN
398	141	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	141	27	,	,	,
398	141	28	be	be	VB
398	141	29	cleansed	cleanse	VBN
398	141	30	from	from	IN
398	141	31	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	141	32	sins	sin	NNS
398	141	33	,	,	,
398	141	34	erase	erase	VB
398	141	35	the	the	DT
398	141	36	transgression	transgression	NN
398	141	37	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	141	38	had	have	VBD
398	141	39	committed	commit	VBN
398	141	40	,	,	,
398	141	41	and	and	CC
398	141	42	be	be	VB
398	141	43	no	no	RB
398	141	44	longer	long	RBR
398	141	45	reminded	remind	VBN
398	141	46	of	of	IN
398	141	47	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	141	48	in	in	IN
398	141	49	the	the	DT
398	141	50	thought	thought	NN
398	141	51	of	of	IN
398	141	52	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	141	53	punishment	punishment	NN
398	141	54	.	.	.
398	142	1	6	6	CD
398	142	2	As	as	IN
398	142	3	to	to	IN
398	142	4	the	the	DT
398	142	5	southern	southern	JJ
398	142	6	side	side	NN
398	142	7	of	of	IN
398	142	8	the	the	DT
398	142	9	garden	garden	NN
398	142	10	,	,	,
398	142	11	God	God	NNP
398	142	12	did	do	VBD
398	142	13	not	not	RB
398	142	14	want	want	VB
398	142	15	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	142	16	to	to	TO
398	142	17	live	live	VB
398	142	18	there	there	RB
398	142	19	either	either	RB
398	142	20	;	;	:
398	142	21	because	because	IN
398	142	22	,	,	,
398	142	23	when	when	WRB
398	142	24	the	the	DT
398	142	25	wind	wind	NN
398	142	26	blew	blow	VBD
398	142	27	from	from	IN
398	142	28	the	the	DT
398	142	29	north	north	NN
398	142	30	,	,	,
398	142	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	142	32	would	would	MD
398	142	33	bring	bring	VB
398	142	34	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	142	35	,	,	,
398	142	36	on	on	IN
398	142	37	that	that	DT
398	142	38	southern	southern	JJ
398	142	39	side	side	NN
398	142	40	,	,	,
398	142	41	the	the	DT
398	142	42	delicious	delicious	JJ
398	142	43	smell	smell	NN
398	142	44	of	of	IN
398	142	45	the	the	DT
398	142	46	trees	tree	NNS
398	142	47	of	of	IN
398	142	48	the	the	DT
398	142	49	garden	garden	NN
398	142	50	.	.	.
398	143	1	7	7	CD
398	143	2	Wherefore	Wherefore	NNP
398	143	3	God	God	NNP
398	143	4	did	do	VBD
398	143	5	not	not	RB
398	143	6	put	put	VB
398	143	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	143	8	there	there	RB
398	143	9	.	.	.
398	144	1	This	this	DT
398	144	2	was	be	VBD
398	144	3	so	so	IN
398	144	4	that	that	IN
398	144	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	144	6	would	would	MD
398	144	7	not	not	RB
398	144	8	be	be	VB
398	144	9	able	able	JJ
398	144	10	to	to	TO
398	144	11	smell	smell	VB
398	144	12	the	the	DT
398	144	13	sweet	sweet	JJ
398	144	14	smell	smell	NN
398	144	15	of	of	IN
398	144	16	those	those	DT
398	144	17	trees	tree	NNS
398	144	18	,	,	,
398	144	19	forget	forget	VB
398	144	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	144	21	transgression	transgression	NN
398	144	22	,	,	,
398	144	23	and	and	CC
398	144	24	find	find	VB
398	144	25	consolation	consolation	NN
398	144	26	for	for	IN
398	144	27	what	what	WP
398	144	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	144	29	had	have	VBD
398	144	30	done	do	VBN
398	144	31	by	by	IN
398	144	32	taking	take	VBG
398	144	33	delight	delight	NN
398	144	34	in	in	IN
398	144	35	the	the	DT
398	144	36	smell	smell	NN
398	144	37	of	of	IN
398	144	38	the	the	DT
398	144	39	trees	tree	NNS
398	144	40	and	and	CC
398	144	41	yet	yet	RB
398	144	42	not	not	RB
398	144	43	be	be	VB
398	144	44	cleansed	cleanse	VBN
398	144	45	from	from	IN
398	144	46	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	144	47	transgression	transgression	NN
398	144	48	.	.	.
398	145	1	8	8	CD
398	145	2	Again	again	RB
398	145	3	,	,	,
398	145	4	also	also	RB
398	145	5	,	,	,
398	145	6	because	because	IN
398	145	7	God	God	NNP
398	145	8	is	be	VBZ
398	145	9	merciful	merciful	JJ
398	145	10	and	and	CC
398	145	11	of	of	IN
398	145	12	great	great	JJ
398	145	13	pity	pity	NN
398	145	14	,	,	,
398	145	15	and	and	CC
398	145	16	governs	govern	VBZ
398	145	17	all	all	DT
398	145	18	things	thing	NNS
398	145	19	in	in	IN
398	145	20	a	a	DT
398	145	21	way	way	NN
398	145	22	that	that	WDT
398	145	23	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	145	24	alone	alone	RB
398	145	25	knows	know	VBZ
398	145	26	--	--	:
398	145	27	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	145	28	made	make	VBD
398	145	29	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	145	30	father	father	NN
398	145	31	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	145	32	live	live	VB
398	145	33	in	in	IN
398	145	34	the	the	DT
398	145	35	western	western	JJ
398	145	36	border	border	NN
398	145	37	of	of	IN
398	145	38	the	the	DT
398	145	39	garden	garden	NN
398	145	40	,	,	,
398	145	41	because	because	IN
398	145	42	on	on	IN
398	145	43	that	that	DT
398	145	44	side	side	NN
398	145	45	the	the	DT
398	145	46	earth	earth	NN
398	145	47	is	be	VBZ
398	145	48	very	very	RB
398	145	49	broad	broad	JJ
398	145	50	.	.	.
398	146	1	9	9	CD
398	146	2	And	and	CC
398	146	3	God	God	NNP
398	146	4	commanded	command	VBD
398	146	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	146	6	to	to	TO
398	146	7	live	live	VB
398	146	8	there	there	RB
398	146	9	in	in	IN
398	146	10	a	a	DT
398	146	11	cave	cave	NN
398	146	12	in	in	IN
398	146	13	a	a	DT
398	146	14	rock	rock	NN
398	146	15	--	--	:
398	146	16	the	the	DT
398	146	17	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	146	18	of	of	IN
398	146	19	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	146	20	below	below	IN
398	146	21	the	the	DT
398	146	22	garden	garden	NN
398	146	23	.	.	.
398	147	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	147	2	II	II	NNP
398	147	3	-	-	HYPH
398	147	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	147	5	and	and	CC
398	147	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	147	7	faint	faint	JJ
398	147	8	when	when	WRB
398	147	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	147	10	leave	leave	VBP
398	147	11	the	the	DT
398	147	12	Garden	Garden	NNP
398	147	13	.	.	.
398	148	1	God	God	NNP
398	148	2	sends	send	VBZ
398	148	3	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	148	4	Word	Word	NNP
398	148	5	to	to	TO
398	148	6	encourage	encourage	VB
398	148	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	148	8	.	.	.
398	149	1	1	1	CD
398	149	2	But	but	CC
398	149	3	when	when	WRB
398	149	4	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	149	5	father	father	NN
398	149	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	149	7	,	,	,
398	149	8	and	and	CC
398	149	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	149	10	,	,	,
398	149	11	went	go	VBD
398	149	12	out	out	IN
398	149	13	of	of	IN
398	149	14	the	the	DT
398	149	15	garden	garden	NN
398	149	16	,	,	,
398	149	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	149	18	walked	walk	VBD
398	149	19	the	the	DT
398	149	20	ground	ground	NN
398	149	21	on	on	IN
398	149	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	149	23	feet	foot	NNS
398	149	24	,	,	,
398	149	25	not	not	RB
398	149	26	knowing	know	VBG
398	149	27	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	149	28	were	be	VBD
398	149	29	walking	walk	VBG
398	149	30	.	.	.
398	150	1	2	2	LS
398	150	2	And	and	CC
398	150	3	when	when	WRB
398	150	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	150	5	came	come	VBD
398	150	6	to	to	IN
398	150	7	the	the	DT
398	150	8	opening	opening	NN
398	150	9	of	of	IN
398	150	10	the	the	DT
398	150	11	gate	gate	NN
398	150	12	of	of	IN
398	150	13	the	the	DT
398	150	14	garden	garden	NN
398	150	15	,	,	,
398	150	16	and	and	CC
398	150	17	saw	see	VBD
398	150	18	the	the	DT
398	150	19	broad	broad	JJ
398	150	20	earth	earth	NN
398	150	21	spread	spread	VBD
398	150	22	before	before	IN
398	150	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	150	24	,	,	,
398	150	25	covered	cover	VBN
398	150	26	with	with	IN
398	150	27	stones	stone	NNS
398	150	28	large	large	JJ
398	150	29	and	and	CC
398	150	30	small	small	JJ
398	150	31	,	,	,
398	150	32	and	and	CC
398	150	33	with	with	IN
398	150	34	sand	sand	NN
398	150	35	,	,	,
398	150	36	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	150	37	feared	fear	VBD
398	150	38	and	and	CC
398	150	39	trembled	tremble	VBD
398	150	40	,	,	,
398	150	41	and	and	CC
398	150	42	fell	fall	VBD
398	150	43	on	on	IN
398	150	44	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	150	45	faces	face	NNS
398	150	46	,	,	,
398	150	47	from	from	IN
398	150	48	the	the	DT
398	150	49	fear	fear	NN
398	150	50	that	that	WDT
398	150	51	came	come	VBD
398	150	52	over	over	IN
398	150	53	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	150	54	;	;	:
398	150	55	and	and	CC
398	150	56	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	150	57	were	be	VBD
398	150	58	as	as	RB
398	150	59	dead	dead	JJ
398	150	60	.	.	.
398	151	1	3	3	CD
398	151	2	Because	because	IN
398	151	3	--	--	:
398	151	4	whereas	whereas	IN
398	151	5	until	until	IN
398	151	6	this	this	DT
398	151	7	time	time	NN
398	151	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	151	9	had	have	VBD
398	151	10	been	be	VBN
398	151	11	in	in	IN
398	151	12	the	the	DT
398	151	13	garden	garden	NN
398	151	14	land	land	NN
398	151	15	,	,	,
398	151	16	beautifully	beautifully	RB
398	151	17	planted	plant	VBD
398	151	18	with	with	IN
398	151	19	all	all	DT
398	151	20	manner	manner	NN
398	151	21	of	of	IN
398	151	22	trees	tree	NNS
398	151	23	--	--	:
398	151	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	151	25	now	now	RB
398	151	26	saw	see	VBD
398	151	27	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	151	28	,	,	,
398	151	29	in	in	IN
398	151	30	a	a	DT
398	151	31	strange	strange	JJ
398	151	32	land	land	NN
398	151	33	,	,	,
398	151	34	which	which	WDT
398	151	35	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	151	36	knew	know	VBD
398	151	37	not	not	RB
398	151	38	,	,	,
398	151	39	and	and	CC
398	151	40	had	have	VBD
398	151	41	never	never	RB
398	151	42	seen	see	VBN
398	151	43	.	.	.
398	152	1	4	4	LS
398	152	2	And	and	CC
398	152	3	because	because	IN
398	152	4	,	,	,
398	152	5	when	when	WRB
398	152	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	152	7	were	be	VBD
398	152	8	in	in	IN
398	152	9	the	the	DT
398	152	10	garden	garden	NN
398	152	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	152	12	were	be	VBD
398	152	13	filled	fill	VBN
398	152	14	with	with	IN
398	152	15	the	the	DT
398	152	16	grace	grace	NN
398	152	17	of	of	IN
398	152	18	a	a	DT
398	152	19	bright	bright	JJ
398	152	20	nature	nature	NN
398	152	21	,	,	,
398	152	22	and	and	CC
398	152	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	152	24	had	have	VBD
398	152	25	not	not	RB
398	152	26	hearts	heart	NNS
398	152	27	turned	turn	VBN
398	152	28	toward	toward	IN
398	152	29	earthly	earthly	JJ
398	152	30	things	thing	NNS
398	152	31	.	.	.
398	153	1	5	5	CD
398	153	2	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	153	3	God	God	NNP
398	153	4	had	have	VBD
398	153	5	pity	pity	NN
398	153	6	on	on	IN
398	153	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	153	8	;	;	:
398	153	9	and	and	CC
398	153	10	when	when	WRB
398	153	11	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	153	12	saw	see	VBD
398	153	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	153	14	fallen	fall	VBN
398	153	15	before	before	IN
398	153	16	the	the	DT
398	153	17	gate	gate	NN
398	153	18	of	of	IN
398	153	19	the	the	DT
398	153	20	garden	garden	NN
398	153	21	,	,	,
398	153	22	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	153	23	sent	send	VBD
398	153	24	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	153	25	Word	word	NN
398	153	26	to	to	IN
398	153	27	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	153	28	father	father	NN
398	153	29	,	,	,
398	153	30	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	153	31	and	and	CC
398	153	32	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	153	33	,	,	,
398	153	34	and	and	CC
398	153	35	raised	raise	VBD
398	153	36	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	153	37	from	from	IN
398	153	38	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	153	39	fallen	fall	VBN
398	153	40	state	state	NN
398	153	41	.	.	.
398	154	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	154	2	III	III	NNP
398	154	3	-	-	:
398	154	4	Concerning	concern	VBG
398	154	5	the	the	DT
398	154	6	promise	promise	NN
398	154	7	of	of	IN
398	154	8	the	the	DT
398	154	9	great	great	JJ
398	154	10	five	five	CD
398	154	11	and	and	CC
398	154	12	a	a	DT
398	154	13	half	half	NN
398	154	14	days	day	NNS
398	154	15	.	.	.
398	155	1	1	1	CD
398	155	2	God	God	NNP
398	155	3	said	say	VBD
398	155	4	to	to	IN
398	155	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	155	6	,	,	,
398	155	7	"	"	``
398	155	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	155	9	have	have	VBP
398	155	10	ordained	ordain	VBN
398	155	11	on	on	IN
398	155	12	this	this	DT
398	155	13	earth	earth	NN
398	155	14	days	day	NNS
398	155	15	and	and	CC
398	155	16	years	year	NNS
398	155	17	,	,	,
398	155	18	and	and	CC
398	155	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	155	20	and	and	CC
398	155	21	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	155	22	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	155	23	shall	shall	MD
398	155	24	live	live	VB
398	155	25	and	and	CC
398	155	26	walk	walk	VB
398	155	27	in	in	IN
398	155	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	155	29	,	,	,
398	155	30	until	until	IN
398	155	31	the	the	DT
398	155	32	days	day	NNS
398	155	33	and	and	CC
398	155	34	years	year	NNS
398	155	35	are	be	VBP
398	155	36	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	155	37	;	;	:
398	155	38	when	when	WRB
398	155	39	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	155	40	shall	shall	MD
398	155	41	send	send	VB
398	155	42	the	the	DT
398	155	43	Word	Word	NNP
398	155	44	that	that	WDT
398	155	45	created	create	VBD
398	155	46	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	155	47	,	,	,
398	155	48	and	and	CC
398	155	49	against	against	IN
398	155	50	which	which	WDT
398	155	51	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	155	52	have	have	VBP
398	155	53	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	155	54	,	,	,
398	155	55	the	the	DT
398	155	56	Word	Word	NNP
398	155	57	that	that	WDT
398	155	58	made	make	VBD
398	155	59	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	155	60	come	come	VB
398	155	61	out	out	IN
398	155	62	of	of	IN
398	155	63	the	the	DT
398	155	64	garden	garden	NN
398	155	65	,	,	,
398	155	66	and	and	CC
398	155	67	that	that	DT
398	155	68	raised	raise	VBD
398	155	69	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	155	70	when	when	WRB
398	155	71	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	155	72	were	be	VBD
398	155	73	fallen	fall	VBN
398	155	74	.	.	.
398	156	1	2	2	CD
398	156	2	Yes	yes	UH
398	156	3	,	,	,
398	156	4	the	the	DT
398	156	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	156	6	that	that	WDT
398	156	7	will	will	MD
398	156	8	again	again	RB
398	156	9	save	save	VB
398	156	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	156	11	when	when	WRB
398	156	12	the	the	DT
398	156	13	five	five	CD
398	156	14	and	and	CC
398	156	15	a	a	DT
398	156	16	half	half	NN
398	156	17	days	day	NNS
398	156	18	are	be	VBP
398	156	19	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	156	20	.	.	.
398	156	21	"	"	''
398	157	1	3	3	LS
398	157	2	But	but	CC
398	157	3	when	when	WRB
398	157	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	157	5	heard	hear	VBD
398	157	6	these	these	DT
398	157	7	words	word	NNS
398	157	8	from	from	IN
398	157	9	God	God	NNP
398	157	10	,	,	,
398	157	11	and	and	CC
398	157	12	of	of	IN
398	157	13	the	the	DT
398	157	14	great	great	JJ
398	157	15	five	five	CD
398	157	16	and	and	CC
398	157	17	a	a	DT
398	157	18	half	half	NN
398	157	19	days	day	NNS
398	157	20	,	,	,
398	157	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	157	22	did	do	VBD
398	157	23	not	not	RB
398	157	24	understand	understand	VB
398	157	25	the	the	DT
398	157	26	meaning	meaning	NN
398	157	27	of	of	IN
398	157	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	157	29	.	.	.
398	158	1	4	4	CD
398	158	2	For	for	IN
398	158	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	158	4	was	be	VBD
398	158	5	thinking	think	VBG
398	158	6	there	there	EX
398	158	7	would	would	MD
398	158	8	be	be	VB
398	158	9	only	only	RB
398	158	10	five	five	CD
398	158	11	and	and	CC
398	158	12	a	a	DT
398	158	13	half	half	NN
398	158	14	days	day	NNS
398	158	15	for	for	IN
398	158	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	158	17	until	until	IN
398	158	18	the	the	DT
398	158	19	end	end	NN
398	158	20	of	of	IN
398	158	21	the	the	DT
398	158	22	world	world	NN
398	158	23	.	.	.
398	159	1	5	5	CD
398	159	2	And	and	CC
398	159	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	159	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	159	5	,	,	,
398	159	6	and	and	CC
398	159	7	prayed	pray	VBD
398	159	8	to	to	IN
398	159	9	God	God	NNP
398	159	10	to	to	TO
398	159	11	explain	explain	VB
398	159	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	159	13	to	to	IN
398	159	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	159	15	.	.	.
398	160	1	6	6	CD
398	160	2	Then	then	RB
398	160	3	God	God	NNP
398	160	4	in	in	IN
398	160	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	160	6	mercy	mercy	NN
398	160	7	for	for	IN
398	160	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	160	9	who	who	WP
398	160	10	was	be	VBD
398	160	11	made	make	VBN
398	160	12	after	after	IN
398	160	13	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	160	14	own	own	JJ
398	160	15	image	image	NN
398	160	16	and	and	CC
398	160	17	likeness	likeness	NN
398	160	18	,	,	,
398	160	19	explained	explain	VBD
398	160	20	to	to	IN
398	160	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	160	22	,	,	,
398	160	23	that	that	IN
398	160	24	these	these	DT
398	160	25	were	be	VBD
398	160	26	5,000	5,000	CD
398	160	27	and	and	CC
398	160	28	500	500	CD
398	160	29	years	year	NNS
398	160	30	;	;	:
398	160	31	and	and	CC
398	160	32	how	how	WRB
398	160	33	One	one	PRP
398	160	34	would	would	MD
398	160	35	then	then	RB
398	160	36	come	come	VB
398	160	37	and	and	CC
398	160	38	save	save	VB
398	160	39	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	160	40	and	and	CC
398	160	41	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	160	42	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	160	43	.	.	.
398	161	1	7	7	CD
398	161	2	But	but	CC
398	161	3	before	before	IN
398	161	4	that	that	DT
398	161	5	,	,	,
398	161	6	God	God	NNP
398	161	7	had	have	VBD
398	161	8	made	make	VBN
398	161	9	this	this	DT
398	161	10	covenant	covenant	NN
398	161	11	with	with	IN
398	161	12	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	161	13	father	father	NN
398	161	14	,	,	,
398	161	15	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	161	16	,	,	,
398	161	17	in	in	IN
398	161	18	the	the	DT
398	161	19	same	same	JJ
398	161	20	terms	term	NNS
398	161	21	,	,	,
398	161	22	before	before	IN
398	161	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	161	24	came	come	VBD
398	161	25	out	out	IN
398	161	26	of	of	IN
398	161	27	the	the	DT
398	161	28	garden	garden	NN
398	161	29	,	,	,
398	161	30	when	when	WRB
398	161	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	161	32	was	be	VBD
398	161	33	by	by	IN
398	161	34	the	the	DT
398	161	35	tree	tree	NN
398	161	36	where	where	WRB
398	161	37	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	161	38	took	take	VBD
398	161	39	of	of	IN
398	161	40	the	the	DT
398	161	41	fruit	fruit	NN
398	161	42	and	and	CC
398	161	43	gave	give	VBD
398	161	44	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	161	45	to	to	IN
398	161	46	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	161	47	to	to	TO
398	161	48	eat	eat	VB
398	161	49	.	.	.
398	162	1	8	8	CD
398	162	2	Because	because	IN
398	162	3	,	,	,
398	162	4	when	when	WRB
398	162	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	162	6	father	father	NN
398	162	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	162	8	came	come	VBD
398	162	9	out	out	IN
398	162	10	of	of	IN
398	162	11	the	the	DT
398	162	12	garden	garden	NN
398	162	13	,	,	,
398	162	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	162	15	passed	pass	VBD
398	162	16	by	by	IN
398	162	17	that	that	DT
398	162	18	tree	tree	NN
398	162	19	,	,	,
398	162	20	and	and	CC
398	162	21	saw	see	VBD
398	162	22	how	how	WRB
398	162	23	God	God	NNP
398	162	24	had	have	VBD
398	162	25	changed	change	VBN
398	162	26	the	the	DT
398	162	27	appearance	appearance	NN
398	162	28	of	of	IN
398	162	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	162	30	into	into	IN
398	162	31	another	another	DT
398	162	32	form	form	NN
398	162	33	,	,	,
398	162	34	and	and	CC
398	162	35	how	how	WRB
398	162	36	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	162	37	shriveled	shrivel	VBD
398	162	38	.	.	.
398	163	1	9	9	CD
398	163	2	And	and	CC
398	163	3	as	as	IN
398	163	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	163	5	went	go	VBD
398	163	6	to	to	IN
398	163	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	163	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	163	9	feared	fear	VBD
398	163	10	,	,	,
398	163	11	trembled	tremble	VBD
398	163	12	and	and	CC
398	163	13	fell	fall	VBD
398	163	14	down	down	RB
398	163	15	;	;	:
398	163	16	but	but	CC
398	163	17	God	God	NNP
398	163	18	in	in	IN
398	163	19	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	163	20	mercy	mercy	NN
398	163	21	lifted	lift	VBD
398	163	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	163	23	up	up	RP
398	163	24	,	,	,
398	163	25	and	and	CC
398	163	26	then	then	RB
398	163	27	made	make	VBD
398	163	28	this	this	DT
398	163	29	covenant	covenant	NN
398	163	30	with	with	IN
398	163	31	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	163	32	.	.	.
398	164	1	10	10	CD
398	164	2	And	and	CC
398	164	3	again	again	RB
398	164	4	,	,	,
398	164	5	when	when	WRB
398	164	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	164	7	was	be	VBD
398	164	8	by	by	IN
398	164	9	the	the	DT
398	164	10	gate	gate	NN
398	164	11	of	of	IN
398	164	12	the	the	DT
398	164	13	garden	garden	NN
398	164	14	,	,	,
398	164	15	and	and	CC
398	164	16	saw	see	VBD
398	164	17	the	the	DT
398	164	18	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	164	19	with	with	IN
398	164	20	a	a	DT
398	164	21	sword	sword	NN
398	164	22	of	of	IN
398	164	23	flashing	flash	VBG
398	164	24	fire	fire	NN
398	164	25	in	in	IN
398	164	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	164	27	hand	hand	NN
398	164	28	,	,	,
398	164	29	and	and	CC
398	164	30	the	the	DT
398	164	31	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	164	32	grew	grow	VBD
398	164	33	angry	angry	JJ
398	164	34	and	and	CC
398	164	35	frowned	frown	VBD
398	164	36	at	at	IN
398	164	37	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	164	38	,	,	,
398	164	39	both	both	CC
398	164	40	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	164	41	and	and	CC
398	164	42	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	164	43	became	become	VBD
398	164	44	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	164	45	of	of	IN
398	164	46	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	164	47	,	,	,
398	164	48	and	and	CC
398	164	49	thought	think	VBD
398	164	50	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	164	51	meant	mean	VBD
398	164	52	to	to	TO
398	164	53	put	put	VB
398	164	54	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	164	55	to	to	IN
398	164	56	death	death	NN
398	164	57	.	.	.
398	165	1	So	so	RB
398	165	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	165	3	fell	fall	VBD
398	165	4	on	on	IN
398	165	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	165	6	faces	face	NNS
398	165	7	,	,	,
398	165	8	trembled	tremble	VBN
398	165	9	with	with	IN
398	165	10	fear	fear	NN
398	165	11	.	.	.
398	166	1	11	11	CD
398	166	2	But	but	CC
398	166	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	166	4	had	have	VBD
398	166	5	pity	pity	NN
398	166	6	on	on	IN
398	166	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	166	8	,	,	,
398	166	9	and	and	CC
398	166	10	showed	show	VBD
398	166	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	166	12	mercy	mercy	NN
398	166	13	;	;	:
398	166	14	and	and	CC
398	166	15	turning	turn	VBG
398	166	16	from	from	IN
398	166	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	166	18	went	go	VBD
398	166	19	up	up	RP
398	166	20	to	to	IN
398	166	21	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	166	22	,	,	,
398	166	23	and	and	CC
398	166	24	prayed	pray	VBD
398	166	25	to	to	IN
398	166	26	the	the	DT
398	166	27	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	166	28	,	,	,
398	166	29	and	and	CC
398	166	30	said;--	said;--	NNP
398	166	31	12	12	CD
398	166	32	"	"	``
398	166	33	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	166	34	,	,	,
398	166	35	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	166	36	sent	send	VBD
398	166	37	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	166	38	to	to	TO
398	166	39	watch	watch	VB
398	166	40	at	at	IN
398	166	41	the	the	DT
398	166	42	gate	gate	NN
398	166	43	of	of	IN
398	166	44	the	the	DT
398	166	45	garden	garden	NN
398	166	46	,	,	,
398	166	47	with	with	IN
398	166	48	a	a	DT
398	166	49	sword	sword	NN
398	166	50	of	of	IN
398	166	51	fire	fire	NN
398	166	52	.	.	.
398	167	1	13	13	CD
398	167	2	But	but	CC
398	167	3	when	when	WRB
398	167	4	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	167	5	servants	servant	NNS
398	167	6	,	,	,
398	167	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	167	8	and	and	CC
398	167	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	167	10	,	,	,
398	167	11	saw	see	VBD
398	167	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	167	13	,	,	,
398	167	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	167	15	fell	fall	VBD
398	167	16	on	on	IN
398	167	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	167	18	faces	face	NNS
398	167	19	,	,	,
398	167	20	and	and	CC
398	167	21	were	be	VBD
398	167	22	as	as	RB
398	167	23	dead	dead	JJ
398	167	24	.	.	.
398	168	1	O	o	UH
398	168	2	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	168	3	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	168	4	,	,	,
398	168	5	what	what	WP
398	168	6	shall	shall	MD
398	168	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	168	8	do	do	VB
398	168	9	to	to	IN
398	168	10	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	168	11	servants	servant	NNS
398	168	12	?	?	.
398	168	13	"	"	''
398	169	1	14	14	CD
398	169	2	Then	then	RB
398	169	3	God	God	NNP
398	169	4	had	have	VBD
398	169	5	pity	pity	NN
398	169	6	on	on	IN
398	169	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	169	8	,	,	,
398	169	9	and	and	CC
398	169	10	showed	show	VBD
398	169	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	169	12	mercy	mercy	NN
398	169	13	,	,	,
398	169	14	and	and	CC
398	169	15	sent	send	VBD
398	169	16	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	169	17	Angel	Angel	NNP
398	169	18	to	to	TO
398	169	19	keep	keep	VB
398	169	20	the	the	DT
398	169	21	garden	garden	NN
398	169	22	.	.	.
398	170	1	15	15	CD
398	170	2	And	and	CC
398	170	3	the	the	DT
398	170	4	Word	Word	NNP
398	170	5	of	of	IN
398	170	6	the	the	DT
398	170	7	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	170	8	came	come	VBD
398	170	9	to	to	IN
398	170	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	170	11	and	and	CC
398	170	12	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	170	13	,	,	,
398	170	14	and	and	CC
398	170	15	raised	raise	VBD
398	170	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	170	17	up	up	RP
398	170	18	.	.	.
398	171	1	16	16	CD
398	171	2	And	and	CC
398	171	3	the	the	DT
398	171	4	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	171	5	said	say	VBD
398	171	6	to	to	IN
398	171	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	171	8	,	,	,
398	171	9	"	"	``
398	171	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	171	11	told	tell	VBD
398	171	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	171	13	that	that	IN
398	171	14	at	at	IN
398	171	15	the	the	DT
398	171	16	end	end	NN
398	171	17	of	of	IN
398	171	18	the	the	DT
398	171	19	five	five	CD
398	171	20	and	and	CC
398	171	21	a	a	DT
398	171	22	half	half	NN
398	171	23	days	day	NNS
398	171	24	,	,	,
398	171	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	171	26	will	will	MD
398	171	27	send	send	VB
398	171	28	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	171	29	Word	Word	NNP
398	171	30	and	and	CC
398	171	31	save	save	VB
398	171	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	171	33	.	.	.
398	172	1	17	17	CD
398	172	2	Strengthen	strengthen	VB
398	172	3	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	172	4	heart	heart	NN
398	172	5	,	,	,
398	172	6	therefore	therefore	RB
398	172	7	,	,	,
398	172	8	and	and	CC
398	172	9	stay	stay	VB
398	172	10	in	in	IN
398	172	11	the	the	DT
398	172	12	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	172	13	of	of	IN
398	172	14	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	172	15	,	,	,
398	172	16	of	of	IN
398	172	17	which	which	WDT
398	172	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	172	19	have	have	VBP
398	172	20	before	before	RB
398	172	21	spoken	speak	VBN
398	172	22	to	to	IN
398	172	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	172	24	.	.	.
398	172	25	"	"	''
398	173	1	18	18	CD
398	173	2	And	and	CC
398	173	3	when	when	WRB
398	173	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	173	5	heard	hear	VBD
398	173	6	this	this	DT
398	173	7	Word	Word	NNP
398	173	8	from	from	IN
398	173	9	God	God	NNP
398	173	10	,	,	,
398	173	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	173	12	was	be	VBD
398	173	13	comforted	comfort	VBN
398	173	14	with	with	IN
398	173	15	that	that	DT
398	173	16	which	which	WDT
398	173	17	God	God	NNP
398	173	18	had	have	VBD
398	173	19	told	tell	VBD
398	173	20	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	173	21	.	.	.
398	174	1	For	for	IN
398	174	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	174	3	had	have	VBD
398	174	4	told	tell	VBD
398	174	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	174	6	how	how	WRB
398	174	7	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	174	8	would	would	MD
398	174	9	save	save	VB
398	174	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	174	11	.	.	.
398	175	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	175	2	IV	IV	NNP
398	175	3	-	-	HYPH
398	175	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	175	5	mourns	mourn	NNS
398	175	6	over	over	IN
398	175	7	the	the	DT
398	175	8	changed	change	VBN
398	175	9	conditions	condition	NNS
398	175	10	.	.	.
398	176	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	176	2	and	and	CC
398	176	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	176	4	enter	enter	VBP
398	176	5	the	the	DT
398	176	6	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	176	7	of	of	IN
398	176	8	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	176	9	.	.	.
398	177	1	1	1	CD
398	177	2	But	but	CC
398	177	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	177	4	and	and	CC
398	177	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	177	6	cried	cry	VBD
398	177	7	for	for	IN
398	177	8	having	have	VBG
398	177	9	come	come	VBN
398	177	10	out	out	IN
398	177	11	of	of	IN
398	177	12	the	the	DT
398	177	13	garden	garden	NN
398	177	14	,	,	,
398	177	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	177	16	first	first	JJ
398	177	17	home	home	NN
398	177	18	.	.	.
398	178	1	2	2	LS
398	178	2	And	and	CC
398	178	3	indeed	indeed	RB
398	178	4	,	,	,
398	178	5	when	when	WRB
398	178	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	178	7	looked	look	VBD
398	178	8	at	at	IN
398	178	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	178	10	flesh	flesh	NN
398	178	11	,	,	,
398	178	12	that	that	WDT
398	178	13	was	be	VBD
398	178	14	altered	alter	VBN
398	178	15	,	,	,
398	178	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	178	17	cried	cry	VBD
398	178	18	bitterly	bitterly	RB
398	178	19	,	,	,
398	178	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	178	21	and	and	CC
398	178	22	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	178	23	,	,	,
398	178	24	over	over	IN
398	178	25	what	what	WP
398	178	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	178	27	had	have	VBD
398	178	28	done	do	VBN
398	178	29	.	.	.
398	179	1	And	and	CC
398	179	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	179	3	walked	walk	VBD
398	179	4	and	and	CC
398	179	5	went	go	VBD
398	179	6	gently	gently	RB
398	179	7	down	down	RB
398	179	8	into	into	IN
398	179	9	the	the	DT
398	179	10	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	179	11	of	of	IN
398	179	12	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	179	13	.	.	.
398	180	1	3	3	LS
398	180	2	And	and	CC
398	180	3	as	as	IN
398	180	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	180	5	came	come	VBD
398	180	6	to	to	IN
398	180	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	180	8	,	,	,
398	180	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	180	10	cried	cry	VBD
398	180	11	over	over	IN
398	180	12	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	180	13	and	and	CC
398	180	14	said	say	VBD
398	180	15	to	to	IN
398	180	16	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	180	17	,	,	,
398	180	18	"	"	``
398	180	19	Look	look	VB
398	180	20	at	at	IN
398	180	21	this	this	DT
398	180	22	cave	cave	NN
398	180	23	that	that	WDT
398	180	24	is	be	VBZ
398	180	25	to	to	TO
398	180	26	be	be	VB
398	180	27	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	180	28	prison	prison	NN
398	180	29	in	in	IN
398	180	30	this	this	DT
398	180	31	world	world	NN
398	180	32	,	,	,
398	180	33	and	and	CC
398	180	34	a	a	DT
398	180	35	place	place	NN
398	180	36	of	of	IN
398	180	37	punishment	punishment	NN
398	180	38	!	!	.
398	181	1	4	4	LS
398	181	2	What	what	WP
398	181	3	is	be	VBZ
398	181	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	181	5	compared	compare	VBN
398	181	6	with	with	IN
398	181	7	the	the	DT
398	181	8	garden	garden	NN
398	181	9	?	?	.
398	182	1	What	what	WP
398	182	2	is	be	VBZ
398	182	3	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	182	4	narrowness	narrowness	NN
398	182	5	compared	compare	VBN
398	182	6	with	with	IN
398	182	7	the	the	DT
398	182	8	space	space	NN
398	182	9	of	of	IN
398	182	10	the	the	DT
398	182	11	other	other	JJ
398	182	12	?	?	.
398	183	1	5	5	LS
398	183	2	What	what	WP
398	183	3	is	be	VBZ
398	183	4	this	this	DT
398	183	5	rock	rock	NN
398	183	6	,	,	,
398	183	7	by	by	IN
398	183	8	the	the	DT
398	183	9	side	side	NN
398	183	10	of	of	IN
398	183	11	those	those	DT
398	183	12	groves	grove	NNS
398	183	13	?	?	.
398	184	1	What	what	WP
398	184	2	is	be	VBZ
398	184	3	the	the	DT
398	184	4	gloom	gloom	NN
398	184	5	of	of	IN
398	184	6	this	this	DT
398	184	7	cavern	cavern	NN
398	184	8	,	,	,
398	184	9	compared	compare	VBN
398	184	10	with	with	IN
398	184	11	the	the	DT
398	184	12	light	light	NN
398	184	13	of	of	IN
398	184	14	the	the	DT
398	184	15	garden	garden	NN
398	184	16	?	?	.
398	185	1	6	6	CD
398	185	2	What	what	WP
398	185	3	is	be	VBZ
398	185	4	this	this	DT
398	185	5	overhanging	overhanging	JJ
398	185	6	ledge	ledge	NN
398	185	7	of	of	IN
398	185	8	rock	rock	NN
398	185	9	to	to	TO
398	185	10	shelter	shelter	VB
398	185	11	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	185	12	,	,	,
398	185	13	compared	compare	VBN
398	185	14	with	with	IN
398	185	15	the	the	DT
398	185	16	mercy	mercy	NN
398	185	17	of	of	IN
398	185	18	the	the	DT
398	185	19	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	185	20	that	that	WDT
398	185	21	overshadowed	overshadow	VBD
398	185	22	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	185	23	?	?	.
398	186	1	7	7	LS
398	186	2	What	what	WP
398	186	3	is	be	VBZ
398	186	4	the	the	DT
398	186	5	soil	soil	NN
398	186	6	of	of	IN
398	186	7	this	this	DT
398	186	8	cave	cave	NN
398	186	9	compared	compare	VBN
398	186	10	with	with	IN
398	186	11	the	the	DT
398	186	12	garden	garden	NN
398	186	13	land	land	NN
398	186	14	?	?	.
398	187	1	This	this	DT
398	187	2	earth	earth	NN
398	187	3	,	,	,
398	187	4	strewed	strew	VBN
398	187	5	with	with	IN
398	187	6	stones	stone	NNS
398	187	7	;	;	:
398	187	8	and	and	CC
398	187	9	that	that	DT
398	187	10	,	,	,
398	187	11	planted	plant	VBN
398	187	12	with	with	IN
398	187	13	delicious	delicious	JJ
398	187	14	fruit	fruit	NN
398	187	15	trees	tree	NNS
398	187	16	?	?	.
398	187	17	"	"	''
398	188	1	8	8	LS
398	188	2	And	and	CC
398	188	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	188	4	said	say	VBD
398	188	5	to	to	IN
398	188	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	188	7	,	,	,
398	188	8	"	"	``
398	188	9	Look	look	VB
398	188	10	at	at	IN
398	188	11	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	188	12	eyes	eye	NNS
398	188	13	,	,	,
398	188	14	and	and	CC
398	188	15	at	at	IN
398	188	16	mine	mine	NN
398	188	17	,	,	,
398	188	18	which	which	WDT
398	188	19	before	before	IN
398	188	20	beheld	beheld	NN
398	188	21	angels	angel	NNS
398	188	22	praising	praise	VBG
398	188	23	in	in	IN
398	188	24	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	188	25	;	;	:
398	188	26	and	and	CC
398	188	27	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	188	28	too	too	RB
398	188	29	,	,	,
398	188	30	without	without	IN
398	188	31	ceasing	cease	VBG
398	188	32	.	.	.
398	189	1	9	9	CD
398	189	2	But	but	CC
398	189	3	now	now	RB
398	189	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	189	5	do	do	VBP
398	189	6	not	not	RB
398	189	7	see	see	VB
398	189	8	as	as	IN
398	189	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	189	10	did	do	VBD
398	189	11	;	;	:
398	189	12	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	189	13	eyes	eye	NNS
398	189	14	have	have	VBP
398	189	15	become	become	VBN
398	189	16	of	of	IN
398	189	17	flesh	flesh	NN
398	189	18	;	;	:
398	189	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	189	20	can	can	MD
398	189	21	not	not	RB
398	189	22	see	see	VB
398	189	23	like	like	IN
398	189	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	189	25	used	use	VBD
398	189	26	to	to	TO
398	189	27	see	see	VB
398	189	28	before	before	RB
398	189	29	.	.	.
398	189	30	"	"	''
398	190	1	10	10	CD
398	190	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	190	3	said	say	VBD
398	190	4	again	again	RB
398	190	5	to	to	IN
398	190	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	190	7	,	,	,
398	190	8	"	"	``
398	190	9	What	what	WP
398	190	10	is	be	VBZ
398	190	11	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	190	12	body	body	NN
398	190	13	today	today	NN
398	190	14	,	,	,
398	190	15	compared	compare	VBN
398	190	16	to	to	IN
398	190	17	what	what	WP
398	190	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	190	19	was	be	VBD
398	190	20	in	in	IN
398	190	21	former	former	JJ
398	190	22	days	day	NNS
398	190	23	,	,	,
398	190	24	when	when	WRB
398	190	25	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	190	26	lived	live	VBD
398	190	27	in	in	IN
398	190	28	the	the	DT
398	190	29	garden	garden	NN
398	190	30	?	?	.
398	190	31	"	"	''
398	191	1	11	11	CD
398	191	2	After	after	IN
398	191	3	this	this	DT
398	191	4	,	,	,
398	191	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	191	6	did	do	VBD
398	191	7	not	not	RB
398	191	8	want	want	VB
398	191	9	to	to	TO
398	191	10	enter	enter	VB
398	191	11	the	the	DT
398	191	12	cave	cave	NN
398	191	13	,	,	,
398	191	14	under	under	IN
398	191	15	the	the	DT
398	191	16	overhanging	overhanging	JJ
398	191	17	rock	rock	NN
398	191	18	;	;	:
398	191	19	nor	nor	CC
398	191	20	would	would	MD
398	191	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	191	22	ever	ever	RB
398	191	23	want	want	VB
398	191	24	to	to	TO
398	191	25	enter	enter	VB
398	191	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	191	27	.	.	.
398	192	1	12	12	CD
398	192	2	But	but	CC
398	192	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	192	4	bowed	bow	VBD
398	192	5	to	to	IN
398	192	6	God	God	NNP
398	192	7	's	's	POS
398	192	8	orders	order	NNS
398	192	9	;	;	:
398	192	10	and	and	CC
398	192	11	said	say	VBD
398	192	12	to	to	IN
398	192	13	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	192	14	,	,	,
398	192	15	"	"	``
398	192	16	Unless	unless	IN
398	192	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	192	18	enter	enter	VBP
398	192	19	the	the	DT
398	192	20	cave	cave	NN
398	192	21	,	,	,
398	192	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	192	23	shall	shall	MD
398	192	24	again	again	RB
398	192	25	be	be	VB
398	192	26	a	a	DT
398	192	27	transgressor	transgressor	NN
398	192	28	.	.	.
398	192	29	"	"	''
398	193	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	193	2	V	V	NNP
398	193	3	-	-	HYPH
398	193	4	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	193	5	makes	make	VBZ
398	193	6	a	a	DT
398	193	7	noble	noble	JJ
398	193	8	and	and	CC
398	193	9	emotional	emotional	JJ
398	193	10	intercession	intercession	NN
398	193	11	,	,	,
398	193	12	taking	take	VBG
398	193	13	the	the	DT
398	193	14	blame	blame	NN
398	193	15	on	on	IN
398	193	16	herself	-PRON-	PRP
398	193	17	.	.	.
398	194	1	1	1	LS
398	194	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	194	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	194	4	and	and	CC
398	194	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	194	6	entered	enter	VBD
398	194	7	the	the	DT
398	194	8	cave	cave	NN
398	194	9	,	,	,
398	194	10	and	and	CC
398	194	11	stood	stand	VBD
398	194	12	praying	pray	VBG
398	194	13	,	,	,
398	194	14	in	in	IN
398	194	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	194	16	own	own	JJ
398	194	17	tongue	tongue	NN
398	194	18	,	,	,
398	194	19	unknown	unknown	JJ
398	194	20	to	to	IN
398	194	21	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	194	22	,	,	,
398	194	23	but	but	CC
398	194	24	which	which	WDT
398	194	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	194	26	knew	know	VBD
398	194	27	well	well	RB
398	194	28	.	.	.
398	195	1	2	2	LS
398	195	2	And	and	CC
398	195	3	as	as	IN
398	195	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	195	5	prayed	pray	VBD
398	195	6	,	,	,
398	195	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	195	8	raised	raise	VBD
398	195	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	195	10	eyes	eye	NNS
398	195	11	and	and	CC
398	195	12	saw	see	VBD
398	195	13	the	the	DT
398	195	14	rock	rock	NN
398	195	15	and	and	CC
398	195	16	the	the	DT
398	195	17	roof	roof	NN
398	195	18	of	of	IN
398	195	19	the	the	DT
398	195	20	cave	cave	NN
398	195	21	that	that	WDT
398	195	22	covered	cover	VBD
398	195	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	195	24	overhead	overhead	RB
398	195	25	.	.	.
398	196	1	This	this	DT
398	196	2	prevented	prevent	VBD
398	196	3	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	196	4	from	from	IN
398	196	5	seeing	see	VBG
398	196	6	either	either	CC
398	196	7	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	196	8	or	or	CC
398	196	9	God	God	NNP
398	196	10	's	's	POS
398	196	11	creatures	creature	NNS
398	196	12	.	.	.
398	197	1	So	so	RB
398	197	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	197	3	cried	cry	VBD
398	197	4	and	and	CC
398	197	5	beat	beat	VBD
398	197	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	197	7	chest	chest	NN
398	197	8	hard	hard	RB
398	197	9	,	,	,
398	197	10	until	until	IN
398	197	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	197	12	dropped	drop	VBD
398	197	13	,	,	,
398	197	14	and	and	CC
398	197	15	was	be	VBD
398	197	16	as	as	RB
398	197	17	dead	dead	JJ
398	197	18	.	.	.
398	198	1	3	3	LS
398	198	2	And	and	CC
398	198	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	198	4	sat	sit	VBD
398	198	5	crying	cry	VBG
398	198	6	;	;	:
398	198	7	for	for	IN
398	198	8	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	198	9	believed	believe	VBD
398	198	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	198	11	was	be	VBD
398	198	12	dead	dead	JJ
398	198	13	.	.	.
398	199	1	4	4	LS
398	199	2	Then	then	RB
398	199	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	199	4	got	get	VBD
398	199	5	up	up	RP
398	199	6	,	,	,
398	199	7	spread	spread	VB
398	199	8	her	-PRON-	PRP$
398	199	9	hands	hand	NNS
398	199	10	toward	toward	IN
398	199	11	God	God	NNP
398	199	12	,	,	,
398	199	13	appealing	appeal	VBG
398	199	14	to	to	IN
398	199	15	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	199	16	for	for	IN
398	199	17	mercy	mercy	NN
398	199	18	and	and	CC
398	199	19	pity	pity	NN
398	199	20	,	,	,
398	199	21	and	and	CC
398	199	22	said	say	VBD
398	199	23	,	,	,
398	199	24	"	"	``
398	199	25	O	o	UH
398	199	26	God	God	NNP
398	199	27	,	,	,
398	199	28	forgive	forgive	VB
398	199	29	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	199	30	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	199	31	sin	sin	NN
398	199	32	,	,	,
398	199	33	the	the	DT
398	199	34	sin	sin	NN
398	199	35	which	which	WDT
398	199	36	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	199	37	committed	commit	VBD
398	199	38	,	,	,
398	199	39	and	and	CC
398	199	40	do	do	VB
398	199	41	n't	not	RB
398	199	42	remember	remember	VB
398	199	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	199	44	against	against	IN
398	199	45	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	199	46	.	.	.
398	200	1	5	5	CD
398	200	2	For	for	IN
398	200	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	200	4	alone	alone	RB
398	200	5	caused	cause	VBD
398	200	6	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	200	7	servant	servant	NN
398	200	8	to	to	TO
398	200	9	fall	fall	VB
398	200	10	from	from	IN
398	200	11	the	the	DT
398	200	12	garden	garden	NN
398	200	13	into	into	IN
398	200	14	this	this	DT
398	200	15	condemned	condemn	VBN
398	200	16	land	land	NN
398	200	17	;	;	:
398	200	18	from	from	IN
398	200	19	light	light	NN
398	200	20	into	into	IN
398	200	21	this	this	DT
398	200	22	darkness	darkness	NN
398	200	23	;	;	:
398	200	24	and	and	CC
398	200	25	from	from	IN
398	200	26	the	the	DT
398	200	27	house	house	NNP
398	200	28	of	of	IN
398	200	29	joy	joy	NN
398	200	30	into	into	IN
398	200	31	this	this	DT
398	200	32	prison	prison	NN
398	200	33	.	.	.
398	201	1	6	6	CD
398	201	2	O	o	NN
398	201	3	God	God	NNP
398	201	4	,	,	,
398	201	5	look	look	VB
398	201	6	at	at	IN
398	201	7	this	this	DT
398	201	8	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	201	9	servant	servant	NN
398	201	10	fallen	fall	VBN
398	201	11	in	in	IN
398	201	12	this	this	DT
398	201	13	manner	manner	NN
398	201	14	,	,	,
398	201	15	and	and	CC
398	201	16	bring	bring	VB
398	201	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	201	18	back	back	RB
398	201	19	to	to	IN
398	201	20	life	life	NN
398	201	21	,	,	,
398	201	22	that	that	IN
398	201	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	201	24	may	may	MD
398	201	25	cry	cry	VB
398	201	26	and	and	CC
398	201	27	repent	repent	VB
398	201	28	of	of	IN
398	201	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	201	30	transgression	transgression	NN
398	201	31	which	which	WDT
398	201	32	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	201	33	committed	commit	VBD
398	201	34	through	through	IN
398	201	35	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	201	36	.	.	.
398	202	1	7	7	LS
398	202	2	Do	do	VBP
398	202	3	n't	not	RB
398	202	4	take	take	VB
398	202	5	away	away	RB
398	202	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	202	7	soul	soul	NN
398	202	8	right	right	RB
398	202	9	now	now	RB
398	202	10	;	;	:
398	202	11	but	but	CC
398	202	12	let	let	VB
398	202	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	202	14	live	live	VB
398	202	15	that	that	IN
398	202	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	202	17	may	may	MD
398	202	18	stand	stand	VB
398	202	19	after	after	IN
398	202	20	the	the	DT
398	202	21	measure	measure	NN
398	202	22	of	of	IN
398	202	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	202	24	repentance	repentance	NN
398	202	25	,	,	,
398	202	26	and	and	CC
398	202	27	do	do	VB
398	202	28	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	202	29	will	will	NN
398	202	30	,	,	,
398	202	31	as	as	IN
398	202	32	before	before	IN
398	202	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	202	34	death	death	NN
398	202	35	.	.	.
398	203	1	8	8	CD
398	203	2	But	but	CC
398	203	3	if	if	IN
398	203	4	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	203	5	do	do	VBP
398	203	6	not	not	RB
398	203	7	bring	bring	VB
398	203	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	203	9	back	back	RB
398	203	10	to	to	IN
398	203	11	life	life	NN
398	203	12	,	,	,
398	203	13	then	then	RB
398	203	14	,	,	,
398	203	15	O	o	UH
398	203	16	God	God	NNP
398	203	17	,	,	,
398	203	18	take	take	VB
398	203	19	away	away	RB
398	203	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	203	21	own	own	JJ
398	203	22	soul	soul	NN
398	203	23	,	,	,
398	203	24	that	that	IN
398	203	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	203	26	be	be	VBP
398	203	27	like	like	IN
398	203	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	203	29	,	,	,
398	203	30	and	and	CC
398	203	31	leave	leave	VB
398	203	32	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	203	33	not	not	RB
398	203	34	in	in	IN
398	203	35	this	this	DT
398	203	36	dungeon	dungeon	NN
398	203	37	,	,	,
398	203	38	one	one	CD
398	203	39	and	and	CC
398	203	40	alone	alone	RB
398	203	41	;	;	:
398	203	42	for	for	IN
398	203	43	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	203	44	could	could	MD
398	203	45	not	not	RB
398	203	46	stand	stand	VB
398	203	47	alone	alone	RB
398	203	48	in	in	IN
398	203	49	this	this	DT
398	203	50	world	world	NN
398	203	51	,	,	,
398	203	52	but	but	CC
398	203	53	with	with	IN
398	203	54	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	203	55	only	only	RB
398	203	56	.	.	.
398	204	1	9	9	CD
398	204	2	For	for	IN
398	204	3	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	204	4	,	,	,
398	204	5	O	o	UH
398	204	6	God	God	NNP
398	204	7	,	,	,
398	204	8	caused	cause	VBD
398	204	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	204	10	to	to	TO
398	204	11	fall	fall	VB
398	204	12	asleep	asleep	JJ
398	204	13	,	,	,
398	204	14	and	and	CC
398	204	15	took	take	VBD
398	204	16	a	a	DT
398	204	17	bone	bone	NN
398	204	18	from	from	IN
398	204	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	204	20	side	side	NN
398	204	21	,	,	,
398	204	22	and	and	CC
398	204	23	restored	restore	VBD
398	204	24	the	the	DT
398	204	25	flesh	flesh	NN
398	204	26	in	in	IN
398	204	27	the	the	DT
398	204	28	place	place	NN
398	204	29	of	of	IN
398	204	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	204	31	,	,	,
398	204	32	by	by	IN
398	204	33	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	204	34	divine	divine	JJ
398	204	35	power	power	NN
398	204	36	.	.	.
398	205	1	10	10	CD
398	205	2	And	and	CC
398	205	3	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	205	4	took	take	VBD
398	205	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	205	6	,	,	,
398	205	7	the	the	DT
398	205	8	bone	bone	NN
398	205	9	,	,	,
398	205	10	and	and	CC
398	205	11	make	make	VB
398	205	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	205	13	a	a	DT
398	205	14	woman	woman	NN
398	205	15	,	,	,
398	205	16	bright	bright	JJ
398	205	17	like	like	IN
398	205	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	205	19	,	,	,
398	205	20	with	with	IN
398	205	21	heart	heart	NN
398	205	22	,	,	,
398	205	23	reason	reason	NN
398	205	24	,	,	,
398	205	25	and	and	CC
398	205	26	speech	speech	NN
398	205	27	;	;	,
398	205	28	and	and	CC
398	205	29	in	in	IN
398	205	30	flesh	flesh	NN
398	205	31	,	,	,
398	205	32	like	like	IN
398	205	33	to	to	IN
398	205	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	205	35	own	own	JJ
398	205	36	;	;	:
398	205	37	and	and	CC
398	205	38	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	205	39	made	make	VBD
398	205	40	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	205	41	after	after	IN
398	205	42	the	the	DT
398	205	43	likeness	likeness	NN
398	205	44	of	of	IN
398	205	45	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	205	46	looks	look	NNS
398	205	47	,	,	,
398	205	48	by	by	IN
398	205	49	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	205	50	mercy	mercy	NN
398	205	51	and	and	CC
398	205	52	power	power	NN
398	205	53	.	.	.
398	206	1	11	11	CD
398	206	2	O	o	UH
398	206	3	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	206	4	,	,	,
398	206	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	206	6	and	and	CC
398	206	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	206	8	are	be	VBP
398	206	9	one	one	CD
398	206	10	,	,	,
398	206	11	and	and	CC
398	206	12	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	206	13	,	,	,
398	206	14	O	o	UH
398	206	15	God	God	NNP
398	206	16	,	,	,
398	206	17	are	be	VBP
398	206	18	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	206	19	Creator	Creator	NNP
398	206	20	,	,	,
398	206	21	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	206	22	are	be	VBP
398	206	23	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	206	24	who	who	WP
398	206	25	made	make	VBD
398	206	26	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	206	27	both	both	DT
398	206	28	in	in	IN
398	206	29	one	one	CD
398	206	30	day	day	NN
398	206	31	.	.	.
398	207	1	12	12	CD
398	207	2	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	207	3	,	,	,
398	207	4	O	o	UH
398	207	5	God	God	NNP
398	207	6	,	,	,
398	207	7	give	give	VB
398	207	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	207	9	life	life	NN
398	207	10	,	,	,
398	207	11	that	that	IN
398	207	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	207	13	may	may	MD
398	207	14	be	be	VB
398	207	15	with	with	IN
398	207	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	207	17	in	in	IN
398	207	18	this	this	DT
398	207	19	strange	strange	JJ
398	207	20	land	land	NN
398	207	21	,	,	,
398	207	22	while	while	IN
398	207	23	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	207	24	live	live	VBP
398	207	25	in	in	IN
398	207	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	207	27	on	on	IN
398	207	28	account	account	NN
398	207	29	of	of	IN
398	207	30	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	207	31	transgression	transgression	NN
398	207	32	.	.	.
398	208	1	13	13	CD
398	208	2	But	but	CC
398	208	3	if	if	IN
398	208	4	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	208	5	will	will	MD
398	208	6	not	not	RB
398	208	7	give	give	VB
398	208	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	208	9	life	life	NN
398	208	10	,	,	,
398	208	11	then	then	RB
398	208	12	take	take	VB
398	208	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	208	14	,	,	,
398	208	15	even	even	RB
398	208	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	208	17	,	,	,
398	208	18	like	like	IN
398	208	19	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	208	20	;	;	:
398	208	21	that	that	IN
398	208	22	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	208	23	both	both	DT
398	208	24	may	may	MD
398	208	25	die	die	VB
398	208	26	the	the	DT
398	208	27	same	same	JJ
398	208	28	day	day	NN
398	208	29	.	.	.
398	208	30	"	"	''
398	209	1	14	14	CD
398	209	2	And	and	CC
398	209	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	209	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	209	5	bitterly	bitterly	RB
398	209	6	,	,	,
398	209	7	and	and	CC
398	209	8	fell	fall	VBD
398	209	9	on	on	IN
398	209	10	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	209	11	father	father	NN
398	209	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	209	13	;	;	:
398	209	14	from	from	IN
398	209	15	her	-PRON-	PRP$
398	209	16	great	great	JJ
398	209	17	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	209	18	.	.	.
398	210	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	210	2	VI	VI	NNP
398	210	3	-	-	HYPH
398	210	4	God	God	NNP
398	210	5	's	's	POS
398	210	6	reprimand	reprimand	NN
398	210	7	to	to	IN
398	210	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	210	9	and	and	CC
398	210	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	210	11	in	in	IN
398	210	12	which	which	WDT
398	210	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	210	14	points	point	VBZ
398	210	15	out	out	RP
398	210	16	how	how	WRB
398	210	17	and	and	CC
398	210	18	why	why	WRB
398	210	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	210	20	sinned	sin	VBD
398	210	21	.	.	.
398	211	1	1	1	CD
398	211	2	But	but	CC
398	211	3	God	God	NNP
398	211	4	looked	look	VBD
398	211	5	at	at	IN
398	211	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	211	7	;	;	:
398	211	8	for	for	IN
398	211	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	211	10	had	have	VBD
398	211	11	killed	kill	VBN
398	211	12	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	211	13	through	through	IN
398	211	14	great	great	JJ
398	211	15	grief	grief	NN
398	211	16	.	.	.
398	212	1	2	2	LS
398	212	2	But	but	CC
398	212	3	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	212	4	decided	decide	VBD
398	212	5	to	to	TO
398	212	6	raise	raise	VB
398	212	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	212	8	and	and	CC
398	212	9	comfort	comfort	VB
398	212	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	212	11	.	.	.
398	213	1	3	3	LS
398	213	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	213	3	,	,	,
398	213	4	therefore	therefore	RB
398	213	5	,	,	,
398	213	6	sent	send	VBD
398	213	7	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	213	8	Word	word	NN
398	213	9	to	to	IN
398	213	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	213	11	;	;	:
398	213	12	that	that	IN
398	213	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	213	14	should	should	MD
398	213	15	stand	stand	VB
398	213	16	and	and	CC
398	213	17	be	be	VB
398	213	18	raised	raise	VBN
398	213	19	immediately	immediately	RB
398	213	20	.	.	.
398	214	1	4	4	CD
398	214	2	And	and	CC
398	214	3	the	the	DT
398	214	4	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	214	5	said	say	VBD
398	214	6	to	to	IN
398	214	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	214	8	and	and	CC
398	214	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	214	10	,	,	,
398	214	11	"	"	''
398	214	12	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	214	13	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	214	14	of	of	IN
398	214	15	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	214	16	own	own	JJ
398	214	17	free	free	JJ
398	214	18	will	will	NN
398	214	19	,	,	,
398	214	20	until	until	IN
398	214	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	214	22	came	come	VBD
398	214	23	out	out	IN
398	214	24	of	of	IN
398	214	25	the	the	DT
398	214	26	garden	garden	NN
398	214	27	in	in	IN
398	214	28	which	which	WDT
398	214	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	214	30	had	have	VBD
398	214	31	placed	place	VBN
398	214	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	214	33	.	.	.
398	215	1	5	5	CD
398	215	2	Of	of	IN
398	215	3	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	215	4	own	own	JJ
398	215	5	free	free	JJ
398	215	6	will	will	MD
398	215	7	have	have	VB
398	215	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	215	9	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	215	10	through	through	IN
398	215	11	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	215	12	desire	desire	NN
398	215	13	for	for	IN
398	215	14	divinity	divinity	NN
398	215	15	,	,	,
398	215	16	greatness	greatness	NN
398	215	17	,	,	,
398	215	18	and	and	CC
398	215	19	an	an	DT
398	215	20	exalted	exalted	JJ
398	215	21	state	state	NN
398	215	22	,	,	,
398	215	23	such	such	JJ
398	215	24	as	as	IN
398	215	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	215	26	have	have	VBP
398	215	27	;	;	:
398	215	28	so	so	IN
398	215	29	that	that	IN
398	215	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	215	31	deprived	deprive	VBD
398	215	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	215	33	of	of	IN
398	215	34	the	the	DT
398	215	35	bright	bright	JJ
398	215	36	nature	nature	NN
398	215	37	in	in	IN
398	215	38	which	which	WDT
398	215	39	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	215	40	then	then	RB
398	215	41	were	be	VBD
398	215	42	,	,	,
398	215	43	and	and	CC
398	215	44	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	215	45	made	make	VBD
398	215	46	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	215	47	come	come	VB
398	215	48	out	out	IN
398	215	49	of	of	IN
398	215	50	the	the	DT
398	215	51	garden	garden	NN
398	215	52	to	to	IN
398	215	53	this	this	DT
398	215	54	land	land	NN
398	215	55	,	,	,
398	215	56	rough	rough	JJ
398	215	57	and	and	CC
398	215	58	full	full	JJ
398	215	59	of	of	IN
398	215	60	trouble	trouble	NN
398	215	61	.	.	.
398	216	1	6	6	CD
398	216	2	If	if	IN
398	216	3	only	only	RB
398	216	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	216	5	had	have	VBD
398	216	6	not	not	RB
398	216	7	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	216	8	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	216	9	commandment	commandment	NN
398	216	10	and	and	CC
398	216	11	had	have	VBD
398	216	12	kept	keep	VBN
398	216	13	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	216	14	law	law	NN
398	216	15	,	,	,
398	216	16	and	and	CC
398	216	17	had	have	VBD
398	216	18	not	not	RB
398	216	19	eaten	eat	VBN
398	216	20	of	of	IN
398	216	21	the	the	DT
398	216	22	fruit	fruit	NN
398	216	23	of	of	IN
398	216	24	the	the	DT
398	216	25	tree	tree	NN
398	216	26	which	which	WDT
398	216	27	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	216	28	told	tell	VBD
398	216	29	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	216	30	not	not	RB
398	216	31	to	to	TO
398	216	32	come	come	VB
398	216	33	near	near	RB
398	216	34	!	!	.
398	217	1	And	and	CC
398	217	2	there	there	EX
398	217	3	were	be	VBD
398	217	4	fruit	fruit	NN
398	217	5	trees	tree	NNS
398	217	6	in	in	IN
398	217	7	the	the	DT
398	217	8	garden	garden	NN
398	217	9	better	well	RBR
398	217	10	than	than	IN
398	217	11	that	that	DT
398	217	12	one	one	CD
398	217	13	.	.	.
398	218	1	7	7	CD
398	218	2	But	but	CC
398	218	3	the	the	DT
398	218	4	wicked	wicked	JJ
398	218	5	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	218	6	did	do	VBD
398	218	7	not	not	RB
398	218	8	keep	keep	VB
398	218	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	218	10	faith	faith	NN
398	218	11	and	and	CC
398	218	12	had	have	VBD
398	218	13	no	no	DT
398	218	14	good	good	JJ
398	218	15	intent	intent	NN
398	218	16	towards	towards	IN
398	218	17	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	218	18	,	,	,
398	218	19	that	that	IN
398	218	20	although	although	IN
398	218	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	218	22	had	have	VBD
398	218	23	created	create	VBN
398	218	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	218	25	,	,	,
398	218	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	218	27	considered	consider	VBD
398	218	28	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	218	29	to	to	TO
398	218	30	be	be	VB
398	218	31	useless	useless	JJ
398	218	32	,	,	,
398	218	33	and	and	CC
398	218	34	sought	seek	VBD
398	218	35	the	the	DT
398	218	36	Godhead	Godhead	NNP
398	218	37	for	for	IN
398	218	38	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	218	39	;	;	:
398	218	40	for	for	IN
398	218	41	this	this	DT
398	218	42	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	218	43	hurled	hurl	VBD
398	218	44	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	218	45	down	down	RP
398	218	46	from	from	IN
398	218	47	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	218	48	so	so	IN
398	218	49	that	that	IN
398	218	50	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	218	51	could	could	MD
398	218	52	not	not	RB
398	218	53	remain	remain	VB
398	218	54	in	in	IN
398	218	55	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	218	56	first	first	JJ
398	218	57	estate	estate	NN
398	218	58	--	--	:
398	218	59	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	218	60	was	be	VBD
398	218	61	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	218	62	who	who	WP
398	218	63	made	make	VBD
398	218	64	the	the	DT
398	218	65	tree	tree	NN
398	218	66	appear	appear	VB
398	218	67	pleasant	pleasant	JJ
398	218	68	in	in	IN
398	218	69	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	218	70	eyes	eye	NNS
398	218	71	,	,	,
398	218	72	until	until	IN
398	218	73	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	218	74	ate	eat	VBD
398	218	75	of	of	IN
398	218	76	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	218	77	,	,	,
398	218	78	by	by	IN
398	218	79	believing	believe	VBG
398	218	80	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	218	81	words	word	NNS
398	218	82	.	.	.
398	219	1	8	8	LS
398	219	2	Thus	thus	RB
398	219	3	have	have	VBP
398	219	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	219	5	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	219	6	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	219	7	commandment	commandment	NN
398	219	8	,	,	,
398	219	9	and	and	CC
398	219	10	therefore	therefore	RB
398	219	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	219	12	have	have	VBP
398	219	13	brought	bring	VBN
398	219	14	on	on	RP
398	219	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	219	16	all	all	PDT
398	219	17	these	these	DT
398	219	18	sorrows	sorrow	NNS
398	219	19	.	.	.
398	220	1	9	9	CD
398	220	2	For	for	IN
398	220	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	220	4	am	be	VBP
398	220	5	God	God	NNP
398	220	6	the	the	DT
398	220	7	Creator	Creator	NNP
398	220	8	,	,	,
398	220	9	who	who	WP
398	220	10	,	,	,
398	220	11	when	when	WRB
398	220	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	220	13	created	create	VBD
398	220	14	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	220	15	creatures	creature	NNS
398	220	16	,	,	,
398	220	17	did	do	VBD
398	220	18	not	not	RB
398	220	19	intend	intend	VB
398	220	20	to	to	TO
398	220	21	destroy	destroy	VB
398	220	22	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	220	23	.	.	.
398	221	1	But	but	CC
398	221	2	after	after	IN
398	221	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	221	4	had	have	VBD
398	221	5	sorely	sorely	RB
398	221	6	roused	rouse	VBN
398	221	7	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	221	8	anger	anger	NN
398	221	9	,	,	,
398	221	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	221	11	punished	punish	VBD
398	221	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	221	13	with	with	IN
398	221	14	grievous	grievous	JJ
398	221	15	plagues	plague	NNS
398	221	16	,	,	,
398	221	17	until	until	IN
398	221	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	221	19	repent	repent	VBP
398	221	20	.	.	.
398	222	1	10	10	CD
398	222	2	But	but	CC
398	222	3	,	,	,
398	222	4	if	if	IN
398	222	5	on	on	IN
398	222	6	the	the	DT
398	222	7	contrary	contrary	NN
398	222	8	,	,	,
398	222	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	222	10	still	still	RB
398	222	11	continue	continue	VBP
398	222	12	hardened	harden	VBN
398	222	13	in	in	IN
398	222	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	222	15	transgression	transgression	NN
398	222	16	,	,	,
398	222	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	222	18	shall	shall	MD
398	222	19	be	be	VB
398	222	20	under	under	IN
398	222	21	a	a	DT
398	222	22	curse	curse	NN
398	222	23	forever	forever	RB
398	222	24	.	.	.
398	222	25	"	"	''
398	223	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	223	2	VII	VII	NNP
398	223	3	-	-	.
398	223	4	The	the	DT
398	223	5	beasts	beast	NNS
398	223	6	are	be	VBP
398	223	7	appeased	appease	VBN
398	223	8	.	.	.
398	224	1	1	1	LS
398	224	2	When	when	WRB
398	224	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	224	4	and	and	CC
398	224	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	224	6	heard	hear	VBD
398	224	7	these	these	DT
398	224	8	words	word	NNS
398	224	9	from	from	IN
398	224	10	God	God	NNP
398	224	11	,	,	,
398	224	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	224	13	cried	cry	VBD
398	224	14	and	and	CC
398	224	15	sobbed	sob	VBD
398	224	16	yet	yet	CC
398	224	17	more	more	JJR
398	224	18	;	;	:
398	224	19	but	but	CC
398	224	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	224	21	strengthened	strengthen	VBD
398	224	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	224	23	hearts	heart	NNS
398	224	24	in	in	IN
398	224	25	God	God	NNP
398	224	26	,	,	,
398	224	27	because	because	IN
398	224	28	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	224	29	now	now	RB
398	224	30	felt	feel	VBD
398	224	31	that	that	IN
398	224	32	the	the	DT
398	224	33	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	224	34	was	be	VBD
398	224	35	to	to	IN
398	224	36	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	224	37	like	like	IN
398	224	38	a	a	DT
398	224	39	father	father	NN
398	224	40	and	and	CC
398	224	41	a	a	DT
398	224	42	mother	mother	NN
398	224	43	;	;	:
398	224	44	and	and	CC
398	224	45	for	for	IN
398	224	46	this	this	DT
398	224	47	very	very	JJ
398	224	48	reason	reason	NN
398	224	49	,	,	,
398	224	50	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	224	51	cried	cry	VBD
398	224	52	before	before	IN
398	224	53	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	224	54	,	,	,
398	224	55	and	and	CC
398	224	56	sought	seek	VBD
398	224	57	mercy	mercy	NN
398	224	58	from	from	IN
398	224	59	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	224	60	.	.	.
398	225	1	2	2	LS
398	225	2	Then	then	RB
398	225	3	God	God	NNP
398	225	4	had	have	VBD
398	225	5	pity	pity	NN
398	225	6	on	on	IN
398	225	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	225	8	,	,	,
398	225	9	and	and	CC
398	225	10	said	say	VBD
398	225	11	:	:	:
398	225	12	"	"	``
398	225	13	O	o	UH
398	225	14	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	225	15	,	,	,
398	225	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	225	17	have	have	VBP
398	225	18	made	make	VBN
398	225	19	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	225	20	covenant	covenant	NN
398	225	21	with	with	IN
398	225	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	225	23	,	,	,
398	225	24	and	and	CC
398	225	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	225	26	will	will	MD
398	225	27	not	not	RB
398	225	28	turn	turn	VB
398	225	29	from	from	IN
398	225	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	225	31	;	;	:
398	225	32	neither	neither	CC
398	225	33	will	will	MD
398	225	34	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	225	35	let	let	VB
398	225	36	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	225	37	return	return	VB
398	225	38	to	to	IN
398	225	39	the	the	DT
398	225	40	garden	garden	NN
398	225	41	,	,	,
398	225	42	until	until	IN
398	225	43	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	225	44	covenant	covenant	NN
398	225	45	of	of	IN
398	225	46	the	the	DT
398	225	47	great	great	JJ
398	225	48	five	five	CD
398	225	49	and	and	CC
398	225	50	a	a	DT
398	225	51	half	half	NN
398	225	52	days	day	NNS
398	225	53	is	be	VBZ
398	225	54	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	225	55	.	.	.
398	225	56	"	"	''
398	226	1	3	3	LS
398	226	2	Then	then	RB
398	226	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	226	4	said	say	VBD
398	226	5	to	to	IN
398	226	6	God	God	NNP
398	226	7	,	,	,
398	226	8	"	"	``
398	226	9	O	o	UH
398	226	10	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	226	11	,	,	,
398	226	12	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	226	13	created	create	VBD
398	226	14	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	226	15	,	,	,
398	226	16	and	and	CC
398	226	17	made	make	VBD
398	226	18	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	226	19	fit	fit	JJ
398	226	20	to	to	TO
398	226	21	be	be	VB
398	226	22	in	in	IN
398	226	23	the	the	DT
398	226	24	garden	garden	NN
398	226	25	;	;	:
398	226	26	and	and	CC
398	226	27	before	before	IN
398	226	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	226	29	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	226	30	,	,	,
398	226	31	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	226	32	made	make	VBD
398	226	33	all	all	DT
398	226	34	beasts	beast	NNS
398	226	35	come	come	VB
398	226	36	to	to	IN
398	226	37	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	226	38	,	,	,
398	226	39	that	that	IN
398	226	40	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	226	41	should	should	MD
398	226	42	name	name	VB
398	226	43	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	226	44	.	.	.
398	227	1	4	4	LS
398	227	2	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	227	3	grace	grace	NN
398	227	4	was	be	VBD
398	227	5	then	then	RB
398	227	6	on	on	IN
398	227	7	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	227	8	;	;	:
398	227	9	and	and	CC
398	227	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	227	11	named	name	VBD
398	227	12	every	every	DT
398	227	13	one	one	NN
398	227	14	according	accord	VBG
398	227	15	to	to	IN
398	227	16	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	227	17	mind	mind	NN
398	227	18	;	;	,
398	227	19	and	and	CC
398	227	20	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	227	21	made	make	VBD
398	227	22	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	227	23	all	all	DT
398	227	24	subject	subject	JJ
398	227	25	to	to	IN
398	227	26	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	227	27	.	.	.
398	228	1	5	5	CD
398	228	2	But	but	CC
398	228	3	now	now	RB
398	228	4	,	,	,
398	228	5	O	o	UH
398	228	6	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	228	7	God	God	NNP
398	228	8	,	,	,
398	228	9	that	that	IN
398	228	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	228	11	have	have	VBP
398	228	12	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	228	13	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	228	14	commandment	commandment	NN
398	228	15	,	,	,
398	228	16	all	all	DT
398	228	17	beasts	beast	NNS
398	228	18	will	will	MD
398	228	19	rise	rise	VB
398	228	20	against	against	IN
398	228	21	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	228	22	and	and	CC
398	228	23	will	will	MD
398	228	24	devour	devour	VB
398	228	25	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	228	26	,	,	,
398	228	27	and	and	CC
398	228	28	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	228	29	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	228	30	handmaid	handmaid	NN
398	228	31	;	;	:
398	228	32	and	and	CC
398	228	33	will	will	MD
398	228	34	cut	cut	VB
398	228	35	off	off	RP
398	228	36	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	228	37	life	life	NN
398	228	38	from	from	IN
398	228	39	the	the	DT
398	228	40	face	face	NN
398	228	41	of	of	IN
398	228	42	the	the	DT
398	228	43	earth	earth	NN
398	228	44	.	.	.
398	229	1	6	6	CD
398	229	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	229	3	therefore	therefore	RB
398	229	4	beg	beg	VBP
398	229	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	229	6	,	,	,
398	229	7	O	o	UH
398	229	8	God	God	NNP
398	229	9	,	,	,
398	229	10	that	that	IN
398	229	11	since	since	IN
398	229	12	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	229	13	have	have	VBP
398	229	14	made	make	VBN
398	229	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	229	16	come	come	VB
398	229	17	out	out	IN
398	229	18	of	of	IN
398	229	19	the	the	DT
398	229	20	garden	garden	NN
398	229	21	,	,	,
398	229	22	and	and	CC
398	229	23	have	have	VBP
398	229	24	made	make	VBN
398	229	25	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	229	26	be	be	VB
398	229	27	in	in	IN
398	229	28	a	a	DT
398	229	29	strange	strange	JJ
398	229	30	land	land	NN
398	229	31	,	,	,
398	229	32	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	229	33	will	will	MD
398	229	34	not	not	RB
398	229	35	let	let	VB
398	229	36	the	the	DT
398	229	37	beasts	beast	NNS
398	229	38	hurt	hurt	VB
398	229	39	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	229	40	.	.	.
398	229	41	"	"	''
398	230	1	7	7	LS
398	230	2	When	when	WRB
398	230	3	the	the	DT
398	230	4	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	230	5	heard	hear	VBD
398	230	6	these	these	DT
398	230	7	words	word	NNS
398	230	8	from	from	IN
398	230	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	230	10	,	,	,
398	230	11	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	230	12	had	have	VBD
398	230	13	pity	pity	NN
398	230	14	on	on	IN
398	230	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	230	16	,	,	,
398	230	17	and	and	CC
398	230	18	felt	feel	VBD
398	230	19	that	that	IN
398	230	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	230	21	had	have	VBD
398	230	22	truly	truly	RB
398	230	23	said	say	VBN
398	230	24	that	that	IN
398	230	25	the	the	DT
398	230	26	beasts	beast	NNS
398	230	27	of	of	IN
398	230	28	the	the	DT
398	230	29	field	field	NN
398	230	30	would	would	MD
398	230	31	rise	rise	VB
398	230	32	and	and	CC
398	230	33	devour	devour	VB
398	230	34	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	230	35	and	and	CC
398	230	36	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	230	37	,	,	,
398	230	38	because	because	IN
398	230	39	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	230	40	,	,	,
398	230	41	the	the	DT
398	230	42	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	230	43	,	,	,
398	230	44	was	be	VBD
398	230	45	angry	angry	JJ
398	230	46	with	with	IN
398	230	47	the	the	DT
398	230	48	two	two	CD
398	230	49	of	of	IN
398	230	50	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	230	51	on	on	IN
398	230	52	account	account	NN
398	230	53	of	of	IN
398	230	54	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	230	55	transgressions	transgression	NNS
398	230	56	.	.	.
398	231	1	8	8	CD
398	231	2	Then	then	RB
398	231	3	God	God	NNP
398	231	4	commanded	command	VBD
398	231	5	the	the	DT
398	231	6	beasts	beast	NNS
398	231	7	,	,	,
398	231	8	and	and	CC
398	231	9	the	the	DT
398	231	10	birds	bird	NNS
398	231	11	,	,	,
398	231	12	and	and	CC
398	231	13	all	all	PDT
398	231	14	that	that	WDT
398	231	15	moves	move	VBZ
398	231	16	on	on	IN
398	231	17	the	the	DT
398	231	18	earth	earth	NN
398	231	19	,	,	,
398	231	20	to	to	TO
398	231	21	come	come	VB
398	231	22	to	to	IN
398	231	23	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	231	24	and	and	CC
398	231	25	to	to	TO
398	231	26	be	be	VB
398	231	27	familiar	familiar	JJ
398	231	28	with	with	IN
398	231	29	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	231	30	,	,	,
398	231	31	and	and	CC
398	231	32	not	not	RB
398	231	33	to	to	TO
398	231	34	trouble	trouble	VB
398	231	35	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	231	36	and	and	CC
398	231	37	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	231	38	;	;	:
398	231	39	nor	nor	CC
398	231	40	yet	yet	RB
398	231	41	any	any	DT
398	231	42	of	of	IN
398	231	43	the	the	DT
398	231	44	good	good	JJ
398	231	45	and	and	CC
398	231	46	righteous	righteous	JJ
398	231	47	among	among	IN
398	231	48	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	231	49	offspring	offspring	NN
398	231	50	.	.	.
398	232	1	9	9	CD
398	232	2	Then	then	RB
398	232	3	all	all	PDT
398	232	4	the	the	DT
398	232	5	beasts	beast	NNS
398	232	6	paid	pay	VBD
398	232	7	homage	homage	NN
398	232	8	to	to	IN
398	232	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	232	10	,	,	,
398	232	11	according	accord	VBG
398	232	12	to	to	IN
398	232	13	the	the	DT
398	232	14	commandment	commandment	NN
398	232	15	of	of	IN
398	232	16	God	God	NNP
398	232	17	;	;	:
398	232	18	except	except	IN
398	232	19	the	the	DT
398	232	20	serpent	serpent	NN
398	232	21	,	,	,
398	232	22	against	against	IN
398	232	23	which	which	WDT
398	232	24	God	God	NNP
398	232	25	was	be	VBD
398	232	26	angry	angry	JJ
398	232	27	.	.	.
398	233	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	233	2	did	do	VBD
398	233	3	not	not	RB
398	233	4	come	come	VB
398	233	5	to	to	IN
398	233	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	233	7	,	,	,
398	233	8	with	with	IN
398	233	9	the	the	DT
398	233	10	beasts	beast	NNS
398	233	11	.	.	.
398	234	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	234	2	VIII	viii	NN
398	234	3	-	-	:
398	234	4	The	the	DT
398	234	5	"	"	``
398	234	6	Bright	Bright	NNP
398	234	7	Nature	Nature	NNP
398	234	8	"	"	''
398	234	9	of	of	IN
398	234	10	man	man	NN
398	234	11	is	be	VBZ
398	234	12	taken	take	VBN
398	234	13	away	away	RB
398	234	14	.	.	.
398	235	1	1	1	LS
398	235	2	Then	then	RB
398	235	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	235	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	235	5	and	and	CC
398	235	6	said	say	VBD
398	235	7	,	,	,
398	235	8	"	"	``
398	235	9	O	o	UH
398	235	10	God	God	NNP
398	235	11	,	,	,
398	235	12	when	when	WRB
398	235	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	235	14	lived	live	VBD
398	235	15	in	in	IN
398	235	16	the	the	DT
398	235	17	garden	garden	NN
398	235	18	,	,	,
398	235	19	and	and	CC
398	235	20	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	235	21	hearts	heart	NNS
398	235	22	were	be	VBD
398	235	23	lifted	lift	VBN
398	235	24	up	up	RP
398	235	25	,	,	,
398	235	26	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	235	27	saw	see	VBD
398	235	28	the	the	DT
398	235	29	angels	angel	NNS
398	235	30	that	that	WDT
398	235	31	sang	sing	VBD
398	235	32	praises	praise	NNS
398	235	33	in	in	IN
398	235	34	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	235	35	,	,	,
398	235	36	but	but	CC
398	235	37	now	now	RB
398	235	38	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	235	39	ca	can	MD
398	235	40	n't	not	RB
398	235	41	see	see	VB
398	235	42	like	like	UH
398	235	43	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	235	44	used	use	VBD
398	235	45	to	to	IN
398	235	46	;	;	:
398	235	47	no	no	UH
398	235	48	,	,	,
398	235	49	when	when	WRB
398	235	50	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	235	51	entered	enter	VBD
398	235	52	the	the	DT
398	235	53	cave	cave	NN
398	235	54	,	,	,
398	235	55	all	all	DT
398	235	56	creation	creation	NN
398	235	57	became	become	VBD
398	235	58	hidden	hidden	JJ
398	235	59	from	from	IN
398	235	60	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	235	61	.	.	.
398	235	62	"	"	''
398	236	1	2	2	LS
398	236	2	Then	then	RB
398	236	3	God	God	NNP
398	236	4	the	the	DT
398	236	5	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	236	6	said	say	VBD
398	236	7	to	to	IN
398	236	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	236	9	,	,	,
398	236	10	"	"	``
398	236	11	When	when	WRB
398	236	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	236	13	were	be	VBD
398	236	14	under	under	IN
398	236	15	subjection	subjection	NN
398	236	16	to	to	IN
398	236	17	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	236	18	,	,	,
398	236	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	236	20	had	have	VBD
398	236	21	a	a	DT
398	236	22	bright	bright	JJ
398	236	23	nature	nature	NN
398	236	24	within	within	IN
398	236	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	236	26	,	,	,
398	236	27	and	and	CC
398	236	28	for	for	IN
398	236	29	that	that	DT
398	236	30	reason	reason	NN
398	236	31	could	could	MD
398	236	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	236	33	see	see	VB
398	236	34	things	thing	NNS
398	236	35	far	far	RB
398	236	36	away	away	RB
398	236	37	.	.	.
398	237	1	But	but	CC
398	237	2	after	after	IN
398	237	3	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	237	4	transgression	transgression	NN
398	237	5	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	237	6	bright	bright	JJ
398	237	7	nature	nature	NN
398	237	8	was	be	VBD
398	237	9	withdrawn	withdraw	VBN
398	237	10	from	from	IN
398	237	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	237	12	;	;	:
398	237	13	and	and	CC
398	237	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	237	15	was	be	VBD
398	237	16	not	not	RB
398	237	17	left	leave	VBN
398	237	18	to	to	IN
398	237	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	237	20	to	to	TO
398	237	21	see	see	VB
398	237	22	things	thing	NNS
398	237	23	far	far	RB
398	237	24	away	away	RB
398	237	25	,	,	,
398	237	26	but	but	CC
398	237	27	only	only	RB
398	237	28	near	near	RB
398	237	29	at	at	IN
398	237	30	hand	hand	NN
398	237	31	;	;	:
398	237	32	after	after	IN
398	237	33	the	the	DT
398	237	34	ability	ability	NN
398	237	35	of	of	IN
398	237	36	the	the	DT
398	237	37	flesh	flesh	NN
398	237	38	;	;	:
398	237	39	for	for	IN
398	237	40	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	237	41	is	be	VBZ
398	237	42	brutish	brutish	JJ
398	237	43	.	.	.
398	237	44	"	"	''
398	238	1	3	3	LS
398	238	2	When	when	WRB
398	238	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	238	4	and	and	CC
398	238	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	238	6	had	have	VBD
398	238	7	heard	hear	VBN
398	238	8	these	these	DT
398	238	9	words	word	NNS
398	238	10	from	from	IN
398	238	11	God	God	NNP
398	238	12	,	,	,
398	238	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	238	14	went	go	VBD
398	238	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	238	16	way	way	NN
398	238	17	;	;	:
398	238	18	praising	praise	VBG
398	238	19	and	and	CC
398	238	20	worshipping	worship	VBG
398	238	21	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	238	22	with	with	IN
398	238	23	a	a	DT
398	238	24	sorrowful	sorrowful	JJ
398	238	25	heart	heart	NN
398	238	26	.	.	.
398	239	1	4	4	LS
398	239	2	And	and	CC
398	239	3	God	God	NNP
398	239	4	ceased	cease	VBD
398	239	5	to	to	TO
398	239	6	commune	commune	VB
398	239	7	with	with	IN
398	239	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	239	9	.	.	.
398	240	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	240	2	IX	IX	NNP
398	240	3	-	-	HYPH
398	240	4	Water	Water	NNP
398	240	5	from	from	IN
398	240	6	the	the	DT
398	240	7	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	240	8	of	of	IN
398	240	9	Life	Life	NNP
398	240	10	.	.	.
398	241	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	241	2	and	and	CC
398	241	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	241	4	near	near	IN
398	241	5	drowning	drown	VBG
398	241	6	.	.	.
398	242	1	1	1	LS
398	242	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	242	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	242	4	and	and	CC
398	242	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	242	6	came	come	VBD
398	242	7	out	out	IN
398	242	8	of	of	IN
398	242	9	the	the	DT
398	242	10	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	242	11	of	of	IN
398	242	12	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	242	13	,	,	,
398	242	14	and	and	CC
398	242	15	went	go	VBD
398	242	16	near	near	RB
398	242	17	to	to	IN
398	242	18	the	the	DT
398	242	19	garden	garden	NN
398	242	20	gate	gate	NN
398	242	21	,	,	,
398	242	22	and	and	CC
398	242	23	there	there	RB
398	242	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	242	25	stood	stand	VBD
398	242	26	to	to	TO
398	242	27	look	look	VB
398	242	28	at	at	IN
398	242	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	242	30	,	,	,
398	242	31	and	and	CC
398	242	32	cried	cry	VBD
398	242	33	for	for	IN
398	242	34	having	have	VBG
398	242	35	come	come	VBN
398	242	36	away	away	RB
398	242	37	from	from	IN
398	242	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	242	39	.	.	.
398	243	1	2	2	LS
398	243	2	And	and	CC
398	243	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	243	4	and	and	CC
398	243	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	243	6	went	go	VBD
398	243	7	from	from	IN
398	243	8	before	before	IN
398	243	9	the	the	DT
398	243	10	gate	gate	NN
398	243	11	of	of	IN
398	243	12	the	the	DT
398	243	13	garden	garden	NN
398	243	14	to	to	IN
398	243	15	the	the	DT
398	243	16	southern	southern	JJ
398	243	17	side	side	NN
398	243	18	of	of	IN
398	243	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	243	20	,	,	,
398	243	21	and	and	CC
398	243	22	found	find	VBD
398	243	23	there	there	RB
398	243	24	the	the	DT
398	243	25	water	water	NN
398	243	26	that	that	WDT
398	243	27	watered	water	VBD
398	243	28	the	the	DT
398	243	29	garden	garden	NN
398	243	30	,	,	,
398	243	31	from	from	IN
398	243	32	the	the	DT
398	243	33	root	root	NN
398	243	34	of	of	IN
398	243	35	the	the	DT
398	243	36	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	243	37	of	of	IN
398	243	38	Life	Life	NNP
398	243	39	,	,	,
398	243	40	and	and	CC
398	243	41	that	that	DT
398	243	42	split	split	VBD
398	243	43	itself	-PRON-	PRP
398	243	44	from	from	IN
398	243	45	there	there	RB
398	243	46	into	into	IN
398	243	47	four	four	CD
398	243	48	rivers	river	NNS
398	243	49	over	over	IN
398	243	50	the	the	DT
398	243	51	earth	earth	NN
398	243	52	.	.	.
398	244	1	3	3	LS
398	244	2	Then	then	RB
398	244	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	244	4	came	come	VBD
398	244	5	and	and	CC
398	244	6	went	go	VBD
398	244	7	near	near	RB
398	244	8	to	to	IN
398	244	9	that	that	DT
398	244	10	water	water	NN
398	244	11	,	,	,
398	244	12	and	and	CC
398	244	13	looked	look	VBD
398	244	14	at	at	IN
398	244	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	244	16	;	;	:
398	244	17	and	and	CC
398	244	18	saw	see	VBD
398	244	19	that	that	IN
398	244	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	244	21	was	be	VBD
398	244	22	the	the	DT
398	244	23	water	water	NN
398	244	24	that	that	WDT
398	244	25	came	come	VBD
398	244	26	forth	forth	RB
398	244	27	from	from	IN
398	244	28	under	under	IN
398	244	29	the	the	DT
398	244	30	root	root	NN
398	244	31	of	of	IN
398	244	32	the	the	DT
398	244	33	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	244	34	of	of	IN
398	244	35	Life	Life	NNP
398	244	36	in	in	IN
398	244	37	the	the	DT
398	244	38	garden	garden	NN
398	244	39	.	.	.
398	245	1	4	4	LS
398	245	2	And	and	CC
398	245	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	245	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	245	5	and	and	CC
398	245	6	wailed	wail	VBD
398	245	7	,	,	,
398	245	8	and	and	CC
398	245	9	beat	beat	VBD
398	245	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	245	11	chest	chest	NN
398	245	12	,	,	,
398	245	13	for	for	IN
398	245	14	being	be	VBG
398	245	15	severed	sever	VBN
398	245	16	from	from	IN
398	245	17	the	the	DT
398	245	18	garden	garden	NN
398	245	19	;	;	:
398	245	20	and	and	CC
398	245	21	said	say	VBD
398	245	22	to	to	IN
398	245	23	Eve:--	Eve:--	NNP
398	245	24	5	5	CD
398	245	25	"	"	''
398	245	26	Why	why	WRB
398	245	27	have	have	VBP
398	245	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	245	29	brought	bring	VBN
398	245	30	on	on	IN
398	245	31	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	245	32	,	,	,
398	245	33	on	on	IN
398	245	34	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	245	35	,	,	,
398	245	36	and	and	CC
398	245	37	on	on	IN
398	245	38	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	245	39	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	245	40	,	,	,
398	245	41	so	so	RB
398	245	42	many	many	JJ
398	245	43	of	of	IN
398	245	44	these	these	DT
398	245	45	plagues	plague	NNS
398	245	46	and	and	CC
398	245	47	punishments	punishment	NNS
398	245	48	?	?	.
398	245	49	"	"	''
398	246	1	6	6	CD
398	246	2	And	and	CC
398	246	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	246	4	said	say	VBD
398	246	5	to	to	IN
398	246	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	246	7	,	,	,
398	246	8	"	"	``
398	246	9	What	what	WP
398	246	10	is	be	VBZ
398	246	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	246	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	246	13	have	have	VBP
398	246	14	seen	see	VBN
398	246	15	that	that	WDT
398	246	16	has	have	VBZ
398	246	17	caused	cause	VBN
398	246	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	246	19	to	to	TO
398	246	20	cry	cry	VB
398	246	21	and	and	CC
398	246	22	to	to	TO
398	246	23	speak	speak	VB
398	246	24	to	to	IN
398	246	25	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	246	26	in	in	IN
398	246	27	this	this	DT
398	246	28	manner	manner	NN
398	246	29	?	?	.
398	246	30	"	"	''
398	247	1	7	7	CD
398	247	2	And	and	CC
398	247	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	247	4	said	say	VBD
398	247	5	to	to	IN
398	247	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	247	7	,	,	,
398	247	8	"	"	``
398	247	9	Do	do	VBP
398	247	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	247	11	not	not	RB
398	247	12	see	see	VB
398	247	13	this	this	DT
398	247	14	water	water	NN
398	247	15	that	that	WDT
398	247	16	was	be	VBD
398	247	17	with	with	IN
398	247	18	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	247	19	in	in	IN
398	247	20	the	the	DT
398	247	21	garden	garden	NN
398	247	22	,	,	,
398	247	23	that	that	WDT
398	247	24	watered	water	VBD
398	247	25	the	the	DT
398	247	26	trees	tree	NNS
398	247	27	of	of	IN
398	247	28	the	the	DT
398	247	29	garden	garden	NN
398	247	30	,	,	,
398	247	31	and	and	CC
398	247	32	flowed	flow	VBD
398	247	33	out	out	RP
398	247	34	from	from	IN
398	247	35	there	there	RB
398	247	36	?	?	.
398	248	1	8	8	CD
398	248	2	And	and	CC
398	248	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	248	4	,	,	,
398	248	5	when	when	WRB
398	248	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	248	7	were	be	VBD
398	248	8	in	in	IN
398	248	9	the	the	DT
398	248	10	garden	garden	NN
398	248	11	,	,	,
398	248	12	did	do	VBD
398	248	13	not	not	RB
398	248	14	care	care	VB
398	248	15	about	about	IN
398	248	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	248	17	;	;	:
398	248	18	but	but	CC
398	248	19	since	since	IN
398	248	20	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	248	21	came	come	VBD
398	248	22	to	to	IN
398	248	23	this	this	DT
398	248	24	strange	strange	JJ
398	248	25	land	land	NN
398	248	26	,	,	,
398	248	27	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	248	28	love	love	VBP
398	248	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	248	30	,	,	,
398	248	31	and	and	CC
398	248	32	turn	turn	VB
398	248	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	248	34	to	to	TO
398	248	35	use	use	VB
398	248	36	for	for	IN
398	248	37	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	248	38	body	body	NN
398	248	39	.	.	.
398	248	40	"	"	''
398	249	1	9	9	CD
398	249	2	But	but	CC
398	249	3	when	when	WRB
398	249	4	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	249	5	heard	hear	VBD
398	249	6	these	these	DT
398	249	7	words	word	NNS
398	249	8	from	from	IN
398	249	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	249	10	,	,	,
398	249	11	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	249	12	cried	cry	VBD
398	249	13	;	;	:
398	249	14	and	and	CC
398	249	15	from	from	IN
398	249	16	the	the	DT
398	249	17	soreness	soreness	NN
398	249	18	of	of	IN
398	249	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	249	20	crying	crying	NN
398	249	21	,	,	,
398	249	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	249	23	fell	fall	VBD
398	249	24	into	into	IN
398	249	25	that	that	DT
398	249	26	water	water	NN
398	249	27	;	;	:
398	249	28	and	and	CC
398	249	29	would	would	MD
398	249	30	have	have	VB
398	249	31	put	put	VBN
398	249	32	an	an	DT
398	249	33	end	end	NN
398	249	34	to	to	IN
398	249	35	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	249	36	in	in	IN
398	249	37	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	249	38	,	,	,
398	249	39	so	so	RB
398	249	40	as	as	IN
398	249	41	never	never	RB
398	249	42	again	again	RB
398	249	43	to	to	TO
398	249	44	return	return	VB
398	249	45	and	and	CC
398	249	46	behold	behold	VB
398	249	47	the	the	DT
398	249	48	creation	creation	NN
398	249	49	;	;	:
398	249	50	for	for	IN
398	249	51	when	when	WRB
398	249	52	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	249	53	looked	look	VBD
398	249	54	at	at	IN
398	249	55	the	the	DT
398	249	56	work	work	NN
398	249	57	of	of	IN
398	249	58	creation	creation	NN
398	249	59	,	,	,
398	249	60	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	249	61	felt	feel	VBD
398	249	62	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	249	63	must	must	MD
398	249	64	put	put	VB
398	249	65	an	an	DT
398	249	66	end	end	NN
398	249	67	to	to	IN
398	249	68	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	249	69	.	.	.
398	250	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	250	2	X	X	NNS
398	250	3	-	-	:
398	250	4	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	250	5	bodies	body	NNS
398	250	6	need	need	VBP
398	250	7	water	water	NN
398	250	8	after	after	IN
398	250	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	250	10	leave	leave	VBP
398	250	11	the	the	DT
398	250	12	garden	garden	NN
398	250	13	.	.	.
398	251	1	1	1	LS
398	251	2	Then	then	RB
398	251	3	God	God	NNP
398	251	4	,	,	,
398	251	5	merciful	merciful	JJ
398	251	6	and	and	CC
398	251	7	gracious	gracious	JJ
398	251	8	,	,	,
398	251	9	looked	look	VBD
398	251	10	at	at	IN
398	251	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	251	12	thus	thus	RB
398	251	13	lying	lie	VBG
398	251	14	in	in	IN
398	251	15	the	the	DT
398	251	16	water	water	NN
398	251	17	,	,	,
398	251	18	and	and	CC
398	251	19	close	close	RB
398	251	20	to	to	IN
398	251	21	death	death	NN
398	251	22	,	,	,
398	251	23	and	and	CC
398	251	24	sent	send	VBD
398	251	25	an	an	DT
398	251	26	angel	angel	NN
398	251	27	,	,	,
398	251	28	who	who	WP
398	251	29	brought	bring	VBD
398	251	30	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	251	31	out	out	IN
398	251	32	of	of	IN
398	251	33	the	the	DT
398	251	34	water	water	NN
398	251	35	,	,	,
398	251	36	and	and	CC
398	251	37	laid	lay	VBD
398	251	38	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	251	39	on	on	IN
398	251	40	the	the	DT
398	251	41	seashore	seashore	NN
398	251	42	as	as	IN
398	251	43	dead	dead	JJ
398	251	44	.	.	.
398	252	1	2	2	LS
398	252	2	Then	then	RB
398	252	3	the	the	DT
398	252	4	angel	angel	NN
398	252	5	went	go	VBD
398	252	6	up	up	RP
398	252	7	to	to	IN
398	252	8	God	God	NNP
398	252	9	,	,	,
398	252	10	was	be	VBD
398	252	11	welcome	welcome	JJ
398	252	12	,	,	,
398	252	13	and	and	CC
398	252	14	said	say	VBD
398	252	15	,	,	,
398	252	16	"	"	``
398	252	17	O	o	UH
398	252	18	God	God	NNP
398	252	19	,	,	,
398	252	20	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	252	21	creatures	creature	NNS
398	252	22	have	have	VBP
398	252	23	breathed	breathe	VBN
398	252	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	252	25	last	last	JJ
398	252	26	.	.	.
398	252	27	"	"	''
398	253	1	3	3	LS
398	253	2	Then	then	RB
398	253	3	God	God	NNP
398	253	4	sent	send	VBD
398	253	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	253	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	253	7	to	to	IN
398	253	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	253	9	and	and	CC
398	253	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	253	11	,	,	,
398	253	12	who	who	WP
398	253	13	raised	raise	VBD
398	253	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	253	15	from	from	IN
398	253	16	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	253	17	death	death	NN
398	253	18	.	.	.
398	254	1	4	4	LS
398	254	2	And	and	CC
398	254	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	254	4	said	say	VBD
398	254	5	,	,	,
398	254	6	after	after	IN
398	254	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	254	8	was	be	VBD
398	254	9	raised	raise	VBN
398	254	10	,	,	,
398	254	11	"	"	``
398	254	12	O	o	UH
398	254	13	God	God	NNP
398	254	14	,	,	,
398	254	15	while	while	IN
398	254	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	254	17	were	be	VBD
398	254	18	in	in	IN
398	254	19	the	the	DT
398	254	20	garden	garden	NN
398	254	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	254	22	did	do	VBD
398	254	23	not	not	RB
398	254	24	require	require	VB
398	254	25	,	,	,
398	254	26	or	or	CC
398	254	27	care	care	VB
398	254	28	for	for	IN
398	254	29	this	this	DT
398	254	30	water	water	NN
398	254	31	;	;	:
398	254	32	but	but	CC
398	254	33	since	since	IN
398	254	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	254	35	came	come	VBD
398	254	36	to	to	IN
398	254	37	this	this	DT
398	254	38	land	land	NN
398	254	39	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	254	40	can	can	MD
398	254	41	not	not	RB
398	254	42	do	do	VB
398	254	43	without	without	IN
398	254	44	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	254	45	.	.	.
398	254	46	"	"	''
398	255	1	5	5	CD
398	255	2	Then	then	RB
398	255	3	God	God	NNP
398	255	4	said	say	VBD
398	255	5	to	to	IN
398	255	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	255	7	,	,	,
398	255	8	"	"	``
398	255	9	While	while	IN
398	255	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	255	11	were	be	VBD
398	255	12	under	under	IN
398	255	13	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	255	14	command	command	NN
398	255	15	and	and	CC
398	255	16	were	be	VBD
398	255	17	a	a	DT
398	255	18	bright	bright	JJ
398	255	19	angel	angel	NN
398	255	20	,	,	,
398	255	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	255	22	knew	know	VBD
398	255	23	not	not	RB
398	255	24	this	this	DT
398	255	25	water	water	NN
398	255	26	.	.	.
398	256	1	6	6	CD
398	256	2	But	but	CC
398	256	3	now	now	RB
398	256	4	that	that	IN
398	256	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	256	6	have	have	VBP
398	256	7	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	256	8	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	256	9	commandment	commandment	NN
398	256	10	,	,	,
398	256	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	256	12	can	can	MD
398	256	13	not	not	RB
398	256	14	do	do	VB
398	256	15	without	without	IN
398	256	16	water	water	NN
398	256	17	,	,	,
398	256	18	wherein	wherein	WRB
398	256	19	to	to	TO
398	256	20	wash	wash	VB
398	256	21	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	256	22	body	body	NN
398	256	23	and	and	CC
398	256	24	make	make	VB
398	256	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	256	26	grow	grow	VB
398	256	27	;	;	:
398	256	28	for	for	IN
398	256	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	256	30	is	be	VBZ
398	256	31	now	now	RB
398	256	32	like	like	IN
398	256	33	that	that	DT
398	256	34	of	of	IN
398	256	35	beasts	beast	NNS
398	256	36	,	,	,
398	256	37	and	and	CC
398	256	38	is	be	VBZ
398	256	39	in	in	IN
398	256	40	want	want	NN
398	256	41	of	of	IN
398	256	42	water	water	NN
398	256	43	.	.	.
398	256	44	"	"	''
398	257	1	7	7	LS
398	257	2	When	when	WRB
398	257	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	257	4	and	and	CC
398	257	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	257	6	heard	hear	VBD
398	257	7	these	these	DT
398	257	8	words	word	NNS
398	257	9	from	from	IN
398	257	10	God	God	NNP
398	257	11	,	,	,
398	257	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	257	13	cried	cry	VBD
398	257	14	a	a	DT
398	257	15	bitter	bitter	JJ
398	257	16	cry	cry	NN
398	257	17	;	;	:
398	257	18	and	and	CC
398	257	19	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	257	20	entreated	entreat	VBD
398	257	21	God	God	NNP
398	257	22	to	to	TO
398	257	23	let	let	VB
398	257	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	257	25	return	return	VB
398	257	26	into	into	IN
398	257	27	the	the	DT
398	257	28	garden	garden	NN
398	257	29	,	,	,
398	257	30	and	and	CC
398	257	31	look	look	VB
398	257	32	at	at	IN
398	257	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	257	34	a	a	DT
398	257	35	second	second	JJ
398	257	36	time	time	NN
398	257	37	.	.	.
398	258	1	8	8	CD
398	258	2	But	but	CC
398	258	3	God	God	NNP
398	258	4	said	say	VBD
398	258	5	to	to	IN
398	258	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	258	7	,	,	,
398	258	8	"	"	``
398	258	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	258	10	have	have	VBP
398	258	11	made	make	VBN
398	258	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	258	13	a	a	DT
398	258	14	promise	promise	NN
398	258	15	;	;	:
398	258	16	when	when	WRB
398	258	17	that	that	DT
398	258	18	promise	promise	NN
398	258	19	is	be	VBZ
398	258	20	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	258	21	,	,	,
398	258	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	258	23	will	will	MD
398	258	24	bring	bring	VB
398	258	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	258	26	back	back	RB
398	258	27	into	into	IN
398	258	28	the	the	DT
398	258	29	garden	garden	NN
398	258	30	,	,	,
398	258	31	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	258	32	and	and	CC
398	258	33	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	258	34	righteous	righteous	JJ
398	258	35	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	258	36	.	.	.
398	258	37	"	"	''
398	259	1	9	9	CD
398	259	2	And	and	CC
398	259	3	God	God	NNP
398	259	4	ceased	cease	VBD
398	259	5	to	to	TO
398	259	6	commune	commune	VB
398	259	7	with	with	IN
398	259	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	259	9	.	.	.
398	260	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	260	2	XI	XI	NNP
398	260	3	-	-	:
398	260	4	A	a	DT
398	260	5	recollection	recollection	NN
398	260	6	of	of	IN
398	260	7	the	the	DT
398	260	8	glorious	glorious	JJ
398	260	9	days	day	NNS
398	260	10	in	in	IN
398	260	11	the	the	DT
398	260	12	Garden	Garden	NNP
398	260	13	.	.	.
398	261	1	1	1	LS
398	261	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	261	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	261	4	and	and	CC
398	261	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	261	6	felt	feel	VBD
398	261	7	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	261	8	burning	burn	VBG
398	261	9	with	with	IN
398	261	10	thirst	thirst	NN
398	261	11	,	,	,
398	261	12	and	and	CC
398	261	13	heat	heat	NN
398	261	14	,	,	,
398	261	15	and	and	CC
398	261	16	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	261	17	.	.	.
398	262	1	2	2	LS
398	262	2	And	and	CC
398	262	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	262	4	said	say	VBD
398	262	5	to	to	IN
398	262	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	262	7	,	,	,
398	262	8	"	"	``
398	262	9	We	-PRON-	PRP
398	262	10	shall	shall	MD
398	262	11	not	not	RB
398	262	12	drink	drink	VB
398	262	13	of	of	IN
398	262	14	this	this	DT
398	262	15	water	water	NN
398	262	16	,	,	,
398	262	17	even	even	RB
398	262	18	if	if	IN
398	262	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	262	20	were	be	VBD
398	262	21	to	to	TO
398	262	22	die	die	VB
398	262	23	.	.	.
398	263	1	O	o	UH
398	263	2	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	263	3	,	,	,
398	263	4	when	when	WRB
398	263	5	this	this	DT
398	263	6	water	water	NN
398	263	7	comes	come	VBZ
398	263	8	into	into	IN
398	263	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	263	10	inner	inner	JJ
398	263	11	parts	part	NNS
398	263	12	,	,	,
398	263	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	263	14	will	will	MD
398	263	15	increase	increase	VB
398	263	16	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	263	17	punishments	punishment	NNS
398	263	18	and	and	CC
398	263	19	that	that	DT
398	263	20	of	of	IN
398	263	21	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	263	22	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	263	23	.	.	.
398	263	24	"	"	''
398	264	1	3	3	LS
398	264	2	Both	both	CC
398	264	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	264	4	and	and	CC
398	264	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	264	6	then	then	RB
398	264	7	went	go	VBD
398	264	8	away	away	RB
398	264	9	from	from	IN
398	264	10	the	the	DT
398	264	11	water	water	NN
398	264	12	,	,	,
398	264	13	and	and	CC
398	264	14	drank	drink	VBD
398	264	15	none	none	NN
398	264	16	of	of	IN
398	264	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	264	18	at	at	RB
398	264	19	all	all	RB
398	264	20	;	;	:
398	264	21	but	but	CC
398	264	22	came	come	VBD
398	264	23	and	and	CC
398	264	24	entered	enter	VBD
398	264	25	the	the	DT
398	264	26	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	264	27	of	of	IN
398	264	28	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	264	29	.	.	.
398	265	1	4	4	LS
398	265	2	But	but	CC
398	265	3	when	when	WRB
398	265	4	in	in	IN
398	265	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	265	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	265	7	could	could	MD
398	265	8	not	not	RB
398	265	9	see	see	VB
398	265	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	265	11	;	;	:
398	265	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	265	13	only	only	RB
398	265	14	heard	hear	VBD
398	265	15	the	the	DT
398	265	16	noise	noise	NN
398	265	17	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	265	18	made	make	VBD
398	265	19	.	.	.
398	266	1	Neither	neither	DT
398	266	2	could	could	MD
398	266	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	266	4	see	see	VB
398	266	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	266	6	,	,	,
398	266	7	but	but	CC
398	266	8	heard	hear	VBD
398	266	9	the	the	DT
398	266	10	noise	noise	NN
398	266	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	266	12	made	make	VBD
398	266	13	.	.	.
398	267	1	5	5	CD
398	267	2	Then	then	RB
398	267	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	267	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	267	5	,	,	,
398	267	6	in	in	IN
398	267	7	deep	deep	JJ
398	267	8	affliction	affliction	NN
398	267	9	,	,	,
398	267	10	and	and	CC
398	267	11	beat	beat	VBD
398	267	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	267	13	chest	chest	NN
398	267	14	;	;	:
398	267	15	and	and	CC
398	267	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	267	17	got	get	VBD
398	267	18	up	up	RP
398	267	19	and	and	CC
398	267	20	said	say	VBD
398	267	21	to	to	IN
398	267	22	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	267	23	,	,	,
398	267	24	"	"	``
398	267	25	Where	where	WRB
398	267	26	are	be	VBP
398	267	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	267	28	?	?	.
398	267	29	"	"	''
398	268	1	6	6	CD
398	268	2	And	and	CC
398	268	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	268	4	said	say	VBD
398	268	5	to	to	IN
398	268	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	268	7	,	,	,
398	268	8	"	"	``
398	268	9	Look	look	VB
398	268	10	,	,	,
398	268	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	268	12	am	be	VBP
398	268	13	standing	stand	VBG
398	268	14	in	in	IN
398	268	15	this	this	DT
398	268	16	darkness	darkness	NN
398	268	17	.	.	.
398	268	18	"	"	''
398	269	1	7	7	LS
398	269	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	269	3	then	then	RB
398	269	4	said	say	VBD
398	269	5	to	to	IN
398	269	6	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	269	7	,	,	,
398	269	8	"	"	``
398	269	9	Remember	remember	VB
398	269	10	the	the	DT
398	269	11	bright	bright	JJ
398	269	12	nature	nature	NN
398	269	13	in	in	IN
398	269	14	which	which	WDT
398	269	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	269	16	lived	live	VBD
398	269	17	,	,	,
398	269	18	when	when	WRB
398	269	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	269	20	lived	live	VBD
398	269	21	in	in	IN
398	269	22	the	the	DT
398	269	23	garden	garden	NN
398	269	24	!	!	.
398	270	1	8	8	CD
398	270	2	O	o	NN
398	270	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	270	4	!	!	.
398	271	1	Remember	remember	VB
398	271	2	the	the	DT
398	271	3	glory	glory	NN
398	271	4	that	that	WDT
398	271	5	rested	rest	VBD
398	271	6	on	on	IN
398	271	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	271	8	in	in	IN
398	271	9	the	the	DT
398	271	10	garden	garden	NN
398	271	11	.	.	.
398	272	1	O	o	UH
398	272	2	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	272	3	!	!	.
398	273	1	Remember	remember	VB
398	273	2	the	the	DT
398	273	3	trees	tree	NNS
398	273	4	that	that	WDT
398	273	5	overshadowed	overshadow	VBD
398	273	6	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	273	7	in	in	IN
398	273	8	the	the	DT
398	273	9	garden	garden	NN
398	273	10	while	while	IN
398	273	11	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	273	12	moved	move	VBD
398	273	13	among	among	IN
398	273	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	273	15	.	.	.
398	274	1	9	9	CD
398	274	2	O	o	NN
398	274	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	274	4	!	!	.
398	275	1	Remember	remember	VB
398	275	2	that	that	IN
398	275	3	while	while	IN
398	275	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	275	5	were	be	VBD
398	275	6	in	in	IN
398	275	7	the	the	DT
398	275	8	garden	garden	NN
398	275	9	,	,	,
398	275	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	275	11	knew	know	VBD
398	275	12	neither	neither	CC
398	275	13	night	night	NN
398	275	14	nor	nor	CC
398	275	15	day	day	NN
398	275	16	.	.	.
398	276	1	Think	think	VB
398	276	2	of	of	IN
398	276	3	the	the	DT
398	276	4	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	276	5	of	of	IN
398	276	6	Life	Life	NNP
398	276	7	,	,	,
398	276	8	from	from	IN
398	276	9	below	below	IN
398	276	10	which	which	WDT
398	276	11	flowed	flow	VBD
398	276	12	the	the	DT
398	276	13	water	water	NN
398	276	14	,	,	,
398	276	15	and	and	CC
398	276	16	that	that	DT
398	276	17	shed	shed	VBD
398	276	18	lustre	lustre	NNP
398	276	19	over	over	IN
398	276	20	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	276	21	!	!	.
398	277	1	Remember	remember	VB
398	277	2	,	,	,
398	277	3	O	o	UH
398	277	4	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	277	5	,	,	,
398	277	6	the	the	DT
398	277	7	garden	garden	NN
398	277	8	land	land	NN
398	277	9	,	,	,
398	277	10	and	and	CC
398	277	11	the	the	DT
398	277	12	brightness	brightness	NN
398	277	13	thereof	thereof	RB
398	277	14	!	!	.
398	278	1	10	10	CD
398	278	2	Think	think	VBP
398	278	3	,	,	,
398	278	4	oh	oh	UH
398	278	5	think	think	VB
398	278	6	of	of	IN
398	278	7	that	that	DT
398	278	8	garden	garden	NN
398	278	9	in	in	IN
398	278	10	which	which	WDT
398	278	11	was	be	VBD
398	278	12	no	no	DT
398	278	13	darkness	darkness	NN
398	278	14	,	,	,
398	278	15	while	while	IN
398	278	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	278	17	lived	live	VBD
398	278	18	in	in	IN
398	278	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	278	20	.	.	.
398	279	1	11	11	CD
398	279	2	Whereas	whereas	IN
398	279	3	no	no	RB
398	279	4	sooner	soon	RBR
398	279	5	did	do	VBD
398	279	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	279	7	come	come	VB
398	279	8	into	into	IN
398	279	9	this	this	DT
398	279	10	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	279	11	of	of	IN
398	279	12	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	279	13	than	than	IN
398	279	14	darkness	darkness	NN
398	279	15	surrounded	surround	VBD
398	279	16	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	279	17	all	all	RB
398	279	18	around	around	RB
398	279	19	;	;	:
398	279	20	until	until	IN
398	279	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	279	22	can	can	MD
398	279	23	no	no	RB
398	279	24	longer	longer	RB
398	279	25	see	see	VB
398	279	26	each	each	DT
398	279	27	other	other	JJ
398	279	28	;	;	:
398	279	29	and	and	CC
398	279	30	all	all	PDT
398	279	31	the	the	DT
398	279	32	pleasure	pleasure	NN
398	279	33	of	of	IN
398	279	34	this	this	DT
398	279	35	life	life	NN
398	279	36	has	have	VBZ
398	279	37	come	come	VBN
398	279	38	to	to	IN
398	279	39	an	an	DT
398	279	40	end	end	NN
398	279	41	.	.	.
398	279	42	"	"	''
398	280	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	280	2	XII	XII	NNP
398	280	3	-	-	HYPH
398	280	4	How	how	WRB
398	280	5	darkness	darkness	NN
398	280	6	came	come	VBD
398	280	7	between	between	IN
398	280	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	280	9	and	and	CC
398	280	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	280	11	.	.	.
398	281	1	1	1	LS
398	281	2	Then	then	RB
398	281	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	281	4	beat	beat	VBD
398	281	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	281	6	chest	chest	NN
398	281	7	,	,	,
398	281	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	281	9	and	and	CC
398	281	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	281	11	,	,	,
398	281	12	and	and	CC
398	281	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	281	14	mourned	mourn	VBD
398	281	15	the	the	DT
398	281	16	whole	whole	JJ
398	281	17	night	night	NN
398	281	18	until	until	IN
398	281	19	the	the	DT
398	281	20	crack	crack	NN
398	281	21	of	of	IN
398	281	22	dawn	dawn	NN
398	281	23	,	,	,
398	281	24	and	and	CC
398	281	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	281	26	sighed	sigh	VBD
398	281	27	over	over	IN
398	281	28	the	the	DT
398	281	29	length	length	NN
398	281	30	of	of	IN
398	281	31	the	the	DT
398	281	32	night	night	NN
398	281	33	in	in	IN
398	281	34	Miyazia	Miyazia	NNP
398	281	35	.	.	.
398	282	1	2	2	LS
398	282	2	And	and	CC
398	282	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	282	4	beat	beat	VBD
398	282	5	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	282	6	,	,	,
398	282	7	and	and	CC
398	282	8	threw	throw	VBD
398	282	9	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	282	10	on	on	IN
398	282	11	the	the	DT
398	282	12	ground	ground	NN
398	282	13	in	in	IN
398	282	14	the	the	DT
398	282	15	cave	cave	NN
398	282	16	,	,	,
398	282	17	from	from	IN
398	282	18	bitter	bitter	JJ
398	282	19	grief	grief	NN
398	282	20	,	,	,
398	282	21	and	and	CC
398	282	22	because	because	IN
398	282	23	of	of	IN
398	282	24	the	the	DT
398	282	25	darkness	darkness	NN
398	282	26	,	,	,
398	282	27	and	and	CC
398	282	28	lay	lie	VBD
398	282	29	there	there	RB
398	282	30	as	as	IN
398	282	31	dead	dead	JJ
398	282	32	.	.	.
398	283	1	3	3	CD
398	283	2	But	but	CC
398	283	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	283	4	heard	hear	VBD
398	283	5	the	the	DT
398	283	6	noise	noise	NN
398	283	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	283	8	made	make	VBD
398	283	9	in	in	IN
398	283	10	falling	fall	VBG
398	283	11	on	on	IN
398	283	12	the	the	DT
398	283	13	ground	ground	NN
398	283	14	.	.	.
398	284	1	And	and	CC
398	284	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	284	3	felt	feel	VBD
398	284	4	about	about	IN
398	284	5	for	for	IN
398	284	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	284	7	with	with	IN
398	284	8	her	-PRON-	PRP$
398	284	9	hands	hand	NNS
398	284	10	,	,	,
398	284	11	and	and	CC
398	284	12	found	find	VBD
398	284	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	284	14	like	like	IN
398	284	15	a	a	DT
398	284	16	corpse	corpse	NN
398	284	17	.	.	.
398	285	1	4	4	LS
398	285	2	Then	then	RB
398	285	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	285	4	was	be	VBD
398	285	5	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	285	6	,	,	,
398	285	7	speechless	speechless	JJ
398	285	8	,	,	,
398	285	9	and	and	CC
398	285	10	remained	remain	VBD
398	285	11	by	by	IN
398	285	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	285	13	.	.	.
398	286	1	5	5	CD
398	286	2	But	but	CC
398	286	3	the	the	DT
398	286	4	merciful	merciful	JJ
398	286	5	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	286	6	looked	look	VBD
398	286	7	on	on	IN
398	286	8	the	the	DT
398	286	9	death	death	NN
398	286	10	of	of	IN
398	286	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	286	12	,	,	,
398	286	13	and	and	CC
398	286	14	on	on	IN
398	286	15	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	286	16	's	's	POS
398	286	17	silence	silence	NN
398	286	18	from	from	IN
398	286	19	fear	fear	NN
398	286	20	of	of	IN
398	286	21	the	the	DT
398	286	22	darkness	darkness	NN
398	286	23	.	.	.
398	287	1	6	6	CD
398	287	2	And	and	CC
398	287	3	the	the	DT
398	287	4	Word	Word	NNP
398	287	5	of	of	IN
398	287	6	God	God	NNP
398	287	7	came	come	VBD
398	287	8	to	to	IN
398	287	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	287	10	and	and	CC
398	287	11	raised	raise	VBD
398	287	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	287	13	from	from	IN
398	287	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	287	15	death	death	NN
398	287	16	,	,	,
398	287	17	and	and	CC
398	287	18	opened	open	VBD
398	287	19	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	287	20	's	's	POS
398	287	21	mouth	mouth	NN
398	287	22	that	that	IN
398	287	23	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	287	24	might	may	MD
398	287	25	speak	speak	VB
398	287	26	.	.	.
398	288	1	7	7	LS
398	288	2	Then	then	RB
398	288	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	288	4	stood	stand	VBD
398	288	5	up	up	RP
398	288	6	in	in	IN
398	288	7	the	the	DT
398	288	8	cave	cave	NN
398	288	9	and	and	CC
398	288	10	said	say	VBD
398	288	11	,	,	,
398	288	12	"	"	``
398	288	13	O	o	UH
398	288	14	God	God	NNP
398	288	15	,	,	,
398	288	16	why	why	WRB
398	288	17	has	have	VBZ
398	288	18	light	light	NN
398	288	19	departed	depart	VBN
398	288	20	from	from	IN
398	288	21	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	288	22	,	,	,
398	288	23	and	and	CC
398	288	24	darkness	darkness	NN
398	288	25	covered	cover	VBD
398	288	26	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	288	27	?	?	.
398	289	1	Why	why	WRB
398	289	2	did	do	VBD
398	289	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	289	4	leave	leave	VB
398	289	5	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	289	6	in	in	IN
398	289	7	this	this	DT
398	289	8	long	long	JJ
398	289	9	darkness	darkness	NN
398	289	10	?	?	.
398	290	1	Why	why	WRB
398	290	2	do	do	VBP
398	290	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	290	4	plague	plague	VB
398	290	5	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	290	6	like	like	IN
398	290	7	this	this	DT
398	290	8	?	?	.
398	291	1	8	8	CD
398	291	2	And	and	CC
398	291	3	this	this	DT
398	291	4	darkness	darkness	NN
398	291	5	,	,	,
398	291	6	O	o	UH
398	291	7	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	291	8	,	,	,
398	291	9	where	where	WRB
398	291	10	was	be	VBD
398	291	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	291	12	before	before	IN
398	291	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	291	14	covered	cover	VBD
398	291	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	291	16	?	?	.
398	292	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	292	2	is	be	VBZ
398	292	3	because	because	IN
398	292	4	of	of	IN
398	292	5	this	this	DT
398	292	6	that	that	IN
398	292	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	292	8	can	can	MD
398	292	9	not	not	RB
398	292	10	see	see	VB
398	292	11	each	each	DT
398	292	12	other	other	JJ
398	292	13	.	.	.
398	293	1	9	9	CD
398	293	2	For	for	IN
398	293	3	so	so	RB
398	293	4	long	long	RB
398	293	5	as	as	IN
398	293	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	293	7	were	be	VBD
398	293	8	in	in	IN
398	293	9	the	the	DT
398	293	10	garden	garden	NN
398	293	11	,	,	,
398	293	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	293	13	neither	neither	CC
398	293	14	saw	see	VBD
398	293	15	nor	nor	CC
398	293	16	even	even	RB
398	293	17	knew	know	VBD
398	293	18	what	what	WP
398	293	19	darkness	darkness	NN
398	293	20	is	be	VBZ
398	293	21	.	.	.
398	294	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	294	2	was	be	VBD
398	294	3	not	not	RB
398	294	4	hidden	hide	VBN
398	294	5	from	from	IN
398	294	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	294	7	,	,	,
398	294	8	neither	neither	CC
398	294	9	was	be	VBD
398	294	10	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	294	11	hidden	hide	VBN
398	294	12	from	from	IN
398	294	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	294	14	,	,	,
398	294	15	until	until	IN
398	294	16	now	now	RB
398	294	17	that	that	IN
398	294	18	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	294	19	can	can	MD
398	294	20	not	not	RB
398	294	21	see	see	VB
398	294	22	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	294	23	;	;	:
398	294	24	and	and	CC
398	294	25	no	no	DT
398	294	26	darkness	darkness	NN
398	294	27	came	come	VBD
398	294	28	over	over	IN
398	294	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	294	30	to	to	TO
398	294	31	separate	separate	VB
398	294	32	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	294	33	from	from	IN
398	294	34	each	each	DT
398	294	35	other	other	JJ
398	294	36	.	.	.
398	295	1	10	10	CD
398	295	2	But	but	CC
398	295	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	295	4	and	and	CC
398	295	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	295	6	were	be	VBD
398	295	7	both	both	DT
398	295	8	in	in	IN
398	295	9	one	one	CD
398	295	10	bright	bright	JJ
398	295	11	light	light	NN
398	295	12	.	.	.
398	296	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	296	2	saw	see	VBD
398	296	3	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	296	4	and	and	CC
398	296	5	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	296	6	saw	see	VBD
398	296	7	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	296	8	.	.	.
398	297	1	Yet	yet	RB
398	297	2	now	now	RB
398	297	3	since	since	IN
398	297	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	297	5	came	come	VBD
398	297	6	into	into	IN
398	297	7	this	this	DT
398	297	8	cave	cave	NN
398	297	9	,	,	,
398	297	10	darkness	darkness	NN
398	297	11	has	have	VBZ
398	297	12	covered	cover	VBN
398	297	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	297	14	,	,	,
398	297	15	and	and	CC
398	297	16	separated	separate	VBD
398	297	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	297	18	from	from	IN
398	297	19	each	each	DT
398	297	20	other	other	JJ
398	297	21	,	,	,
398	297	22	so	so	IN
398	297	23	that	that	IN
398	297	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	297	25	do	do	VBP
398	297	26	not	not	RB
398	297	27	see	see	VB
398	297	28	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	297	29	,	,	,
398	297	30	and	and	CC
398	297	31	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	297	32	does	do	VBZ
398	297	33	not	not	RB
398	297	34	see	see	VB
398	297	35	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	297	36	.	.	.
398	298	1	11	11	CD
398	298	2	O	o	UH
398	298	3	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	298	4	,	,	,
398	298	5	will	will	MD
398	298	6	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	298	7	then	then	RB
398	298	8	plague	plague	VB
398	298	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	298	10	with	with	IN
398	298	11	this	this	DT
398	298	12	darkness	darkness	NN
398	298	13	?	?	.
398	298	14	"	"	''
398	299	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	299	2	XIII	XIII	NNP
398	299	3	-	-	:
398	299	4	The	the	DT
398	299	5	fall	fall	NN
398	299	6	of	of	IN
398	299	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	299	8	.	.	.
398	300	1	Why	why	WRB
398	300	2	night	night	NN
398	300	3	and	and	CC
398	300	4	day	day	NN
398	300	5	were	be	VBD
398	300	6	created	create	VBN
398	300	7	.	.	.
398	301	1	1	1	LS
398	301	2	Then	then	RB
398	301	3	when	when	WRB
398	301	4	God	God	NNP
398	301	5	,	,	,
398	301	6	who	who	WP
398	301	7	is	be	VBZ
398	301	8	merciful	merciful	JJ
398	301	9	and	and	CC
398	301	10	full	full	JJ
398	301	11	of	of	IN
398	301	12	pity	pity	NN
398	301	13	,	,	,
398	301	14	heard	hear	VBD
398	301	15	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	301	16	's	's	POS
398	301	17	voice	voice	NN
398	301	18	,	,	,
398	301	19	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	301	20	said	say	VBD
398	301	21	to	to	IN
398	301	22	him:--	him:--	NNP
398	301	23	2	2	CD
398	301	24	"	"	''
398	301	25	O	O	NNP
398	301	26	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	301	27	,	,	,
398	301	28	so	so	RB
398	301	29	long	long	RB
398	301	30	as	as	IN
398	301	31	the	the	DT
398	301	32	good	good	JJ
398	301	33	angel	angel	NN
398	301	34	was	be	VBD
398	301	35	obedient	obedient	JJ
398	301	36	to	to	IN
398	301	37	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	301	38	,	,	,
398	301	39	a	a	DT
398	301	40	bright	bright	JJ
398	301	41	light	light	NN
398	301	42	rested	rest	VBN
398	301	43	on	on	IN
398	301	44	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	301	45	and	and	CC
398	301	46	on	on	IN
398	301	47	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	301	48	hosts	host	NNS
398	301	49	.	.	.
398	302	1	3	3	LS
398	302	2	But	but	CC
398	302	3	when	when	WRB
398	302	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	302	5	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	302	6	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	302	7	commandment	commandment	NN
398	302	8	,	,	,
398	302	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	302	10	deprived	deprive	VBD
398	302	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	302	12	of	of	IN
398	302	13	that	that	DT
398	302	14	bright	bright	JJ
398	302	15	nature	nature	NN
398	302	16	,	,	,
398	302	17	and	and	CC
398	302	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	302	19	became	become	VBD
398	302	20	dark	dark	JJ
398	302	21	.	.	.
398	303	1	4	4	LS
398	303	2	And	and	CC
398	303	3	when	when	WRB
398	303	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	303	5	was	be	VBD
398	303	6	in	in	IN
398	303	7	the	the	DT
398	303	8	heavens	heavens	NNPS
398	303	9	,	,	,
398	303	10	in	in	IN
398	303	11	the	the	DT
398	303	12	realms	realm	NNS
398	303	13	of	of	IN
398	303	14	light	light	NN
398	303	15	,	,	,
398	303	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	303	17	knew	know	VBD
398	303	18	nothing	nothing	NN
398	303	19	of	of	IN
398	303	20	darkness	darkness	NN
398	303	21	.	.	.
398	304	1	5	5	CD
398	304	2	But	but	CC
398	304	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	304	4	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	304	5	,	,	,
398	304	6	and	and	CC
398	304	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	304	8	made	make	VBD
398	304	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	304	10	fall	fall	VB
398	304	11	from	from	IN
398	304	12	the	the	DT
398	304	13	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	304	14	onto	onto	IN
398	304	15	the	the	DT
398	304	16	earth	earth	NN
398	304	17	;	;	:
398	304	18	and	and	CC
398	304	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	304	20	was	be	VBD
398	304	21	this	this	DT
398	304	22	darkness	darkness	NN
398	304	23	that	that	WDT
398	304	24	came	come	VBD
398	304	25	over	over	IN
398	304	26	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	304	27	.	.	.
398	305	1	6	6	CD
398	305	2	And	and	CC
398	305	3	on	on	IN
398	305	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	305	5	,	,	,
398	305	6	O	o	UH
398	305	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	305	8	,	,	,
398	305	9	while	while	IN
398	305	10	in	in	IN
398	305	11	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	305	12	garden	garden	NN
398	305	13	and	and	CC
398	305	14	obedient	obedient	NN
398	305	15	to	to	IN
398	305	16	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	305	17	,	,	,
398	305	18	did	do	VBD
398	305	19	that	that	DT
398	305	20	bright	bright	JJ
398	305	21	light	light	NN
398	305	22	rest	rest	NN
398	305	23	also	also	RB
398	305	24	.	.	.
398	306	1	7	7	LS
398	306	2	But	but	CC
398	306	3	when	when	WRB
398	306	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	306	5	heard	hear	VBD
398	306	6	of	of	IN
398	306	7	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	306	8	transgression	transgression	NN
398	306	9	,	,	,
398	306	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	306	11	deprived	deprive	VBD
398	306	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	306	13	of	of	IN
398	306	14	that	that	DT
398	306	15	bright	bright	JJ
398	306	16	light	light	NN
398	306	17	.	.	.
398	307	1	Yet	yet	CC
398	307	2	,	,	,
398	307	3	of	of	IN
398	307	4	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	307	5	mercy	mercy	NN
398	307	6	,	,	,
398	307	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	307	8	did	do	VBD
398	307	9	not	not	RB
398	307	10	turn	turn	VB
398	307	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	307	12	into	into	IN
398	307	13	darkness	darkness	NN
398	307	14	,	,	,
398	307	15	but	but	CC
398	307	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	307	17	made	make	VBD
398	307	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	307	19	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	307	20	body	body	NN
398	307	21	of	of	IN
398	307	22	flesh	flesh	NN
398	307	23	,	,	,
398	307	24	over	over	IN
398	307	25	which	which	WDT
398	307	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	307	27	spread	spread	VBD
398	307	28	this	this	DT
398	307	29	skin	skin	NN
398	307	30	,	,	,
398	307	31	in	in	IN
398	307	32	order	order	NN
398	307	33	that	that	IN
398	307	34	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	307	35	may	may	MD
398	307	36	bear	bear	VB
398	307	37	cold	cold	NN
398	307	38	and	and	CC
398	307	39	heat	heat	VBP
398	307	40	.	.	.
398	308	1	8	8	LS
398	308	2	If	if	IN
398	308	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	308	4	had	have	VBD
398	308	5	let	let	VBN
398	308	6	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	308	7	wrath	wrath	NN
398	308	8	fall	fall	VB
398	308	9	heavily	heavily	RB
398	308	10	on	on	IN
398	308	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	308	12	,	,	,
398	308	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	308	14	should	should	MD
398	308	15	have	have	VB
398	308	16	destroyed	destroy	VBN
398	308	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	308	18	;	;	:
398	308	19	and	and	CC
398	308	20	had	have	VBD
398	308	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	308	22	turned	turn	VBN
398	308	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	308	24	into	into	IN
398	308	25	darkness	darkness	NN
398	308	26	,	,	,
398	308	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	308	28	would	would	MD
398	308	29	have	have	VB
398	308	30	been	be	VBN
398	308	31	as	as	IN
398	308	32	if	if	IN
398	308	33	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	308	34	had	have	VBD
398	308	35	killed	kill	VBN
398	308	36	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	308	37	.	.	.
398	309	1	9	9	CD
398	309	2	But	but	CC
398	309	3	in	in	IN
398	309	4	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	309	5	mercy	mercy	NN
398	309	6	,	,	,
398	309	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	309	8	have	have	VBP
398	309	9	made	make	VBN
398	309	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	309	11	as	as	IN
398	309	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	309	13	are	be	VBP
398	309	14	;	;	:
398	309	15	when	when	WRB
398	309	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	309	17	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	309	18	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	309	19	commandment	commandment	NN
398	309	20	,	,	,
398	309	21	O	o	UH
398	309	22	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	309	23	,	,	,
398	309	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	309	25	drove	drive	VBD
398	309	26	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	309	27	from	from	IN
398	309	28	the	the	DT
398	309	29	garden	garden	NN
398	309	30	,	,	,
398	309	31	and	and	CC
398	309	32	made	make	VBD
398	309	33	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	309	34	come	come	VB
398	309	35	forth	forth	RB
398	309	36	into	into	IN
398	309	37	this	this	DT
398	309	38	land	land	NN
398	309	39	;	;	:
398	309	40	and	and	CC
398	309	41	commanded	command	VBD
398	309	42	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	309	43	to	to	TO
398	309	44	live	live	VB
398	309	45	in	in	IN
398	309	46	this	this	DT
398	309	47	cave	cave	NN
398	309	48	;	;	:
398	309	49	and	and	CC
398	309	50	darkness	darkness	NN
398	309	51	covered	cover	VBD
398	309	52	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	309	53	,	,	,
398	309	54	as	as	IN
398	309	55	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	309	56	did	do	VBD
398	309	57	over	over	IN
398	309	58	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	309	59	who	who	WP
398	309	60	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	309	61	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	309	62	commandment	commandment	NN
398	309	63	.	.	.
398	310	1	10	10	CD
398	310	2	Thus	thus	RB
398	310	3	,	,	,
398	310	4	O	o	UH
398	310	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	310	6	,	,	,
398	310	7	has	have	VBZ
398	310	8	this	this	DT
398	310	9	night	night	NN
398	310	10	deceived	deceive	VBN
398	310	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	310	12	.	.	.
398	311	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	311	2	is	be	VBZ
398	311	3	not	not	RB
398	311	4	to	to	TO
398	311	5	last	last	VB
398	311	6	forever	forever	RB
398	311	7	;	;	:
398	311	8	but	but	CC
398	311	9	is	be	VBZ
398	311	10	only	only	RB
398	311	11	of	of	IN
398	311	12	twelve	twelve	CD
398	311	13	hours	hour	NNS
398	311	14	;	;	:
398	311	15	when	when	WRB
398	311	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	311	17	is	be	VBZ
398	311	18	over	over	RB
398	311	19	,	,	,
398	311	20	daylight	daylight	NN
398	311	21	will	will	MD
398	311	22	return	return	VB
398	311	23	.	.	.
398	312	1	11	11	CD
398	312	2	Sigh	sigh	RB
398	312	3	not	not	RB
398	312	4	,	,	,
398	312	5	therefore	therefore	RB
398	312	6	,	,	,
398	312	7	neither	neither	CC
398	312	8	be	be	VB
398	312	9	moved	move	VBN
398	312	10	;	;	:
398	312	11	and	and	CC
398	312	12	say	say	VB
398	312	13	not	not	RB
398	312	14	in	in	IN
398	312	15	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	312	16	heart	heart	NN
398	312	17	that	that	IN
398	312	18	this	this	DT
398	312	19	darkness	darkness	NN
398	312	20	is	be	VBZ
398	312	21	long	long	JJ
398	312	22	and	and	CC
398	312	23	drags	drag	VBZ
398	312	24	on	on	RP
398	312	25	wearily	wearily	RB
398	312	26	;	;	:
398	312	27	and	and	CC
398	312	28	say	say	VBP
398	312	29	not	not	RB
398	312	30	in	in	IN
398	312	31	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	312	32	heart	heart	NN
398	312	33	that	that	IN
398	312	34	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	312	35	plague	plague	VBP
398	312	36	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	312	37	with	with	IN
398	312	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	312	39	.	.	.
398	313	1	12	12	CD
398	313	2	Strengthen	strengthen	VB
398	313	3	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	313	4	heart	heart	NN
398	313	5	,	,	,
398	313	6	and	and	CC
398	313	7	be	be	VB
398	313	8	not	not	RB
398	313	9	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	313	10	.	.	.
398	314	1	This	this	DT
398	314	2	darkness	darkness	NN
398	314	3	is	be	VBZ
398	314	4	not	not	RB
398	314	5	a	a	DT
398	314	6	punishment	punishment	NN
398	314	7	.	.	.
398	315	1	But	but	CC
398	315	2	,	,	,
398	315	3	O	o	UH
398	315	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	315	5	,	,	,
398	315	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	315	7	have	have	VBP
398	315	8	made	make	VBN
398	315	9	the	the	DT
398	315	10	day	day	NN
398	315	11	,	,	,
398	315	12	and	and	CC
398	315	13	have	have	VBP
398	315	14	placed	place	VBN
398	315	15	the	the	DT
398	315	16	sun	sun	NN
398	315	17	in	in	IN
398	315	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	315	19	to	to	TO
398	315	20	give	give	VB
398	315	21	light	light	NN
398	315	22	;	;	:
398	315	23	in	in	IN
398	315	24	order	order	NN
398	315	25	that	that	IN
398	315	26	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	315	27	and	and	CC
398	315	28	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	315	29	children	child	NNS
398	315	30	should	should	MD
398	315	31	do	do	VB
398	315	32	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	315	33	work	work	NN
398	315	34	.	.	.
398	316	1	13	13	CD
398	316	2	For	for	IN
398	316	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	316	4	knew	know	VBD
398	316	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	316	6	would	would	MD
398	316	7	sin	sin	VB
398	316	8	and	and	CC
398	316	9	transgress	transgress	VB
398	316	10	,	,	,
398	316	11	and	and	CC
398	316	12	come	come	VB
398	316	13	out	out	RP
398	316	14	into	into	IN
398	316	15	this	this	DT
398	316	16	land	land	NN
398	316	17	.	.	.
398	317	1	Yet	yet	CC
398	317	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	317	3	would	would	MD
398	317	4	n't	not	RB
398	317	5	force	force	VB
398	317	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	317	7	,	,	,
398	317	8	nor	nor	CC
398	317	9	be	be	VB
398	317	10	heard	hear	VBN
398	317	11	over	over	IN
398	317	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	317	13	,	,	,
398	317	14	nor	nor	CC
398	317	15	shut	shut	VB
398	317	16	up	up	RP
398	317	17	;	;	:
398	317	18	nor	nor	CC
398	317	19	doom	doom	VB
398	317	20	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	317	21	through	through	IN
398	317	22	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	317	23	fall	fall	NN
398	317	24	;	;	:
398	317	25	nor	nor	CC
398	317	26	through	through	IN
398	317	27	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	317	28	coming	come	VBG
398	317	29	out	out	RP
398	317	30	from	from	IN
398	317	31	light	light	NN
398	317	32	into	into	IN
398	317	33	darkness	darkness	NN
398	317	34	;	;	:
398	317	35	nor	nor	CC
398	317	36	yet	yet	RB
398	317	37	through	through	IN
398	317	38	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	317	39	coming	come	VBG
398	317	40	from	from	IN
398	317	41	the	the	DT
398	317	42	garden	garden	NN
398	317	43	into	into	IN
398	317	44	this	this	DT
398	317	45	land	land	NN
398	317	46	.	.	.
398	318	1	14	14	CD
398	318	2	For	for	IN
398	318	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	318	4	made	make	VBD
398	318	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	318	6	of	of	IN
398	318	7	the	the	DT
398	318	8	light	light	NN
398	318	9	;	;	:
398	318	10	and	and	CC
398	318	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	318	12	willed	will	VBD
398	318	13	to	to	TO
398	318	14	bring	bring	VB
398	318	15	out	out	RP
398	318	16	children	child	NNS
398	318	17	of	of	IN
398	318	18	light	light	NN
398	318	19	from	from	IN
398	318	20	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	318	21	and	and	CC
398	318	22	like	like	UH
398	318	23	to	to	IN
398	318	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	318	25	.	.	.
398	319	1	15	15	CD
398	319	2	But	but	CC
398	319	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	319	4	did	do	VBD
398	319	5	not	not	RB
398	319	6	keep	keep	VB
398	319	7	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	319	8	commandment	commandment	NN
398	319	9	one	one	CD
398	319	10	day	day	NN
398	319	11	;	;	:
398	319	12	until	until	IN
398	319	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	319	14	had	have	VBD
398	319	15	finished	finish	VBN
398	319	16	the	the	DT
398	319	17	creation	creation	NN
398	319	18	and	and	CC
398	319	19	blessed	bless	VBD
398	319	20	everything	everything	NN
398	319	21	in	in	IN
398	319	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	319	23	.	.	.
398	320	1	16	16	CD
398	320	2	Then	then	RB
398	320	3	,	,	,
398	320	4	concerning	concern	VBG
398	320	5	the	the	DT
398	320	6	tree	tree	NN
398	320	7	,	,	,
398	320	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	320	9	commanded	command	VBD
398	320	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	320	11	not	not	RB
398	320	12	to	to	TO
398	320	13	eat	eat	VB
398	320	14	of	of	IN
398	320	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	320	16	.	.	.
398	321	1	Yet	yet	CC
398	321	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	321	3	knew	know	VBD
398	321	4	that	that	IN
398	321	5	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	321	6	,	,	,
398	321	7	who	who	WP
398	321	8	deceived	deceive	VBD
398	321	9	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	321	10	,	,	,
398	321	11	would	would	MD
398	321	12	also	also	RB
398	321	13	deceive	deceive	VB
398	321	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	321	15	.	.	.
398	322	1	17	17	CD
398	322	2	So	so	RB
398	322	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	322	4	made	make	VBD
398	322	5	known	known	JJ
398	322	6	to	to	IN
398	322	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	322	8	by	by	IN
398	322	9	means	mean	NNS
398	322	10	of	of	IN
398	322	11	the	the	DT
398	322	12	tree	tree	NN
398	322	13	,	,	,
398	322	14	not	not	RB
398	322	15	to	to	TO
398	322	16	come	come	VB
398	322	17	near	near	IN
398	322	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	322	19	.	.	.
398	323	1	And	and	CC
398	323	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	323	3	told	tell	VBD
398	323	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	323	5	not	not	RB
398	323	6	to	to	TO
398	323	7	eat	eat	VB
398	323	8	of	of	IN
398	323	9	the	the	DT
398	323	10	fruit	fruit	NN
398	323	11	thereof	thereof	RB
398	323	12	,	,	,
398	323	13	nor	nor	CC
398	323	14	to	to	TO
398	323	15	taste	taste	NN
398	323	16	of	of	IN
398	323	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	323	18	,	,	,
398	323	19	nor	nor	CC
398	323	20	yet	yet	RB
398	323	21	to	to	TO
398	323	22	sit	sit	VB
398	323	23	under	under	IN
398	323	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	323	25	,	,	,
398	323	26	nor	nor	CC
398	323	27	to	to	TO
398	323	28	yield	yield	VB
398	323	29	to	to	IN
398	323	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	323	31	.	.	.
398	324	1	18	18	CD
398	324	2	Had	have	VBD
398	324	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	324	4	not	not	RB
398	324	5	been	be	VBN
398	324	6	and	and	CC
398	324	7	spoken	speak	VBN
398	324	8	to	to	IN
398	324	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	324	10	,	,	,
398	324	11	O	o	UH
398	324	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	324	13	,	,	,
398	324	14	concerning	concern	VBG
398	324	15	the	the	DT
398	324	16	tree	tree	NN
398	324	17	,	,	,
398	324	18	and	and	CC
398	324	19	had	have	VBD
398	324	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	324	21	left	leave	VBN
398	324	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	324	23	without	without	IN
398	324	24	a	a	DT
398	324	25	commandment	commandment	NN
398	324	26	,	,	,
398	324	27	and	and	CC
398	324	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	324	29	had	have	VBD
398	324	30	sinned	sin	VBN
398	324	31	--	--	:
398	324	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	324	33	would	would	MD
398	324	34	have	have	VB
398	324	35	been	be	VBN
398	324	36	an	an	DT
398	324	37	offence	offence	NN
398	324	38	on	on	IN
398	324	39	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	324	40	part	part	NN
398	324	41	,	,	,
398	324	42	for	for	IN
398	324	43	not	not	RB
398	324	44	having	have	VBG
398	324	45	given	give	VBN
398	324	46	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	324	47	any	any	DT
398	324	48	order	order	NN
398	324	49	;	;	:
398	324	50	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	324	51	would	would	MD
398	324	52	turn	turn	VB
398	324	53	around	around	RP
398	324	54	and	and	CC
398	324	55	blame	blame	VB
398	324	56	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	324	57	for	for	IN
398	324	58	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	324	59	.	.	.
398	325	1	19	19	CD
398	325	2	But	but	CC
398	325	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	325	4	commanded	command	VBD
398	325	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	325	6	,	,	,
398	325	7	and	and	CC
398	325	8	warned	warn	VBD
398	325	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	325	10	,	,	,
398	325	11	and	and	CC
398	325	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	325	13	fell	fall	VBD
398	325	14	.	.	.
398	326	1	So	so	RB
398	326	2	that	that	IN
398	326	3	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	326	4	creatures	creature	NNS
398	326	5	can	can	MD
398	326	6	not	not	RB
398	326	7	blame	blame	VB
398	326	8	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	326	9	;	;	:
398	326	10	but	but	CC
398	326	11	the	the	DT
398	326	12	blame	blame	NN
398	326	13	rests	rest	VBZ
398	326	14	on	on	IN
398	326	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	326	16	alone	alone	JJ
398	326	17	.	.	.
398	327	1	20	20	CD
398	327	2	And	and	CC
398	327	3	,	,	,
398	327	4	O	o	UH
398	327	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	327	6	,	,	,
398	327	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	327	8	have	have	VBP
398	327	9	made	make	VBN
398	327	10	the	the	DT
398	327	11	day	day	NN
398	327	12	so	so	IN
398	327	13	that	that	IN
398	327	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	327	15	and	and	CC
398	327	16	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	327	17	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	327	18	can	can	MD
398	327	19	work	work	VB
398	327	20	and	and	CC
398	327	21	toil	toil	VB
398	327	22	in	in	IN
398	327	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	327	24	.	.	.
398	328	1	And	and	CC
398	328	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	328	3	have	have	VBP
398	328	4	made	make	VBN
398	328	5	the	the	DT
398	328	6	night	night	NN
398	328	7	for	for	IN
398	328	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	328	9	to	to	TO
398	328	10	rest	rest	VB
398	328	11	in	in	IN
398	328	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	328	13	from	from	IN
398	328	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	328	15	work	work	NN
398	328	16	;	;	:
398	328	17	and	and	CC
398	328	18	for	for	IN
398	328	19	the	the	DT
398	328	20	beasts	beast	NNS
398	328	21	of	of	IN
398	328	22	the	the	DT
398	328	23	field	field	NN
398	328	24	to	to	TO
398	328	25	go	go	VB
398	328	26	forth	forth	RB
398	328	27	by	by	IN
398	328	28	night	night	NN
398	328	29	and	and	CC
398	328	30	look	look	VB
398	328	31	for	for	IN
398	328	32	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	328	33	food	food	NN
398	328	34	.	.	.
398	329	1	21	21	CD
398	329	2	But	but	CC
398	329	3	little	little	JJ
398	329	4	of	of	IN
398	329	5	darkness	darkness	NN
398	329	6	now	now	RB
398	329	7	remains	remain	VBZ
398	329	8	,	,	,
398	329	9	O	o	UH
398	329	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	329	11	,	,	,
398	329	12	and	and	CC
398	329	13	daylight	daylight	NN
398	329	14	will	will	MD
398	329	15	soon	soon	RB
398	329	16	appear	appear	VB
398	329	17	.	.	.
398	329	18	"	"	''
398	330	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	330	2	XIV	XIV	NNP
398	330	3	-	-	:
398	330	4	The	the	DT
398	330	5	earliest	early	JJS
398	330	6	prophesy	prophesy	NN
398	330	7	of	of	IN
398	330	8	the	the	DT
398	330	9	coming	coming	NN
398	330	10	of	of	IN
398	330	11	Christ	Christ	NNP
398	330	12	.	.	.
398	331	1	1	1	LS
398	331	2	Then	then	RB
398	331	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	331	4	said	say	VBD
398	331	5	to	to	IN
398	331	6	God	God	NNP
398	331	7	:	:	:
398	331	8	"	"	``
398	331	9	O	o	UH
398	331	10	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	331	11	,	,	,
398	331	12	take	take	VBP
398	331	13	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	331	14	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	331	15	soul	soul	NN
398	331	16	,	,	,
398	331	17	and	and	CC
398	331	18	let	let	VB
398	331	19	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	331	20	not	not	RB
398	331	21	see	see	VB
398	331	22	this	this	DT
398	331	23	gloom	gloom	NN
398	331	24	any	any	DT
398	331	25	more	more	RBR
398	331	26	;	;	:
398	331	27	or	or	CC
398	331	28	remove	remove	VB
398	331	29	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	331	30	to	to	IN
398	331	31	some	some	DT
398	331	32	place	place	NN
398	331	33	where	where	WRB
398	331	34	there	there	EX
398	331	35	is	be	VBZ
398	331	36	no	no	DT
398	331	37	darkness	darkness	NN
398	331	38	.	.	.
398	331	39	"	"	''
398	332	1	2	2	CD
398	332	2	But	but	CC
398	332	3	God	God	NNP
398	332	4	the	the	DT
398	332	5	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	332	6	said	say	VBD
398	332	7	to	to	IN
398	332	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	332	9	,	,	,
398	332	10	"	"	``
398	332	11	Indeed	indeed	RB
398	332	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	332	13	say	say	VBP
398	332	14	to	to	IN
398	332	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	332	16	,	,	,
398	332	17	this	this	DT
398	332	18	darkness	darkness	NN
398	332	19	will	will	MD
398	332	20	pass	pass	VB
398	332	21	from	from	IN
398	332	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	332	23	,	,	,
398	332	24	every	every	DT
398	332	25	day	day	NN
398	332	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	332	27	have	have	VBP
398	332	28	determined	determine	VBN
398	332	29	for	for	IN
398	332	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	332	31	,	,	,
398	332	32	until	until	IN
398	332	33	the	the	DT
398	332	34	fulfillment	fulfillment	NN
398	332	35	of	of	IN
398	332	36	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	332	37	covenant	covenant	NN
398	332	38	;	;	:
398	332	39	when	when	WRB
398	332	40	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	332	41	will	will	MD
398	332	42	save	save	VB
398	332	43	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	332	44	and	and	CC
398	332	45	bring	bring	VB
398	332	46	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	332	47	back	back	RB
398	332	48	again	again	RB
398	332	49	into	into	IN
398	332	50	the	the	DT
398	332	51	garden	garden	NN
398	332	52	,	,	,
398	332	53	into	into	IN
398	332	54	the	the	DT
398	332	55	house	house	NN
398	332	56	of	of	IN
398	332	57	light	light	NN
398	332	58	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	332	59	long	long	RB
398	332	60	for	for	IN
398	332	61	,	,	,
398	332	62	in	in	IN
398	332	63	which	which	WDT
398	332	64	there	there	EX
398	332	65	is	be	VBZ
398	332	66	no	no	DT
398	332	67	darkness	darkness	NN
398	332	68	*	*	NFP
398	332	69	.	.	.
398	333	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	333	2	will	will	MD
398	333	3	bring	bring	VB
398	333	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	333	5	to	to	IN
398	333	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	333	7	--	--	:
398	333	8	in	in	IN
398	333	9	the	the	DT
398	333	10	kingdom	kingdom	NN
398	333	11	of	of	IN
398	333	12	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	333	13	.	.	.
398	333	14	"	"	''
398	334	1	3	3	CD
398	334	2	Again	again	RB
398	334	3	said	say	VBD
398	334	4	God	God	NNP
398	334	5	to	to	IN
398	334	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	334	7	,	,	,
398	334	8	"	"	``
398	334	9	All	all	PDT
398	334	10	this	this	DT
398	334	11	misery	misery	NN
398	334	12	that	that	WDT
398	334	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	334	14	have	have	VBP
398	334	15	been	be	VBN
398	334	16	made	make	VBN
398	334	17	to	to	TO
398	334	18	take	take	VB
398	334	19	on	on	RP
398	334	20	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	334	21	because	because	IN
398	334	22	of	of	IN
398	334	23	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	334	24	transgression	transgression	NN
398	334	25	,	,	,
398	334	26	will	will	MD
398	334	27	not	not	RB
398	334	28	free	free	VB
398	334	29	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	334	30	from	from	IN
398	334	31	the	the	DT
398	334	32	hand	hand	NN
398	334	33	of	of	IN
398	334	34	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	334	35	,	,	,
398	334	36	and	and	CC
398	334	37	will	will	MD
398	334	38	not	not	RB
398	334	39	save	save	VB
398	334	40	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	334	41	.	.	.
398	335	1	4	4	LS
398	335	2	But	but	CC
398	335	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	335	4	will	will	MD
398	335	5	.	.	.
398	336	1	When	when	WRB
398	336	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	336	3	shall	shall	MD
398	336	4	come	come	VB
398	336	5	down	down	RP
398	336	6	from	from	IN
398	336	7	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	336	8	,	,	,
398	336	9	and	and	CC
398	336	10	shall	shall	MD
398	336	11	become	become	VB
398	336	12	flesh	flesh	NN
398	336	13	of	of	IN
398	336	14	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	336	15	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	336	16	,	,	,
398	336	17	and	and	CC
398	336	18	take	take	VB
398	336	19	on	on	RP
398	336	20	Myself	-PRON-	PRP
398	336	21	the	the	DT
398	336	22	infirmity	infirmity	NN
398	336	23	from	from	IN
398	336	24	which	which	WDT
398	336	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	336	26	suffer	suffer	VBP
398	336	27	,	,	,
398	336	28	then	then	RB
398	336	29	the	the	DT
398	336	30	darkness	darkness	NN
398	336	31	that	that	WDT
398	336	32	covered	cover	VBD
398	336	33	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	336	34	in	in	IN
398	336	35	this	this	DT
398	336	36	cave	cave	NN
398	336	37	shall	shall	MD
398	336	38	cover	cover	VB
398	336	39	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	336	40	in	in	IN
398	336	41	the	the	DT
398	336	42	grave	grave	NN
398	336	43	,	,	,
398	336	44	when	when	WRB
398	336	45	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	336	46	am	be	VBP
398	336	47	in	in	IN
398	336	48	the	the	DT
398	336	49	flesh	flesh	NN
398	336	50	of	of	IN
398	336	51	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	336	52	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	336	53	.	.	.
398	337	1	5	5	CD
398	337	2	And	and	CC
398	337	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	337	4	,	,	,
398	337	5	who	who	WP
398	337	6	am	be	VBP
398	337	7	without	without	IN
398	337	8	years	year	NNS
398	337	9	,	,	,
398	337	10	shall	shall	MD
398	337	11	be	be	VB
398	337	12	subject	subject	JJ
398	337	13	to	to	IN
398	337	14	the	the	DT
398	337	15	reckoning	reckoning	NN
398	337	16	of	of	IN
398	337	17	years	year	NNS
398	337	18	,	,	,
398	337	19	of	of	IN
398	337	20	times	time	NNS
398	337	21	,	,	,
398	337	22	of	of	IN
398	337	23	months	month	NNS
398	337	24	,	,	,
398	337	25	and	and	CC
398	337	26	of	of	IN
398	337	27	days	day	NNS
398	337	28	,	,	,
398	337	29	and	and	CC
398	337	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	337	31	shall	shall	MD
398	337	32	be	be	VB
398	337	33	reckoned	reckon	VBN
398	337	34	as	as	IN
398	337	35	one	one	CD
398	337	36	of	of	IN
398	337	37	the	the	DT
398	337	38	sons	son	NNS
398	337	39	of	of	IN
398	337	40	men	man	NNS
398	337	41	,	,	,
398	337	42	in	in	IN
398	337	43	order	order	NN
398	337	44	to	to	TO
398	337	45	save	save	VB
398	337	46	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	337	47	.	.	.
398	337	48	"	"	''
398	338	1	6	6	CD
398	338	2	And	and	CC
398	338	3	God	God	NNP
398	338	4	ceased	cease	VBD
398	338	5	to	to	TO
398	338	6	commune	commune	VB
398	338	7	with	with	IN
398	338	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	338	9	.	.	.
398	339	1	*	*	NFP
398	339	2	Reference	reference	NN
398	339	3	:	:	:
398	339	4	John	John	NNP
398	339	5	12:46	12:46	CD
398	339	6	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	339	7	XV	XV	NNP
398	339	8	-	-	HYPH
398	339	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	339	10	and	and	CC
398	339	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	339	12	grieve	grieve	VBP
398	339	13	over	over	IN
398	339	14	the	the	DT
398	339	15	suffering	suffering	NN
398	339	16	of	of	IN
398	339	17	God	God	NNP
398	339	18	to	to	TO
398	339	19	save	save	VB
398	339	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	339	21	from	from	IN
398	339	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	339	23	sins	sin	NNS
398	339	24	.	.	.
398	340	1	1	1	LS
398	340	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	340	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	340	4	and	and	CC
398	340	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	340	6	cried	cry	VBD
398	340	7	and	and	CC
398	340	8	sorrowed	sorrow	VBN
398	340	9	by	by	IN
398	340	10	reason	reason	NN
398	340	11	of	of	IN
398	340	12	God	God	NNP
398	340	13	's	's	POS
398	340	14	word	word	NN
398	340	15	to	to	IN
398	340	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	340	17	,	,	,
398	340	18	that	that	IN
398	340	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	340	20	should	should	MD
398	340	21	not	not	RB
398	340	22	return	return	VB
398	340	23	to	to	IN
398	340	24	the	the	DT
398	340	25	garden	garden	NN
398	340	26	until	until	IN
398	340	27	the	the	DT
398	340	28	fulfillment	fulfillment	NN
398	340	29	of	of	IN
398	340	30	the	the	DT
398	340	31	days	day	NNS
398	340	32	decreed	decreed	NN
398	340	33	on	on	IN
398	340	34	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	340	35	;	;	:
398	340	36	but	but	CC
398	340	37	mostly	mostly	RB
398	340	38	because	because	IN
398	340	39	God	God	NNP
398	340	40	had	have	VBD
398	340	41	told	tell	VBD
398	340	42	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	340	43	that	that	IN
398	340	44	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	340	45	should	should	MD
398	340	46	suffer	suffer	VB
398	340	47	for	for	IN
398	340	48	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	340	49	salvation	salvation	NN
398	340	50	.	.	.
398	341	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	341	2	XVI	XVI	NNP
398	341	3	-	-	:
398	341	4	The	the	DT
398	341	5	first	first	JJ
398	341	6	sunrise	sunrise	NN
398	341	7	.	.	.
398	342	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	342	2	and	and	CC
398	342	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	342	4	think	think	VBP
398	342	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	342	6	is	be	VBZ
398	342	7	a	a	DT
398	342	8	fire	fire	NN
398	342	9	coming	come	VBG
398	342	10	to	to	TO
398	342	11	burn	burn	VB
398	342	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	342	13	.	.	.
398	343	1	1	1	LS
398	343	2	After	after	IN
398	343	3	this	this	DT
398	343	4	,	,	,
398	343	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	343	6	and	and	CC
398	343	7	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	343	8	continued	continue	VBD
398	343	9	to	to	TO
398	343	10	stand	stand	VB
398	343	11	in	in	IN
398	343	12	the	the	DT
398	343	13	cave	cave	NN
398	343	14	,	,	,
398	343	15	praying	pray	VBG
398	343	16	and	and	CC
398	343	17	crying	cry	VBG
398	343	18	,	,	,
398	343	19	until	until	IN
398	343	20	the	the	DT
398	343	21	morning	morning	NN
398	343	22	dawned	dawn	VBD
398	343	23	on	on	IN
398	343	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	343	25	.	.	.
398	344	1	2	2	LS
398	344	2	And	and	CC
398	344	3	when	when	WRB
398	344	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	344	5	saw	see	VBD
398	344	6	the	the	DT
398	344	7	light	light	NN
398	344	8	returned	return	VBN
398	344	9	to	to	IN
398	344	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	344	11	,	,	,
398	344	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	344	13	retrained	retrain	VBD
398	344	14	from	from	IN
398	344	15	fear	fear	NN
398	344	16	,	,	,
398	344	17	and	and	CC
398	344	18	strengthened	strengthen	VBD
398	344	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	344	20	hearts	heart	NNS
398	344	21	.	.	.
398	345	1	3	3	LS
398	345	2	Then	then	RB
398	345	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	345	4	began	begin	VBD
398	345	5	to	to	TO
398	345	6	come	come	VB
398	345	7	out	out	IN
398	345	8	of	of	IN
398	345	9	the	the	DT
398	345	10	cave	cave	NN
398	345	11	.	.	.
398	346	1	And	and	CC
398	346	2	when	when	WRB
398	346	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	346	4	came	come	VBD
398	346	5	to	to	IN
398	346	6	the	the	DT
398	346	7	mouth	mouth	NN
398	346	8	of	of	IN
398	346	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	346	10	,	,	,
398	346	11	and	and	CC
398	346	12	stood	stand	VBD
398	346	13	and	and	CC
398	346	14	turned	turn	VBD
398	346	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	346	16	face	face	NN
398	346	17	towards	towards	IN
398	346	18	the	the	DT
398	346	19	east	east	NN
398	346	20	,	,	,
398	346	21	and	and	CC
398	346	22	saw	see	VBD
398	346	23	the	the	DT
398	346	24	sunrise	sunrise	NN
398	346	25	in	in	IN
398	346	26	glowing	glowing	NN
398	346	27	rays	ray	NNS
398	346	28	,	,	,
398	346	29	and	and	CC
398	346	30	felt	feel	VBD
398	346	31	the	the	DT
398	346	32	heat	heat	NN
398	346	33	thereof	thereof	RB
398	346	34	on	on	IN
398	346	35	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	346	36	body	body	NN
398	346	37	,	,	,
398	346	38	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	346	39	was	be	VBD
398	346	40	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	346	41	of	of	IN
398	346	42	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	346	43	,	,	,
398	346	44	and	and	CC
398	346	45	thought	think	VBD
398	346	46	in	in	IN
398	346	47	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	346	48	heart	heart	NN
398	346	49	that	that	IN
398	346	50	this	this	DT
398	346	51	flame	flame	NN
398	346	52	came	come	VBD
398	346	53	forth	forth	RB
398	346	54	to	to	TO
398	346	55	plague	plague	VB
398	346	56	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	346	57	.	.	.
398	347	1	4	4	LS
398	347	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	347	3	then	then	RB
398	347	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	347	5	and	and	CC
398	347	6	beat	beat	VBD
398	347	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	347	8	chest	chest	NN
398	347	9	,	,	,
398	347	10	then	then	RB
398	347	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	347	12	fell	fall	VBD
398	347	13	on	on	IN
398	347	14	the	the	DT
398	347	15	ground	ground	NN
398	347	16	on	on	IN
398	347	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	347	18	face	face	NN
398	347	19	and	and	CC
398	347	20	made	make	VBD
398	347	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	347	22	request	request	NN
398	347	23	,	,	,
398	347	24	saying:--	saying:--	NN
398	347	25	5	5	CD
398	347	26	"	"	``
398	347	27	O	o	UH
398	347	28	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	347	29	,	,	,
398	347	30	plague	plague	VB
398	347	31	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	347	32	not	not	RB
398	347	33	,	,	,
398	347	34	neither	neither	CC
398	347	35	consume	consume	VB
398	347	36	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	347	37	,	,	,
398	347	38	nor	nor	CC
398	347	39	yet	yet	RB
398	347	40	take	take	VB
398	347	41	away	away	RB
398	347	42	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	347	43	life	life	NN
398	347	44	from	from	IN
398	347	45	the	the	DT
398	347	46	earth	earth	NN
398	347	47	.	.	.
398	347	48	"	"	''
398	348	1	6	6	CD
398	348	2	For	for	IN
398	348	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	348	4	thought	think	VBD
398	348	5	the	the	DT
398	348	6	sun	sun	NN
398	348	7	was	be	VBD
398	348	8	God	God	NNP
398	348	9	.	.	.
398	349	1	7	7	LS
398	349	2	Because	because	IN
398	349	3	while	while	IN
398	349	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	349	5	was	be	VBD
398	349	6	in	in	IN
398	349	7	the	the	DT
398	349	8	garden	garden	NN
398	349	9	and	and	CC
398	349	10	heard	hear	VBD
398	349	11	the	the	DT
398	349	12	voice	voice	NN
398	349	13	of	of	IN
398	349	14	God	God	NNP
398	349	15	and	and	CC
398	349	16	the	the	DT
398	349	17	sound	sound	NN
398	349	18	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	349	19	made	make	VBD
398	349	20	in	in	IN
398	349	21	the	the	DT
398	349	22	garden	garden	NN
398	349	23	,	,	,
398	349	24	and	and	CC
398	349	25	feared	fear	VBD
398	349	26	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	349	27	,	,	,
398	349	28	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	349	29	never	never	RB
398	349	30	saw	see	VBD
398	349	31	the	the	DT
398	349	32	brilliant	brilliant	JJ
398	349	33	light	light	NN
398	349	34	of	of	IN
398	349	35	the	the	DT
398	349	36	sun	sun	NN
398	349	37	,	,	,
398	349	38	neither	neither	CC
398	349	39	did	do	VBD
398	349	40	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	349	41	flaming	flaming	JJ
398	349	42	heat	heat	NN
398	349	43	touch	touch	VB
398	349	44	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	349	45	body	body	NN
398	349	46	.	.	.
398	350	1	8	8	CD
398	350	2	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	350	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	350	4	was	be	VBD
398	350	5	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	350	6	of	of	IN
398	350	7	the	the	DT
398	350	8	sun	sun	NN
398	350	9	when	when	WRB
398	350	10	flaming	flame	VBG
398	350	11	rays	ray	NNS
398	350	12	of	of	IN
398	350	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	350	14	reached	reach	VBD
398	350	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	350	16	.	.	.
398	351	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	351	2	thought	think	VBD
398	351	3	God	God	NNP
398	351	4	meant	mean	VBD
398	351	5	to	to	TO
398	351	6	plague	plague	VB
398	351	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	351	8	therewith	therewith	IN
398	351	9	all	all	PDT
398	351	10	the	the	DT
398	351	11	days	day	NNS
398	351	12	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	351	13	had	have	VBD
398	351	14	decreed	decree	VBN
398	351	15	for	for	IN
398	351	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	351	17	.	.	.
398	352	1	9	9	CD
398	352	2	For	for	IN
398	352	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	352	4	also	also	RB
398	352	5	said	say	VBD
398	352	6	in	in	IN
398	352	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	352	8	thoughts	thought	NNS
398	352	9	,	,	,
398	352	10	as	as	IN
398	352	11	God	God	NNP
398	352	12	did	do	VBD
398	352	13	not	not	RB
398	352	14	plague	plague	VB
398	352	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	352	16	with	with	IN
398	352	17	darkness	darkness	NN
398	352	18	,	,	,
398	352	19	behold	behold	NN
398	352	20	,	,	,
398	352	21	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	352	22	has	have	VBZ
398	352	23	caused	cause	VBN
398	352	24	this	this	DT
398	352	25	sun	sun	NN
398	352	26	to	to	TO
398	352	27	rise	rise	VB
398	352	28	and	and	CC
398	352	29	to	to	TO
398	352	30	plague	plague	VB
398	352	31	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	352	32	with	with	IN
398	352	33	burning	burn	VBG
398	352	34	heat	heat	NN
398	352	35	.	.	.
398	353	1	10	10	CD
398	353	2	But	but	CC
398	353	3	while	while	IN
398	353	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	353	5	was	be	VBD
398	353	6	thinking	think	VBG
398	353	7	like	like	IN
398	353	8	this	this	DT
398	353	9	in	in	IN
398	353	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	353	11	heart	heart	NN
398	353	12	,	,	,
398	353	13	the	the	DT
398	353	14	Word	Word	NNP
398	353	15	of	of	IN
398	353	16	God	God	NNP
398	353	17	came	come	VBD
398	353	18	to	to	IN
398	353	19	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	353	20	and	and	CC
398	353	21	said:--	said:--	JJS
398	353	22	11	11	CD
398	353	23	"	"	``
398	353	24	O	O	NNP
398	353	25	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	353	26	,	,	,
398	353	27	get	get	VB
398	353	28	up	up	RP
398	353	29	on	on	IN
398	353	30	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	353	31	feet	foot	NNS
398	353	32	.	.	.
398	354	1	This	this	DT
398	354	2	sun	sun	NN
398	354	3	is	be	VBZ
398	354	4	not	not	RB
398	354	5	God	God	NNP
398	354	6	;	;	:
398	354	7	but	but	CC
398	354	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	354	9	has	have	VBZ
398	354	10	been	be	VBN
398	354	11	created	create	VBN
398	354	12	to	to	TO
398	354	13	give	give	VB
398	354	14	light	light	NN
398	354	15	by	by	IN
398	354	16	day	day	NN
398	354	17	,	,	,
398	354	18	of	of	IN
398	354	19	which	which	WDT
398	354	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	354	21	spoke	speak	VBD
398	354	22	to	to	IN
398	354	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	354	24	in	in	IN
398	354	25	the	the	DT
398	354	26	cave	cave	NN
398	354	27	saying	say	VBG
398	354	28	,	,	,
398	354	29	'	'	``
398	354	30	that	that	IN
398	354	31	the	the	DT
398	354	32	dawn	dawn	NN
398	354	33	would	would	MD
398	354	34	come	come	VB
398	354	35	,	,	,
398	354	36	and	and	CC
398	354	37	there	there	EX
398	354	38	would	would	MD
398	354	39	be	be	VB
398	354	40	light	light	JJ
398	354	41	by	by	IN
398	354	42	day	day	NN
398	354	43	.	.	.
398	354	44	'	'	''
398	355	1	12	12	CD
398	355	2	But	but	CC
398	355	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	355	4	am	be	VBP
398	355	5	God	God	NNP
398	355	6	who	who	WP
398	355	7	comforted	comfort	VBD
398	355	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	355	9	in	in	IN
398	355	10	the	the	DT
398	355	11	night	night	NN
398	355	12	.	.	.
398	355	13	"	"	''
398	356	1	13	13	CD
398	356	2	And	and	CC
398	356	3	God	God	NNP
398	356	4	ceased	cease	VBD
398	356	5	to	to	TO
398	356	6	commune	commune	VB
398	356	7	with	with	IN
398	356	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	356	9	.	.	.
398	357	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	357	2	XVII	XVII	NNP
398	357	3	-	-	:
398	357	4	The	the	DT
398	357	5	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	357	6	of	of	IN
398	357	7	the	the	DT
398	357	8	Serpent	Serpent	NNP
398	357	9	.	.	.
398	358	1	1	1	CD
398	358	2	The	the	DT
398	358	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	358	4	and	and	CC
398	358	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	358	6	came	come	VBD
398	358	7	out	out	RP
398	358	8	at	at	IN
398	358	9	the	the	DT
398	358	10	mouth	mouth	NN
398	358	11	of	of	IN
398	358	12	the	the	DT
398	358	13	cave	cave	NN
398	358	14	,	,	,
398	358	15	and	and	CC
398	358	16	went	go	VBD
398	358	17	towards	towards	IN
398	358	18	the	the	DT
398	358	19	garden	garden	NN
398	358	20	.	.	.
398	359	1	2	2	CD
398	359	2	But	but	CC
398	359	3	as	as	IN
398	359	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	359	5	went	go	VBD
398	359	6	near	near	IN
398	359	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	359	8	,	,	,
398	359	9	before	before	IN
398	359	10	the	the	DT
398	359	11	western	western	JJ
398	359	12	gate	gate	NN
398	359	13	,	,	,
398	359	14	from	from	IN
398	359	15	which	which	WDT
398	359	16	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	359	17	came	come	VBD
398	359	18	when	when	WRB
398	359	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	359	20	deceived	deceive	VBD
398	359	21	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	359	22	and	and	CC
398	359	23	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	359	24	,	,	,
398	359	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	359	26	found	find	VBD
398	359	27	the	the	DT
398	359	28	serpent	serpent	NN
398	359	29	that	that	WDT
398	359	30	became	become	VBD
398	359	31	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	359	32	coming	come	VBG
398	359	33	at	at	IN
398	359	34	the	the	DT
398	359	35	gate	gate	NN
398	359	36	,	,	,
398	359	37	and	and	CC
398	359	38	sorrowfully	sorrowfully	RB
398	359	39	licking	lick	VBG
398	359	40	the	the	DT
398	359	41	dust	dust	NN
398	359	42	,	,	,
398	359	43	and	and	CC
398	359	44	wiggling	wiggle	VBG
398	359	45	on	on	IN
398	359	46	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	359	47	breast	breast	NN
398	359	48	on	on	IN
398	359	49	the	the	DT
398	359	50	ground	ground	NN
398	359	51	,	,	,
398	359	52	by	by	IN
398	359	53	reason	reason	NN
398	359	54	of	of	IN
398	359	55	the	the	DT
398	359	56	curse	curse	NN
398	359	57	that	that	WDT
398	359	58	fell	fall	VBD
398	359	59	on	on	IN
398	359	60	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	359	61	from	from	IN
398	359	62	God	God	NNP
398	359	63	.	.	.
398	360	1	3	3	CD
398	360	2	And	and	CC
398	360	3	whereas	whereas	RB
398	360	4	before	before	IN
398	360	5	the	the	DT
398	360	6	serpent	serpent	NN
398	360	7	was	be	VBD
398	360	8	the	the	DT
398	360	9	most	most	RBS
398	360	10	exalted	exalted	JJ
398	360	11	of	of	IN
398	360	12	all	all	DT
398	360	13	beasts	beast	NNS
398	360	14	,	,	,
398	360	15	now	now	RB
398	360	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	360	17	was	be	VBD
398	360	18	changed	change	VBN
398	360	19	and	and	CC
398	360	20	become	become	VBN
398	360	21	slippery	slippery	JJ
398	360	22	,	,	,
398	360	23	and	and	CC
398	360	24	the	the	DT
398	360	25	meanest	meanest	NN
398	360	26	of	of	IN
398	360	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	360	28	all	all	DT
398	360	29	,	,	,
398	360	30	and	and	CC
398	360	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	360	32	crept	creep	VBD
398	360	33	on	on	IN
398	360	34	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	360	35	breast	breast	NN
398	360	36	and	and	CC
398	360	37	went	go	VBD
398	360	38	on	on	IN
398	360	39	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	360	40	belly	belly	NN
398	360	41	.	.	.
398	361	1	4	4	CD
398	361	2	And	and	CC
398	361	3	whereas	whereas	IN
398	361	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	361	5	was	be	VBD
398	361	6	the	the	DT
398	361	7	fairest	fair	JJS
398	361	8	of	of	IN
398	361	9	all	all	DT
398	361	10	beasts	beast	NNS
398	361	11	,	,	,
398	361	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	361	13	had	have	VBD
398	361	14	been	be	VBN
398	361	15	changed	change	VBN
398	361	16	,	,	,
398	361	17	and	and	CC
398	361	18	was	be	VBD
398	361	19	become	become	VBN
398	361	20	the	the	DT
398	361	21	ugliest	ugliest	NN
398	361	22	of	of	IN
398	361	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	361	24	all	all	DT
398	361	25	.	.	.
398	362	1	Instead	instead	RB
398	362	2	of	of	IN
398	362	3	feeding	feed	VBG
398	362	4	on	on	IN
398	362	5	the	the	DT
398	362	6	best	good	JJS
398	362	7	food	food	NN
398	362	8	,	,	,
398	362	9	now	now	RB
398	362	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	362	11	turned	turn	VBD
398	362	12	to	to	TO
398	362	13	eat	eat	VB
398	362	14	the	the	DT
398	362	15	dust	dust	NN
398	362	16	.	.	.
398	363	1	Instead	instead	RB
398	363	2	of	of	IN
398	363	3	living	live	VBG
398	363	4	,	,	,
398	363	5	as	as	IN
398	363	6	before	before	RB
398	363	7	,	,	,
398	363	8	in	in	IN
398	363	9	the	the	DT
398	363	10	best	good	JJS
398	363	11	places	place	NNS
398	363	12	,	,	,
398	363	13	now	now	RB
398	363	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	363	15	lived	live	VBD
398	363	16	in	in	IN
398	363	17	the	the	DT
398	363	18	dust	dust	NN
398	363	19	.	.	.
398	364	1	5	5	CD
398	364	2	And	and	CC
398	364	3	,	,	,
398	364	4	whereas	whereas	IN
398	364	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	364	6	had	have	VBD
398	364	7	been	be	VBN
398	364	8	the	the	DT
398	364	9	most	most	RBS
398	364	10	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	364	11	of	of	IN
398	364	12	all	all	DT
398	364	13	beasts	beast	NNS
398	364	14	,	,	,
398	364	15	all	all	DT
398	364	16	of	of	IN
398	364	17	which	which	WDT
398	364	18	stood	stand	VBD
398	364	19	dumb	dumb	JJ
398	364	20	at	at	IN
398	364	21	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	364	22	beauty	beauty	NN
398	364	23	,	,	,
398	364	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	364	25	was	be	VBD
398	364	26	now	now	RB
398	364	27	abhorred	abhorred	JJ
398	364	28	of	of	IN
398	364	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	364	30	.	.	.
398	365	1	6	6	CD
398	365	2	And	and	CC
398	365	3	,	,	,
398	365	4	again	again	RB
398	365	5	,	,	,
398	365	6	whereas	whereas	IN
398	365	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	365	8	lived	live	VBD
398	365	9	in	in	IN
398	365	10	one	one	CD
398	365	11	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	365	12	home	home	NN
398	365	13	,	,	,
398	365	14	to	to	TO
398	365	15	which	which	WDT
398	365	16	all	all	DT
398	365	17	other	other	JJ
398	365	18	animals	animal	NNS
398	365	19	came	come	VBD
398	365	20	from	from	IN
398	365	21	elsewhere	elsewhere	RB
398	365	22	;	;	:
398	365	23	and	and	CC
398	365	24	where	where	WRB
398	365	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	365	26	drank	drink	VBD
398	365	27	,	,	,
398	365	28	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	365	29	drank	drink	VBD
398	365	30	also	also	RB
398	365	31	of	of	IN
398	365	32	the	the	DT
398	365	33	same	same	JJ
398	365	34	;	;	:
398	365	35	now	now	RB
398	365	36	,	,	,
398	365	37	after	after	IN
398	365	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	365	39	had	have	VBD
398	365	40	become	become	VBN
398	365	41	venomous	venomous	JJ
398	365	42	,	,	,
398	365	43	by	by	IN
398	365	44	reason	reason	NN
398	365	45	of	of	IN
398	365	46	God	God	NNP
398	365	47	's	's	POS
398	365	48	curse	curse	NN
398	365	49	,	,	,
398	365	50	all	all	DT
398	365	51	beasts	beast	NNS
398	365	52	fled	flee	VBD
398	365	53	from	from	IN
398	365	54	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	365	55	home	home	NN
398	365	56	,	,	,
398	365	57	and	and	CC
398	365	58	would	would	MD
398	365	59	not	not	RB
398	365	60	drink	drink	VB
398	365	61	of	of	IN
398	365	62	the	the	DT
398	365	63	water	water	NN
398	365	64	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	365	65	drank	drink	VBD
398	365	66	;	;	:
398	365	67	but	but	CC
398	365	68	fled	flee	VBD
398	365	69	from	from	IN
398	365	70	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	365	71	.	.	.
398	366	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	366	2	XVIII	xviii	NN
398	366	3	-	-	:
398	366	4	The	the	DT
398	366	5	mortal	mortal	JJ
398	366	6	combat	combat	NN
398	366	7	with	with	IN
398	366	8	the	the	DT
398	366	9	serpent	serpent	NN
398	366	10	.	.	.
398	367	1	1	1	LS
398	367	2	When	when	WRB
398	367	3	the	the	DT
398	367	4	accursed	accurse	VBN
398	367	5	serpent	serpent	NN
398	367	6	saw	see	VBD
398	367	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	367	8	and	and	CC
398	367	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	367	10	,	,	,
398	367	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	367	12	swelled	swell	VBD
398	367	13	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	367	14	head	head	NN
398	367	15	,	,	,
398	367	16	stood	stand	VBD
398	367	17	on	on	IN
398	367	18	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	367	19	tail	tail	NN
398	367	20	,	,	,
398	367	21	and	and	CC
398	367	22	with	with	IN
398	367	23	eyes	eye	NNS
398	367	24	blood	blood	NN
398	367	25	-	-	HYPH
398	367	26	red	red	NN
398	367	27	,	,	,
398	367	28	acted	act	VBD
398	367	29	like	like	IN
398	367	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	367	31	would	would	MD
398	367	32	kill	kill	VB
398	367	33	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	367	34	.	.	.
398	368	1	2	2	LS
398	368	2	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	368	3	made	make	VBD
398	368	4	straight	straight	JJ
398	368	5	for	for	IN
398	368	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	368	7	,	,	,
398	368	8	and	and	CC
398	368	9	ran	run	VBD
398	368	10	after	after	IN
398	368	11	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	368	12	;	;	:
398	368	13	while	while	IN
398	368	14	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	368	15	standing	stand	VBG
398	368	16	by	by	RB
398	368	17	,	,	,
398	368	18	cried	cry	VBD
398	368	19	because	because	IN
398	368	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	368	21	had	have	VBD
398	368	22	no	no	DT
398	368	23	stick	stick	NN
398	368	24	in	in	IN
398	368	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	368	26	hand	hand	NN
398	368	27	with	with	IN
398	368	28	which	which	WDT
398	368	29	to	to	TO
398	368	30	hit	hit	VB
398	368	31	the	the	DT
398	368	32	serpent	serpent	NN
398	368	33	,	,	,
398	368	34	and	and	CC
398	368	35	did	do	VBD
398	368	36	not	not	RB
398	368	37	know	know	VB
398	368	38	how	how	WRB
398	368	39	to	to	TO
398	368	40	put	put	VB
398	368	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	368	42	to	to	IN
398	368	43	death	death	NN
398	368	44	.	.	.
398	369	1	3	3	CD
398	369	2	But	but	CC
398	369	3	with	with	IN
398	369	4	a	a	DT
398	369	5	heart	heart	NN
398	369	6	burning	burn	VBG
398	369	7	for	for	IN
398	369	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	369	9	,	,	,
398	369	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	369	11	approached	approach	VBD
398	369	12	the	the	DT
398	369	13	serpent	serpent	NN
398	369	14	,	,	,
398	369	15	and	and	CC
398	369	16	held	hold	VBD
398	369	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	369	18	by	by	IN
398	369	19	the	the	DT
398	369	20	tail	tail	NN
398	369	21	;	;	:
398	369	22	when	when	WRB
398	369	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	369	24	turned	turn	VBD
398	369	25	towards	towards	IN
398	369	26	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	369	27	and	and	CC
398	369	28	said	say	VBD
398	369	29	to	to	IN
398	369	30	him:--	him:--	NN
398	369	31	4	4	CD
398	369	32	"	"	''
398	369	33	O	O	NNP
398	369	34	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	369	35	,	,	,
398	369	36	because	because	IN
398	369	37	of	of	IN
398	369	38	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	369	39	and	and	CC
398	369	40	of	of	IN
398	369	41	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	369	42	,	,	,
398	369	43	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	369	44	am	be	VBP
398	369	45	slippery	slippery	JJ
398	369	46	,	,	,
398	369	47	and	and	CC
398	369	48	go	go	VB
398	369	49	on	on	IN
398	369	50	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	369	51	belly	belly	NN
398	369	52	.	.	.
398	369	53	"	"	''
398	370	1	Then	then	RB
398	370	2	with	with	IN
398	370	3	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	370	4	great	great	JJ
398	370	5	strength	strength	NN
398	370	6	,	,	,
398	370	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	370	8	threw	throw	VBD
398	370	9	down	down	RP
398	370	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	370	11	and	and	CC
398	370	12	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	370	13	and	and	CC
398	370	14	squeezed	squeeze	VBD
398	370	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	370	16	,	,	,
398	370	17	and	and	CC
398	370	18	tried	try	VBD
398	370	19	to	to	TO
398	370	20	kill	kill	VB
398	370	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	370	22	.	.	.
398	371	1	5	5	CD
398	371	2	But	but	CC
398	371	3	God	God	NNP
398	371	4	sent	send	VBD
398	371	5	an	an	DT
398	371	6	angel	angel	NN
398	371	7	who	who	WP
398	371	8	threw	throw	VBD
398	371	9	the	the	DT
398	371	10	serpent	serpent	NN
398	371	11	away	away	RB
398	371	12	from	from	IN
398	371	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	371	14	,	,	,
398	371	15	and	and	CC
398	371	16	raised	raise	VBD
398	371	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	371	18	up	up	RP
398	371	19	.	.	.
398	372	1	6	6	CD
398	372	2	Then	then	RB
398	372	3	the	the	DT
398	372	4	Word	Word	NNP
398	372	5	of	of	IN
398	372	6	God	God	NNP
398	372	7	came	come	VBD
398	372	8	to	to	IN
398	372	9	the	the	DT
398	372	10	serpent	serpent	NN
398	372	11	,	,	,
398	372	12	and	and	CC
398	372	13	said	say	VBD
398	372	14	to	to	IN
398	372	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	372	16	,	,	,
398	372	17	"	"	``
398	372	18	The	the	DT
398	372	19	first	first	JJ
398	372	20	time	time	NN
398	372	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	372	22	made	make	VBD
398	372	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	372	24	slick	slick	JJ
398	372	25	,	,	,
398	372	26	and	and	CC
398	372	27	made	make	VBD
398	372	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	372	29	to	to	TO
398	372	30	go	go	VB
398	372	31	on	on	IN
398	372	32	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	372	33	belly	belly	NN
398	372	34	;	;	:
398	372	35	but	but	CC
398	372	36	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	372	37	did	do	VBD
398	372	38	not	not	RB
398	372	39	deprive	deprive	VB
398	372	40	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	372	41	of	of	IN
398	372	42	speech	speech	NN
398	372	43	.	.	.
398	373	1	7	7	LS
398	373	2	This	this	DT
398	373	3	time	time	NN
398	373	4	,	,	,
398	373	5	however	however	RB
398	373	6	,	,	,
398	373	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	373	8	will	will	MD
398	373	9	be	be	VB
398	373	10	mute	mute	JJ
398	373	11	,	,	,
398	373	12	and	and	CC
398	373	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	373	14	and	and	CC
398	373	15	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	373	16	race	race	NN
398	373	17	will	will	MD
398	373	18	speak	speak	VB
398	373	19	no	no	RB
398	373	20	more	more	JJR
398	373	21	;	;	:
398	373	22	because	because	IN
398	373	23	,	,	,
398	373	24	the	the	DT
398	373	25	first	first	JJ
398	373	26	time	time	NN
398	373	27	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	373	28	creatures	creature	NNS
398	373	29	were	be	VBD
398	373	30	ruined	ruin	VBN
398	373	31	because	because	IN
398	373	32	of	of	IN
398	373	33	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	373	34	,	,	,
398	373	35	and	and	CC
398	373	36	this	this	DT
398	373	37	time	time	NN
398	373	38	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	373	39	tried	try	VBD
398	373	40	to	to	TO
398	373	41	kill	kill	VB
398	373	42	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	373	43	.	.	.
398	373	44	"	"	''
398	374	1	8	8	CD
398	374	2	Then	then	RB
398	374	3	the	the	DT
398	374	4	serpent	serpent	NN
398	374	5	was	be	VBD
398	374	6	struck	strike	VBN
398	374	7	mute	mute	JJ
398	374	8	,	,	,
398	374	9	and	and	CC
398	374	10	was	be	VBD
398	374	11	no	no	RB
398	374	12	longer	long	RBR
398	374	13	able	able	JJ
398	374	14	to	to	TO
398	374	15	speak	speak	VB
398	374	16	.	.	.
398	375	1	9	9	CD
398	375	2	And	and	CC
398	375	3	a	a	DT
398	375	4	wind	wind	NN
398	375	5	blew	blow	VBD
398	375	6	down	down	RP
398	375	7	from	from	IN
398	375	8	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	375	9	by	by	IN
398	375	10	the	the	DT
398	375	11	command	command	NN
398	375	12	of	of	IN
398	375	13	God	God	NNP
398	375	14	and	and	CC
398	375	15	carried	carry	VBD
398	375	16	away	away	RB
398	375	17	the	the	DT
398	375	18	serpent	serpent	NN
398	375	19	from	from	IN
398	375	20	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	375	21	and	and	CC
398	375	22	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	375	23	,	,	,
398	375	24	and	and	CC
398	375	25	threw	throw	VBD
398	375	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	375	27	on	on	IN
398	375	28	the	the	DT
398	375	29	seashore	seashore	NN
398	375	30	where	where	WRB
398	375	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	375	32	landed	land	VBD
398	375	33	in	in	IN
398	375	34	India	India	NNP
398	375	35	.	.	.
398	376	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	376	2	XIX	XIX	NNP
398	376	3	-	-	HYPH
398	376	4	Beasts	Beasts	NNPS
398	376	5	made	make	VBD
398	376	6	subject	subject	JJ
398	376	7	to	to	IN
398	376	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	376	9	.	.	.
398	377	1	1	1	CD
398	377	2	But	but	CC
398	377	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	377	4	and	and	CC
398	377	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	377	6	cried	cry	VBD
398	377	7	before	before	IN
398	377	8	God	God	NNP
398	377	9	.	.	.
398	378	1	And	and	CC
398	378	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	378	3	said	say	VBD
398	378	4	to	to	IN
398	378	5	Him:--	him:--	$
398	378	6	2	2	CD
398	378	7	"	"	''
398	378	8	O	o	UH
398	378	9	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	378	10	,	,	,
398	378	11	when	when	WRB
398	378	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	378	13	was	be	VBD
398	378	14	in	in	IN
398	378	15	the	the	DT
398	378	16	cave	cave	NN
398	378	17	,	,	,
398	378	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	378	19	said	say	VBD
398	378	20	this	this	DT
398	378	21	to	to	IN
398	378	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	378	23	,	,	,
398	378	24	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	378	25	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	378	26	,	,	,
398	378	27	the	the	DT
398	378	28	beasts	beast	NNS
398	378	29	of	of	IN
398	378	30	the	the	DT
398	378	31	field	field	NN
398	378	32	would	would	MD
398	378	33	rise	rise	VB
398	378	34	and	and	CC
398	378	35	devour	devour	VB
398	378	36	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	378	37	,	,	,
398	378	38	and	and	CC
398	378	39	cut	cut	VBD
398	378	40	off	off	RP
398	378	41	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	378	42	life	life	NN
398	378	43	from	from	IN
398	378	44	the	the	DT
398	378	45	earth	earth	NN
398	378	46	.	.	.
398	378	47	"	"	''
398	379	1	3	3	LS
398	379	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	379	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	379	4	,	,	,
398	379	5	because	because	IN
398	379	6	of	of	IN
398	379	7	what	what	WP
398	379	8	had	have	VBD
398	379	9	happened	happen	VBN
398	379	10	to	to	IN
398	379	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	379	12	,	,	,
398	379	13	beat	beat	VBD
398	379	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	379	15	chest	chest	NN
398	379	16	and	and	CC
398	379	17	fell	fall	VBD
398	379	18	on	on	IN
398	379	19	the	the	DT
398	379	20	ground	ground	NN
398	379	21	like	like	IN
398	379	22	a	a	DT
398	379	23	corpse	corpse	NN
398	379	24	.	.	.
398	380	1	Then	then	RB
398	380	2	the	the	DT
398	380	3	Word	Word	NNP
398	380	4	of	of	IN
398	380	5	God	God	NNP
398	380	6	came	come	VBD
398	380	7	to	to	IN
398	380	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	380	9	,	,	,
398	380	10	who	who	WP
398	380	11	raised	raise	VBD
398	380	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	380	13	,	,	,
398	380	14	and	and	CC
398	380	15	said	say	VBD
398	380	16	to	to	IN
398	380	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	380	18	,	,	,
398	380	19	4	4	CD
398	380	20	"	"	``
398	380	21	O	O	NNP
398	380	22	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	380	23	,	,	,
398	380	24	not	not	RB
398	380	25	one	one	CD
398	380	26	of	of	IN
398	380	27	these	these	DT
398	380	28	beasts	beast	NNS
398	380	29	will	will	MD
398	380	30	be	be	VB
398	380	31	able	able	JJ
398	380	32	to	to	TO
398	380	33	hurt	hurt	VB
398	380	34	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	380	35	;	;	:
398	380	36	because	because	IN
398	380	37	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	380	38	have	have	VBP
398	380	39	made	make	VBN
398	380	40	the	the	DT
398	380	41	beasts	beast	NNS
398	380	42	and	and	CC
398	380	43	other	other	JJ
398	380	44	moving	move	VBG
398	380	45	things	thing	NNS
398	380	46	come	come	VBP
398	380	47	to	to	IN
398	380	48	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	380	49	in	in	IN
398	380	50	the	the	DT
398	380	51	cave	cave	NN
398	380	52	.	.	.
398	381	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	381	2	did	do	VBD
398	381	3	not	not	RB
398	381	4	let	let	VB
398	381	5	the	the	DT
398	381	6	serpent	serpent	NN
398	381	7	come	come	VB
398	381	8	with	with	IN
398	381	9	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	381	10	because	because	IN
398	381	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	381	12	might	may	MD
398	381	13	have	have	VB
398	381	14	risen	rise	VBN
398	381	15	against	against	IN
398	381	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	381	17	and	and	CC
398	381	18	made	make	VBD
398	381	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	381	20	tremble	tremble	JJ
398	381	21	;	;	:
398	381	22	and	and	CC
398	381	23	the	the	DT
398	381	24	fear	fear	NN
398	381	25	of	of	IN
398	381	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	381	27	should	should	MD
398	381	28	fall	fall	VB
398	381	29	into	into	IN
398	381	30	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	381	31	hearts	heart	NNS
398	381	32	.	.	.
398	382	1	5	5	CD
398	382	2	For	for	IN
398	382	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	382	4	knew	know	VBD
398	382	5	that	that	IN
398	382	6	the	the	DT
398	382	7	accursed	accurse	VBN
398	382	8	one	one	CD
398	382	9	is	be	VBZ
398	382	10	wicked	wicked	JJ
398	382	11	;	;	:
398	382	12	therefore	therefore	RB
398	382	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	382	14	would	would	MD
398	382	15	not	not	RB
398	382	16	let	let	VB
398	382	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	382	18	come	come	VB
398	382	19	near	near	IN
398	382	20	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	382	21	with	with	IN
398	382	22	the	the	DT
398	382	23	other	other	JJ
398	382	24	beasts	beast	NNS
398	382	25	.	.	.
398	383	1	6	6	CD
398	383	2	But	but	CC
398	383	3	now	now	RB
398	383	4	strengthen	strengthen	VB
398	383	5	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	383	6	heart	heart	NN
398	383	7	and	and	CC
398	383	8	fear	fear	NN
398	383	9	not	not	RB
398	383	10	.	.	.
398	384	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	384	2	am	be	VBP
398	384	3	with	with	IN
398	384	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	384	5	to	to	IN
398	384	6	the	the	DT
398	384	7	end	end	NN
398	384	8	of	of	IN
398	384	9	the	the	DT
398	384	10	days	day	NNS
398	384	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	384	12	have	have	VBP
398	384	13	determined	determine	VBN
398	384	14	on	on	IN
398	384	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	384	16	.	.	.
398	384	17	"	"	''
398	385	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	385	2	XX	XX	NNP
398	385	3	-	-	:
398	385	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	385	5	wishes	wish	VBZ
398	385	6	to	to	TO
398	385	7	protect	protect	VB
398	385	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	385	9	.	.	.
398	386	1	1	1	LS
398	386	2	Then	then	RB
398	386	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	386	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	386	5	and	and	CC
398	386	6	said	say	VBD
398	386	7	,	,	,
398	386	8	"	"	``
398	386	9	O	o	UH
398	386	10	God	God	NNP
398	386	11	,	,	,
398	386	12	take	take	VB
398	386	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	386	14	away	away	RB
398	386	15	to	to	IN
398	386	16	some	some	DT
398	386	17	other	other	JJ
398	386	18	place	place	NN
398	386	19	,	,	,
398	386	20	where	where	WRB
398	386	21	the	the	DT
398	386	22	serpent	serpent	NN
398	386	23	can	can	MD
398	386	24	not	not	RB
398	386	25	come	come	VB
398	386	26	near	near	IN
398	386	27	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	386	28	again	again	RB
398	386	29	,	,	,
398	386	30	and	and	CC
398	386	31	rise	rise	VB
398	386	32	against	against	IN
398	386	33	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	386	34	.	.	.
398	387	1	For	for	IN
398	387	2	fear	fear	NN
398	387	3	that	that	IN
398	387	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	387	5	might	may	MD
398	387	6	find	find	VB
398	387	7	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	387	8	handmaid	handmaid	JJ
398	387	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	387	10	alone	alone	RB
398	387	11	and	and	CC
398	387	12	kill	kill	VB
398	387	13	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	387	14	;	;	:
398	387	15	for	for	IN
398	387	16	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	387	17	eyes	eye	NNS
398	387	18	are	be	VBP
398	387	19	hideous	hideous	JJ
398	387	20	and	and	CC
398	387	21	evil	evil	JJ
398	387	22	.	.	.
398	387	23	"	"	''
398	388	1	2	2	LS
398	388	2	But	but	CC
398	388	3	God	God	NNP
398	388	4	said	say	VBD
398	388	5	to	to	IN
398	388	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	388	7	and	and	CC
398	388	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	388	9	,	,	,
398	388	10	"	"	``
398	388	11	From	from	IN
398	388	12	now	now	RB
398	388	13	on	on	RB
398	388	14	,	,	,
398	388	15	do	do	VB
398	388	16	n't	not	RB
398	388	17	be	be	VB
398	388	18	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	388	19	,	,	,
398	388	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	388	21	will	will	MD
398	388	22	not	not	RB
398	388	23	let	let	VB
398	388	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	388	25	come	come	VB
398	388	26	near	near	IN
398	388	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	388	28	;	;	:
398	388	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	388	30	have	have	VBP
398	388	31	driven	drive	VBN
398	388	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	388	33	away	away	RB
398	388	34	from	from	IN
398	388	35	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	388	36	,	,	,
398	388	37	from	from	IN
398	388	38	this	this	DT
398	388	39	mountain	mountain	NN
398	388	40	;	;	:
398	388	41	neither	neither	CC
398	388	42	will	will	MD
398	388	43	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	388	44	leave	leave	VB
398	388	45	in	in	IN
398	388	46	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	388	47	the	the	DT
398	388	48	ability	ability	NN
398	388	49	to	to	TO
398	388	50	hurt	hurt	VB
398	388	51	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	388	52	.	.	.
398	388	53	"	"	''
398	389	1	3	3	LS
398	389	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	389	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	389	4	and	and	CC
398	389	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	389	6	worshipped	worship	VBD
398	389	7	before	before	IN
398	389	8	God	God	NNP
398	389	9	and	and	CC
398	389	10	gave	give	VBD
398	389	11	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	389	12	thanks	thank	NNS
398	389	13	,	,	,
398	389	14	and	and	CC
398	389	15	praised	praise	VBD
398	389	16	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	389	17	for	for	IN
398	389	18	having	have	VBG
398	389	19	delivered	deliver	VBN
398	389	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	389	21	from	from	IN
398	389	22	death	death	NN
398	389	23	.	.	.
398	390	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	390	2	XXI	XXI	NNP
398	390	3	-	-	HYPH
398	390	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	390	5	and	and	CC
398	390	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	390	7	attempt	attempt	NN
398	390	8	suicide	suicide	NN
398	390	9	.	.	.
398	391	1	1	1	LS
398	391	2	Then	then	RB
398	391	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	391	4	and	and	CC
398	391	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	391	6	went	go	VBD
398	391	7	in	in	IN
398	391	8	search	search	NN
398	391	9	of	of	IN
398	391	10	the	the	DT
398	391	11	garden	garden	NN
398	391	12	.	.	.
398	392	1	2	2	CD
398	392	2	And	and	CC
398	392	3	the	the	DT
398	392	4	heat	heat	NN
398	392	5	beat	beat	VBD
398	392	6	like	like	IN
398	392	7	a	a	DT
398	392	8	flame	flame	NN
398	392	9	on	on	IN
398	392	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	392	11	faces	face	NNS
398	392	12	;	;	:
398	392	13	and	and	CC
398	392	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	392	15	sweated	sweat	VBD
398	392	16	from	from	IN
398	392	17	the	the	DT
398	392	18	heat	heat	NN
398	392	19	,	,	,
398	392	20	and	and	CC
398	392	21	cried	cry	VBD
398	392	22	before	before	IN
398	392	23	the	the	DT
398	392	24	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	392	25	.	.	.
398	393	1	3	3	CD
398	393	2	But	but	CC
398	393	3	the	the	DT
398	393	4	place	place	NN
398	393	5	where	where	WRB
398	393	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	393	7	cried	cry	VBD
398	393	8	was	be	VBD
398	393	9	close	close	JJ
398	393	10	to	to	IN
398	393	11	a	a	DT
398	393	12	high	high	JJ
398	393	13	mountain	mountain	NN
398	393	14	,	,	,
398	393	15	facing	face	VBG
398	393	16	the	the	DT
398	393	17	western	western	JJ
398	393	18	gate	gate	NN
398	393	19	of	of	IN
398	393	20	the	the	DT
398	393	21	garden	garden	NN
398	393	22	.	.	.
398	394	1	4	4	LS
398	394	2	Then	then	RB
398	394	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	394	4	threw	throw	VBD
398	394	5	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	394	6	down	down	RP
398	394	7	from	from	IN
398	394	8	the	the	DT
398	394	9	top	top	NN
398	394	10	of	of	IN
398	394	11	that	that	DT
398	394	12	mountain	mountain	NN
398	394	13	;	;	:
398	394	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	394	15	face	face	NN
398	394	16	was	be	VBD
398	394	17	torn	tear	VBN
398	394	18	and	and	CC
398	394	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	394	20	flesh	flesh	NN
398	394	21	was	be	VBD
398	394	22	ripped	rip	VBN
398	394	23	;	;	:
398	394	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	394	25	lost	lose	VBD
398	394	26	a	a	DT
398	394	27	lot	lot	NN
398	394	28	of	of	IN
398	394	29	blood	blood	NN
398	394	30	and	and	CC
398	394	31	was	be	VBD
398	394	32	close	close	JJ
398	394	33	to	to	IN
398	394	34	death	death	NN
398	394	35	.	.	.
398	395	1	5	5	CD
398	395	2	Meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
398	395	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	395	4	remained	remain	VBD
398	395	5	standing	stand	VBG
398	395	6	on	on	IN
398	395	7	the	the	DT
398	395	8	mountain	mountain	NN
398	395	9	crying	cry	VBG
398	395	10	over	over	IN
398	395	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	395	12	,	,	,
398	395	13	thus	thus	RB
398	395	14	lying	lie	VBG
398	395	15	.	.	.
398	396	1	6	6	CD
398	396	2	And	and	CC
398	396	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	396	4	said	say	VBD
398	396	5	,	,	,
398	396	6	"	"	``
398	396	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	396	8	do	do	VBP
398	396	9	n't	not	RB
398	396	10	wish	wish	VB
398	396	11	to	to	TO
398	396	12	live	live	VB
398	396	13	after	after	IN
398	396	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	396	15	;	;	:
398	396	16	for	for	IN
398	396	17	all	all	DT
398	396	18	that	that	WDT
398	396	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	396	20	did	do	VBD
398	396	21	to	to	IN
398	396	22	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	396	23	was	be	VBD
398	396	24	through	through	IN
398	396	25	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	396	26	.	.	.
398	396	27	"	"	''
398	397	1	7	7	LS
398	397	2	Then	then	RB
398	397	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	397	4	threw	throw	VBD
398	397	5	herself	-PRON-	PRP
398	397	6	after	after	IN
398	397	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	397	8	;	;	:
398	397	9	and	and	CC
398	397	10	was	be	VBD
398	397	11	torn	tear	VBN
398	397	12	and	and	CC
398	397	13	ripped	rip	VBN
398	397	14	by	by	IN
398	397	15	stones	stone	NNS
398	397	16	;	;	:
398	397	17	and	and	CC
398	397	18	remained	remain	VBD
398	397	19	lying	lie	VBG
398	397	20	as	as	IN
398	397	21	dead	dead	JJ
398	397	22	.	.	.
398	398	1	8	8	CD
398	398	2	But	but	CC
398	398	3	the	the	DT
398	398	4	merciful	merciful	JJ
398	398	5	God	God	NNP
398	398	6	,	,	,
398	398	7	who	who	WP
398	398	8	looks	look	VBZ
398	398	9	over	over	IN
398	398	10	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	398	11	creatures	creature	NNS
398	398	12	,	,	,
398	398	13	looked	look	VBD
398	398	14	at	at	IN
398	398	15	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	398	16	and	and	CC
398	398	17	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	398	18	as	as	IN
398	398	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	398	20	lay	lie	VBD
398	398	21	dead	dead	JJ
398	398	22	,	,	,
398	398	23	and	and	CC
398	398	24	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	398	25	sent	send	VBD
398	398	26	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	398	27	Word	word	NN
398	398	28	to	to	IN
398	398	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	398	30	,	,	,
398	398	31	and	and	CC
398	398	32	raised	raise	VBD
398	398	33	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	398	34	.	.	.
398	399	1	9	9	CD
398	399	2	And	and	CC
398	399	3	said	say	VBD
398	399	4	to	to	IN
398	399	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	399	6	,	,	,
398	399	7	"	"	''
398	399	8	O	o	UH
398	399	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	399	10	,	,	,
398	399	11	all	all	PDT
398	399	12	this	this	DT
398	399	13	misery	misery	NN
398	399	14	which	which	WDT
398	399	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	399	16	have	have	VBP
398	399	17	brought	bring	VBN
398	399	18	on	on	IN
398	399	19	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	399	20	,	,	,
398	399	21	will	will	MD
398	399	22	have	have	VB
398	399	23	no	no	DT
398	399	24	affect	affect	NN
398	399	25	against	against	IN
398	399	26	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	399	27	rule	rule	NN
398	399	28	,	,	,
398	399	29	neither	neither	CC
398	399	30	will	will	MD
398	399	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	399	32	alter	alter	VB
398	399	33	the	the	DT
398	399	34	covenant	covenant	NN
398	399	35	of	of	IN
398	399	36	the	the	DT
398	399	37	5	5	CD
398	399	38	,	,	,
398	399	39	500	500	CD
398	399	40	years	year	NNS
398	399	41	.	.	.
398	399	42	"	"	''
398	400	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	400	2	XXII	XXII	NNP
398	400	3	-	-	:
398	400	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	400	5	in	in	IN
398	400	6	a	a	DT
398	400	7	gracious	gracious	JJ
398	400	8	mood	mood	NN
398	400	9	.	.	.
398	401	1	1	1	LS
398	401	2	Then	then	RB
398	401	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	401	4	said	say	VBD
398	401	5	to	to	IN
398	401	6	God	God	NNP
398	401	7	,	,	,
398	401	8	"	"	``
398	401	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	401	10	dry	dry	VBP
398	401	11	up	up	RP
398	401	12	in	in	IN
398	401	13	the	the	DT
398	401	14	heat	heat	NN
398	401	15	,	,	,
398	401	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	401	17	am	be	VBP
398	401	18	faint	faint	JJ
398	401	19	from	from	IN
398	401	20	walking	walk	VBG
398	401	21	,	,	,
398	401	22	and	and	CC
398	401	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	401	24	do	do	VBP
398	401	25	n't	not	RB
398	401	26	want	want	VB
398	401	27	to	to	TO
398	401	28	be	be	VB
398	401	29	in	in	IN
398	401	30	this	this	DT
398	401	31	world	world	NN
398	401	32	.	.	.
398	402	1	And	and	CC
398	402	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	402	3	do	do	VBP
398	402	4	n't	not	RB
398	402	5	know	know	VB
398	402	6	when	when	WRB
398	402	7	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	402	8	will	will	MD
398	402	9	take	take	VB
398	402	10	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	402	11	out	out	IN
398	402	12	of	of	IN
398	402	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	402	14	to	to	TO
398	402	15	rest	rest	VB
398	402	16	.	.	.
398	402	17	"	"	''
398	403	1	2	2	LS
398	403	2	Then	then	RB
398	403	3	the	the	DT
398	403	4	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	403	5	God	God	NNP
398	403	6	said	say	VBD
398	403	7	to	to	IN
398	403	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	403	9	,	,	,
398	403	10	"	"	``
398	403	11	O	o	UH
398	403	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	403	13	,	,	,
398	403	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	403	15	can	can	MD
398	403	16	not	not	RB
398	403	17	be	be	VB
398	403	18	now	now	RB
398	403	19	,	,	,
398	403	20	not	not	RB
398	403	21	until	until	IN
398	403	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	403	23	have	have	VBP
398	403	24	ended	end	VBN
398	403	25	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	403	26	days	day	NNS
398	403	27	.	.	.
398	404	1	Then	then	RB
398	404	2	shall	shall	MD
398	404	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	404	4	bring	bring	VB
398	404	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	404	6	out	out	IN
398	404	7	of	of	IN
398	404	8	this	this	DT
398	404	9	miserable	miserable	JJ
398	404	10	land	land	NN
398	404	11	.	.	.
398	404	12	"	"	''
398	405	1	3	3	LS
398	405	2	And	and	CC
398	405	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	405	4	said	say	VBD
398	405	5	to	to	IN
398	405	6	God	God	NNP
398	405	7	,	,	,
398	405	8	"	"	``
398	405	9	While	while	IN
398	405	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	405	11	was	be	VBD
398	405	12	in	in	IN
398	405	13	the	the	DT
398	405	14	garden	garden	NN
398	405	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	405	16	knew	know	VBD
398	405	17	neither	neither	CC
398	405	18	heat	heat	NN
398	405	19	,	,	,
398	405	20	nor	nor	CC
398	405	21	languor	languor	NNP
398	405	22	,	,	,
398	405	23	neither	neither	CC
398	405	24	moving	move	VBG
398	405	25	about	about	IN
398	405	26	,	,	,
398	405	27	nor	nor	CC
398	405	28	trembling	tremble	VBG
398	405	29	,	,	,
398	405	30	nor	nor	CC
398	405	31	fear	fear	NN
398	405	32	;	;	:
398	405	33	but	but	CC
398	405	34	now	now	RB
398	405	35	since	since	IN
398	405	36	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	405	37	came	come	VBD
398	405	38	to	to	IN
398	405	39	this	this	DT
398	405	40	land	land	NN
398	405	41	,	,	,
398	405	42	all	all	PDT
398	405	43	this	this	DT
398	405	44	affliction	affliction	NN
398	405	45	has	have	VBZ
398	405	46	come	come	VBN
398	405	47	over	over	IN
398	405	48	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	405	49	.	.	.
398	406	1	4	4	LS
398	406	2	Then	then	RB
398	406	3	God	God	NNP
398	406	4	said	say	VBD
398	406	5	to	to	IN
398	406	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	406	7	,	,	,
398	406	8	"	"	``
398	406	9	So	so	RB
398	406	10	long	long	RB
398	406	11	as	as	IN
398	406	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	406	13	were	be	VBD
398	406	14	keeping	keep	VBG
398	406	15	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	406	16	commandment	commandment	NN
398	406	17	,	,	,
398	406	18	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	406	19	light	light	NN
398	406	20	and	and	CC
398	406	21	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	406	22	grace	grace	NN
398	406	23	rested	rest	VBD
398	406	24	on	on	IN
398	406	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	406	26	.	.	.
398	407	1	But	but	CC
398	407	2	when	when	WRB
398	407	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	407	4	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	407	5	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	407	6	commandment	commandment	NN
398	407	7	,	,	,
398	407	8	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	407	9	and	and	CC
398	407	10	misery	misery	NN
398	407	11	came	come	VBD
398	407	12	to	to	IN
398	407	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	407	14	in	in	IN
398	407	15	this	this	DT
398	407	16	land	land	NN
398	407	17	.	.	.
398	407	18	"	"	''
398	408	1	5	5	CD
398	408	2	And	and	CC
398	408	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	408	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	408	5	and	and	CC
398	408	6	said	say	VBD
398	408	7	,	,	,
398	408	8	"	"	``
398	408	9	O	o	UH
398	408	10	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	408	11	,	,	,
398	408	12	do	do	VB
398	408	13	not	not	RB
398	408	14	cut	cut	VB
398	408	15	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	408	16	off	off	RP
398	408	17	for	for	IN
398	408	18	this	this	DT
398	408	19	,	,	,
398	408	20	neither	neither	DT
398	408	21	punish	punish	VB
398	408	22	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	408	23	with	with	IN
398	408	24	heavy	heavy	JJ
398	408	25	plagues	plague	NNS
398	408	26	,	,	,
398	408	27	nor	nor	CC
398	408	28	yet	yet	RB
398	408	29	repay	repay	VB
398	408	30	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	408	31	according	accord	VBG
398	408	32	to	to	IN
398	408	33	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	408	34	sin	sin	NN
398	408	35	;	;	:
398	408	36	for	for	IN
398	408	37	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	408	38	,	,	,
398	408	39	of	of	IN
398	408	40	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	408	41	own	own	JJ
398	408	42	will	will	NN
398	408	43	,	,	,
398	408	44	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	408	45	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	408	46	commandment	commandment	NN
398	408	47	,	,	,
398	408	48	and	and	CC
398	408	49	ignored	ignore	VBD
398	408	50	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	408	51	law	law	NN
398	408	52	,	,	,
398	408	53	and	and	CC
398	408	54	tried	try	VBD
398	408	55	to	to	TO
398	408	56	become	become	VB
398	408	57	gods	god	NNS
398	408	58	like	like	IN
398	408	59	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	408	60	,	,	,
398	408	61	when	when	WRB
398	408	62	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	408	63	the	the	DT
398	408	64	enemy	enemy	NN
398	408	65	deceived	deceive	VBD
398	408	66	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	408	67	.	.	.
398	408	68	"	"	''
398	409	1	6	6	CD
398	409	2	Then	then	RB
398	409	3	God	God	NNP
398	409	4	said	say	VBD
398	409	5	again	again	RB
398	409	6	to	to	IN
398	409	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	409	8	,	,	,
398	409	9	"	"	``
398	409	10	Because	because	IN
398	409	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	409	12	have	have	VBP
398	409	13	endured	endure	VBN
398	409	14	fear	fear	NN
398	409	15	and	and	CC
398	409	16	trembling	tremble	VBG
398	409	17	in	in	IN
398	409	18	this	this	DT
398	409	19	land	land	NN
398	409	20	,	,	,
398	409	21	languor	languor	NN
398	409	22	and	and	CC
398	409	23	suffering	suffering	NN
398	409	24	,	,	,
398	409	25	treading	tread	VBG
398	409	26	and	and	CC
398	409	27	walking	walk	VBG
398	409	28	about	about	IN
398	409	29	,	,	,
398	409	30	going	go	VBG
398	409	31	on	on	IN
398	409	32	this	this	DT
398	409	33	mountain	mountain	NN
398	409	34	,	,	,
398	409	35	and	and	CC
398	409	36	dying	die	VBG
398	409	37	from	from	IN
398	409	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	409	39	,	,	,
398	409	40	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	409	41	will	will	MD
398	409	42	take	take	VB
398	409	43	all	all	PDT
398	409	44	this	this	DT
398	409	45	on	on	IN
398	409	46	Myself	-PRON-	PRP
398	409	47	in	in	IN
398	409	48	order	order	NN
398	409	49	to	to	TO
398	409	50	save	save	VB
398	409	51	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	409	52	.	.	.
398	409	53	"	"	''
398	410	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	410	2	XXIII	XXIII	NNP
398	410	3	-	-	HYPH
398	410	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	410	5	and	and	CC
398	410	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	410	7	strengthen	strengthen	VBP
398	410	8	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	410	9	and	and	CC
398	410	10	make	make	VB
398	410	11	the	the	DT
398	410	12	first	first	JJ
398	410	13	altar	altar	NN
398	410	14	ever	ever	RB
398	410	15	built	build	VBN
398	410	16	.	.	.
398	411	1	1	1	LS
398	411	2	Then	then	RB
398	411	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	411	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	411	5	more	more	RBR
398	411	6	and	and	CC
398	411	7	said	say	VBD
398	411	8	,	,	,
398	411	9	"	"	``
398	411	10	O	o	UH
398	411	11	God	God	NNP
398	411	12	,	,	,
398	411	13	have	have	VB
398	411	14	mercy	mercy	NN
398	411	15	on	on	IN
398	411	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	411	17	,	,	,
398	411	18	so	so	RB
398	411	19	far	far	RB
398	411	20	as	as	IN
398	411	21	to	to	TO
398	411	22	take	take	VB
398	411	23	on	on	IN
398	411	24	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	411	25	,	,	,
398	411	26	that	that	IN
398	411	27	which	which	WDT
398	411	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	411	29	will	will	MD
398	411	30	do	do	VB
398	411	31	.	.	.
398	411	32	"	"	''
398	412	1	2	2	CD
398	412	2	But	but	CC
398	412	3	God	God	NNP
398	412	4	withdrew	withdraw	VBD
398	412	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	412	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	412	7	from	from	IN
398	412	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	412	9	and	and	CC
398	412	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	412	11	.	.	.
398	413	1	3	3	LS
398	413	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	413	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	413	4	and	and	CC
398	413	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	413	6	stood	stand	VBD
398	413	7	on	on	IN
398	413	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	413	9	feet	foot	NNS
398	413	10	;	;	:
398	413	11	and	and	CC
398	413	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	413	13	said	say	VBD
398	413	14	to	to	IN
398	413	15	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	413	16	,	,	,
398	413	17	"	"	``
398	413	18	Strengthen	strengthen	VB
398	413	19	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	413	20	,	,	,
398	413	21	and	and	CC
398	413	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	413	23	also	also	RB
398	413	24	will	will	MD
398	413	25	strengthen	strengthen	VB
398	413	26	myself	-PRON-	PRP
398	413	27	.	.	.
398	413	28	"	"	''
398	414	1	And	and	CC
398	414	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	414	3	strengthened	strengthen	VBD
398	414	4	herself	-PRON-	PRP
398	414	5	,	,	,
398	414	6	as	as	IN
398	414	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	414	8	told	tell	VBD
398	414	9	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	414	10	.	.	.
398	415	1	4	4	LS
398	415	2	Then	then	RB
398	415	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	415	4	and	and	CC
398	415	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	415	6	took	take	VBD
398	415	7	stones	stone	NNS
398	415	8	and	and	CC
398	415	9	placed	place	VBD
398	415	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	415	11	in	in	IN
398	415	12	the	the	DT
398	415	13	shape	shape	NN
398	415	14	of	of	IN
398	415	15	an	an	DT
398	415	16	altar	altar	NN
398	415	17	;	;	:
398	415	18	and	and	CC
398	415	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	415	20	took	take	VBD
398	415	21	leaves	leave	NNS
398	415	22	from	from	IN
398	415	23	the	the	DT
398	415	24	trees	tree	NNS
398	415	25	outside	outside	IN
398	415	26	the	the	DT
398	415	27	garden	garden	NN
398	415	28	,	,	,
398	415	29	with	with	IN
398	415	30	which	which	WDT
398	415	31	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	415	32	wiped	wipe	VBD
398	415	33	,	,	,
398	415	34	from	from	IN
398	415	35	the	the	DT
398	415	36	face	face	NN
398	415	37	of	of	IN
398	415	38	the	the	DT
398	415	39	rock	rock	NN
398	415	40	,	,	,
398	415	41	the	the	DT
398	415	42	blood	blood	NN
398	415	43	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	415	44	had	have	VBD
398	415	45	spilled	spill	VBN
398	415	46	.	.	.
398	416	1	5	5	CD
398	416	2	But	but	CC
398	416	3	that	that	DT
398	416	4	which	which	WDT
398	416	5	had	have	VBD
398	416	6	dropped	drop	VBN
398	416	7	on	on	IN
398	416	8	the	the	DT
398	416	9	sand	sand	NN
398	416	10	,	,	,
398	416	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	416	12	took	take	VBD
398	416	13	together	together	RB
398	416	14	with	with	IN
398	416	15	the	the	DT
398	416	16	dust	dust	NN
398	416	17	with	with	IN
398	416	18	which	which	WDT
398	416	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	416	20	was	be	VBD
398	416	21	mingled	mingle	VBN
398	416	22	and	and	CC
398	416	23	offered	offer	VBD
398	416	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	416	25	on	on	IN
398	416	26	the	the	DT
398	416	27	altar	altar	NN
398	416	28	as	as	IN
398	416	29	an	an	DT
398	416	30	offering	offering	NN
398	416	31	to	to	IN
398	416	32	God	God	NNP
398	416	33	.	.	.
398	417	1	6	6	CD
398	417	2	Then	then	RB
398	417	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	417	4	and	and	CC
398	417	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	417	6	stood	stand	VBD
398	417	7	under	under	IN
398	417	8	the	the	DT
398	417	9	Altar	Altar	NNP
398	417	10	and	and	CC
398	417	11	cried	cry	VBD
398	417	12	,	,	,
398	417	13	thus	thus	RB
398	417	14	praying	pray	VBG
398	417	15	to	to	IN
398	417	16	God	God	NNP
398	417	17	,	,	,
398	417	18	"	"	``
398	417	19	Forgive	forgive	VB
398	417	20	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	417	21	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	417	22	trespass	trespass	NN
398	417	23	*	*	NFP
398	417	24	and	and	CC
398	417	25	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	417	26	sin	sin	NN
398	417	27	,	,	,
398	417	28	and	and	CC
398	417	29	look	look	VB
398	417	30	at	at	IN
398	417	31	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	417	32	with	with	IN
398	417	33	Thine	Thine	NNP
398	417	34	eye	eye	NN
398	417	35	of	of	IN
398	417	36	mercy	mercy	NN
398	417	37	.	.	.
398	418	1	For	for	IN
398	418	2	when	when	WRB
398	418	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	418	4	were	be	VBD
398	418	5	in	in	IN
398	418	6	the	the	DT
398	418	7	garden	garden	NN
398	418	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	418	9	praises	praise	NNS
398	418	10	and	and	CC
398	418	11	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	418	12	hymns	hymn	NNS
398	418	13	went	go	VBD
398	418	14	up	up	RP
398	418	15	before	before	IN
398	418	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	418	17	without	without	IN
398	418	18	ceasing	cease	VBG
398	418	19	.	.	.
398	419	1	7	7	LS
398	419	2	But	but	CC
398	419	3	when	when	WRB
398	419	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	419	5	came	come	VBD
398	419	6	into	into	IN
398	419	7	this	this	DT
398	419	8	strange	strange	JJ
398	419	9	land	land	NN
398	419	10	,	,	,
398	419	11	pure	pure	JJ
398	419	12	praise	praise	NN
398	419	13	was	be	VBD
398	419	14	not	not	RB
398	419	15	longer	long	RBR
398	419	16	ours	ours	PRP$
398	419	17	,	,	,
398	419	18	nor	nor	CC
398	419	19	righteous	righteous	JJ
398	419	20	prayer	prayer	NN
398	419	21	,	,	,
398	419	22	nor	nor	CC
398	419	23	understanding	understand	VBG
398	419	24	hearts	heart	NNS
398	419	25	,	,	,
398	419	26	nor	nor	CC
398	419	27	sweet	sweet	JJ
398	419	28	thoughts	thought	NNS
398	419	29	,	,	,
398	419	30	nor	nor	CC
398	419	31	just	just	RB
398	419	32	counsels	counsel	NNS
398	419	33	,	,	,
398	419	34	nor	nor	CC
398	419	35	long	long	JJ
398	419	36	discernment	discernment	NN
398	419	37	,	,	,
398	419	38	nor	nor	CC
398	419	39	upright	upright	JJ
398	419	40	feelings	feeling	NNS
398	419	41	,	,	,
398	419	42	neither	neither	CC
398	419	43	is	be	VBZ
398	419	44	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	419	45	bright	bright	JJ
398	419	46	nature	nature	NN
398	419	47	left	leave	VBD
398	419	48	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	419	49	.	.	.
398	420	1	But	but	CC
398	420	2	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	420	3	body	body	NN
398	420	4	is	be	VBZ
398	420	5	changed	change	VBN
398	420	6	from	from	IN
398	420	7	the	the	DT
398	420	8	likeness	likeness	NN
398	420	9	in	in	IN
398	420	10	which	which	WDT
398	420	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	420	12	was	be	VBD
398	420	13	at	at	IN
398	420	14	first	first	RB
398	420	15	,	,	,
398	420	16	when	when	WRB
398	420	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	420	18	were	be	VBD
398	420	19	created	create	VBN
398	420	20	.	.	.
398	421	1	8	8	CD
398	421	2	Yet	yet	RB
398	421	3	now	now	RB
398	421	4	look	look	VB
398	421	5	at	at	IN
398	421	6	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	421	7	blood	blood	NN
398	421	8	which	which	WDT
398	421	9	is	be	VBZ
398	421	10	offered	offer	VBN
398	421	11	on	on	IN
398	421	12	these	these	DT
398	421	13	stones	stone	NNS
398	421	14	,	,	,
398	421	15	and	and	CC
398	421	16	accept	accept	VB
398	421	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	421	18	at	at	IN
398	421	19	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	421	20	hands	hand	NNS
398	421	21	,	,	,
398	421	22	like	like	IN
398	421	23	the	the	DT
398	421	24	praise	praise	NN
398	421	25	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	421	26	used	use	VBD
398	421	27	to	to	TO
398	421	28	sing	sing	VB
398	421	29	to	to	IN
398	421	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	421	31	at	at	IN
398	421	32	first	first	RB
398	421	33	,	,	,
398	421	34	when	when	WRB
398	421	35	in	in	IN
398	421	36	the	the	DT
398	421	37	garden	garden	NN
398	421	38	.	.	.
398	421	39	"	"	''
398	422	1	9	9	CD
398	422	2	And	and	CC
398	422	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	422	4	began	begin	VBD
398	422	5	to	to	TO
398	422	6	make	make	VB
398	422	7	more	more	JJR
398	422	8	requests	request	NNS
398	422	9	of	of	IN
398	422	10	God	God	NNP
398	422	11	.	.	.
398	423	1	*	*	NFP
398	423	2	ORIGINAL	original	NN
398	423	3	OF	of	IN
398	423	4	THE	the	DT
398	423	5	LORD	LORD	NNP
398	423	6	'S	's	POS
398	423	7	PRAYER	PRAYER	NNP
398	423	8	SAID	say	VBD
398	423	9	TO	to	TO
398	423	10	BE	be	VB
398	423	11	USED	use	VBN
398	423	12	ABOUT	about	IN
398	423	13	150	150	CD
398	423	14	YEARS	year	NNS
398	423	15	BEFORE	before	IN
398	423	16	OUR	our	PRP$
398	423	17	LORD	LORD	NNP
398	423	18	:	:	:
398	423	19	Our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	423	20	Father	Father	NNP
398	423	21	,	,	,
398	423	22	Who	who	WP
398	423	23	art	art	NN
398	423	24	in	in	IN
398	423	25	Heaven	Heaven	NNP
398	423	26	,	,	,
398	423	27	be	be	VB
398	423	28	gracious	gracious	JJ
398	423	29	unto	unto	IN
398	423	30	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	423	31	,	,	,
398	423	32	O	o	UH
398	423	33	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	423	34	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	423	35	God	God	NNP
398	423	36	,	,	,
398	423	37	hallowed	hallow	VBZ
398	423	38	be	be	VB
398	423	39	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	423	40	Name	name	NN
398	423	41	,	,	,
398	423	42	and	and	CC
398	423	43	let	let	VB
398	423	44	the	the	DT
398	423	45	remembrance	remembrance	NN
398	423	46	of	of	IN
398	423	47	Thee	Thee	NNP
398	423	48	be	be	VB
398	423	49	glorified	glorify	VBN
398	423	50	Heaven	Heaven	NNP
398	423	51	above	above	RB
398	423	52	and	and	CC
398	423	53	upon	upon	IN
398	423	54	earth	earth	NN
398	423	55	here	here	RB
398	423	56	below	below	RB
398	423	57	.	.	.
398	424	1	Let	let	VB
398	424	2	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	424	3	kingdom	kingdom	NN
398	424	4	reign	reign	VB
398	424	5	over	over	IN
398	424	6	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	424	7	now	now	RB
398	424	8	and	and	CC
398	424	9	forever	forever	RB
398	424	10	.	.	.
398	425	1	The	the	DT
398	425	2	Holy	Holy	NNP
398	425	3	Men	Men	NNPS
398	425	4	of	of	IN
398	425	5	old	old	JJ
398	425	6	said	say	VBD
398	425	7	remit	remit	NN
398	425	8	and	and	CC
398	425	9	forgive	forgive	VB
398	425	10	unto	unto	IN
398	425	11	all	all	DT
398	425	12	men	man	NNS
398	425	13	whatsoever	whatsoever	RB
398	425	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	425	15	have	have	VBP
398	425	16	done	do	VBN
398	425	17	unto	unto	IN
398	425	18	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	425	19	.	.	.
398	426	1	And	and	CC
398	426	2	lead	lead	VB
398	426	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	426	4	not	not	RB
398	426	5	into	into	IN
398	426	6	temptation	temptation	NN
398	426	7	,	,	,
398	426	8	but	but	CC
398	426	9	deliver	deliver	VB
398	426	10	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	426	11	from	from	IN
398	426	12	the	the	DT
398	426	13	evil	evil	JJ
398	426	14	thing	thing	NN
398	426	15	;	;	:
398	426	16	for	for	IN
398	426	17	Thine	Thine	NNP
398	426	18	is	be	VBZ
398	426	19	the	the	DT
398	426	20	kingdom	kingdom	NN
398	426	21	and	and	CC
398	426	22	Thou	Thou	NNP
398	426	23	shalt	shalt	NN
398	426	24	reign	reign	NN
398	426	25	in	in	IN
398	426	26	glory	glory	NN
398	426	27	forever	forever	RB
398	426	28	and	and	CC
398	426	29	forevermore	forevermore	RB
398	426	30	,	,	,
398	426	31	AMEN	amen	UH
398	426	32	.	.	.
398	427	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	427	2	XXIV	XXIV	NNP
398	427	3	-	-	:
398	427	4	A	a	DT
398	427	5	vivid	vivid	JJ
398	427	6	prophecy	prophecy	NN
398	427	7	of	of	IN
398	427	8	the	the	DT
398	427	9	life	life	NN
398	427	10	and	and	CC
398	427	11	death	death	NN
398	427	12	of	of	IN
398	427	13	Christ	Christ	NNP
398	427	14	.	.	.
398	428	1	1	1	LS
398	428	2	Then	then	RB
398	428	3	the	the	DT
398	428	4	merciful	merciful	JJ
398	428	5	God	God	NNP
398	428	6	,	,	,
398	428	7	good	good	NN
398	428	8	and	and	CC
398	428	9	lover	lover	NN
398	428	10	of	of	IN
398	428	11	men	man	NNS
398	428	12	,	,	,
398	428	13	looked	look	VBD
398	428	14	at	at	IN
398	428	15	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	428	16	and	and	CC
398	428	17	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	428	18	,	,	,
398	428	19	and	and	CC
398	428	20	at	at	IN
398	428	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	428	22	blood	blood	NN
398	428	23	,	,	,
398	428	24	which	which	WDT
398	428	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	428	26	had	have	VBD
398	428	27	held	hold	VBN
398	428	28	up	up	RP
398	428	29	as	as	IN
398	428	30	an	an	DT
398	428	31	offering	offering	NN
398	428	32	to	to	IN
398	428	33	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	428	34	;	;	:
398	428	35	without	without	IN
398	428	36	an	an	DT
398	428	37	order	order	NN
398	428	38	from	from	IN
398	428	39	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	428	40	for	for	IN
398	428	41	so	so	RB
398	428	42	doing	do	VBG
398	428	43	.	.	.
398	429	1	But	but	CC
398	429	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	429	3	wondered	wonder	VBD
398	429	4	at	at	IN
398	429	5	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	429	6	;	;	:
398	429	7	and	and	CC
398	429	8	accepted	accept	VBD
398	429	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	429	10	offerings	offering	NNS
398	429	11	.	.	.
398	430	1	2	2	LS
398	430	2	And	and	CC
398	430	3	God	God	NNP
398	430	4	sent	send	VBD
398	430	5	from	from	IN
398	430	6	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	430	7	presence	presence	NN
398	430	8	a	a	DT
398	430	9	bright	bright	JJ
398	430	10	fire	fire	NN
398	430	11	,	,	,
398	430	12	that	that	WDT
398	430	13	consumed	consume	VBD
398	430	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	430	15	offering	offering	NN
398	430	16	.	.	.
398	431	1	3	3	LS
398	431	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	431	3	smelled	smell	VBD
398	431	4	the	the	DT
398	431	5	sweet	sweet	JJ
398	431	6	savor	savor	NN
398	431	7	of	of	IN
398	431	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	431	9	offering	offering	NN
398	431	10	,	,	,
398	431	11	and	and	CC
398	431	12	showed	show	VBD
398	431	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	431	14	mercy	mercy	NN
398	431	15	.	.	.
398	432	1	4	4	LS
398	432	2	Then	then	RB
398	432	3	came	come	VBD
398	432	4	the	the	DT
398	432	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	432	6	of	of	IN
398	432	7	God	God	NNP
398	432	8	to	to	IN
398	432	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	432	10	,	,	,
398	432	11	and	and	CC
398	432	12	said	say	VBD
398	432	13	to	to	IN
398	432	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	432	15	,	,	,
398	432	16	"	"	``
398	432	17	O	o	UH
398	432	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	432	19	,	,	,
398	432	20	as	as	IN
398	432	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	432	22	have	have	VBP
398	432	23	shed	shed	VBN
398	432	24	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	432	25	blood	blood	NN
398	432	26	,	,	,
398	432	27	so	so	RB
398	432	28	will	will	MD
398	432	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	432	30	shed	shed	VB
398	432	31	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	432	32	own	own	JJ
398	432	33	blood	blood	NN
398	432	34	when	when	WRB
398	432	35	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	432	36	become	become	VBP
398	432	37	flesh	flesh	NN
398	432	38	of	of	IN
398	432	39	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	432	40	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	432	41	;	;	:
398	432	42	and	and	CC
398	432	43	as	as	IN
398	432	44	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	432	45	died	die	VBD
398	432	46	,	,	,
398	432	47	O	o	UH
398	432	48	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	432	49	,	,	,
398	432	50	so	so	RB
398	432	51	also	also	RB
398	432	52	will	will	MD
398	432	53	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	432	54	die	die	VB
398	432	55	.	.	.
398	433	1	And	and	CC
398	433	2	as	as	IN
398	433	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	433	4	built	build	VBD
398	433	5	an	an	DT
398	433	6	altar	altar	NN
398	433	7	,	,	,
398	433	8	so	so	RB
398	433	9	also	also	RB
398	433	10	will	will	MD
398	433	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	433	12	make	make	VB
398	433	13	for	for	IN
398	433	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	433	15	an	an	DT
398	433	16	altar	altar	NN
398	433	17	of	of	IN
398	433	18	the	the	DT
398	433	19	earth	earth	NN
398	433	20	;	;	:
398	433	21	and	and	CC
398	433	22	as	as	IN
398	433	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	433	24	offered	offer	VBD
398	433	25	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	433	26	blood	blood	NN
398	433	27	on	on	IN
398	433	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	433	29	,	,	,
398	433	30	so	so	RB
398	433	31	also	also	RB
398	433	32	will	will	MD
398	433	33	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	433	34	offer	offer	VB
398	433	35	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	433	36	blood	blood	NN
398	433	37	on	on	IN
398	433	38	an	an	DT
398	433	39	altar	altar	NN
398	433	40	on	on	IN
398	433	41	the	the	DT
398	433	42	earth	earth	NN
398	433	43	.	.	.
398	434	1	5	5	CD
398	434	2	And	and	CC
398	434	3	as	as	IN
398	434	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	434	5	sued	sue	VBD
398	434	6	for	for	IN
398	434	7	forgiveness	forgiveness	NN
398	434	8	through	through	IN
398	434	9	that	that	DT
398	434	10	blood	blood	NN
398	434	11	,	,	,
398	434	12	so	so	RB
398	434	13	also	also	RB
398	434	14	will	will	MD
398	434	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	434	16	make	make	VB
398	434	17	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	434	18	blood	blood	NN
398	434	19	forgiveness	forgiveness	NN
398	434	20	of	of	IN
398	434	21	sins	sin	NNS
398	434	22	,	,	,
398	434	23	and	and	CC
398	434	24	erase	erase	NN
398	434	25	transgressions	transgression	NNS
398	434	26	in	in	IN
398	434	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	434	28	.	.	.
398	435	1	6	6	CD
398	435	2	And	and	CC
398	435	3	now	now	RB
398	435	4	,	,	,
398	435	5	behold	behold	NN
398	435	6	,	,	,
398	435	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	435	8	have	have	VBP
398	435	9	accepted	accept	VBN
398	435	10	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	435	11	offering	offering	NN
398	435	12	,	,	,
398	435	13	O	o	UH
398	435	14	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	435	15	,	,	,
398	435	16	but	but	CC
398	435	17	the	the	DT
398	435	18	days	day	NNS
398	435	19	of	of	IN
398	435	20	the	the	DT
398	435	21	covenant	covenant	NN
398	435	22	in	in	IN
398	435	23	which	which	WDT
398	435	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	435	25	have	have	VBP
398	435	26	bound	bind	VBN
398	435	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	435	28	are	be	VBP
398	435	29	not	not	RB
398	435	30	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	435	31	.	.	.
398	436	1	When	when	WRB
398	436	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	436	3	are	be	VBP
398	436	4	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	436	5	,	,	,
398	436	6	then	then	RB
398	436	7	will	will	MD
398	436	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	436	9	bring	bring	VB
398	436	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	436	11	back	back	RB
398	436	12	into	into	IN
398	436	13	the	the	DT
398	436	14	garden	garden	NN
398	436	15	.	.	.
398	437	1	7	7	CD
398	437	2	Now	now	RB
398	437	3	,	,	,
398	437	4	therefore	therefore	RB
398	437	5	,	,	,
398	437	6	strengthen	strengthen	VB
398	437	7	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	437	8	heart	heart	NN
398	437	9	;	;	:
398	437	10	and	and	CC
398	437	11	when	when	WRB
398	437	12	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	437	13	comes	come	VBZ
398	437	14	over	over	IN
398	437	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	437	16	,	,	,
398	437	17	make	make	VB
398	437	18	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	437	19	an	an	DT
398	437	20	offering	offering	NN
398	437	21	,	,	,
398	437	22	and	and	CC
398	437	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	437	24	will	will	MD
398	437	25	be	be	VB
398	437	26	favorable	favorable	JJ
398	437	27	to	to	IN
398	437	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	437	29	.	.	.
398	437	30	"	"	''
398	438	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	438	2	XXV	XXV	NNP
398	438	3	-	-	HYPH
398	438	4	God	God	NNP
398	438	5	represented	represent	VBD
398	438	6	as	as	IN
398	438	7	merciful	merciful	JJ
398	438	8	and	and	CC
398	438	9	loving	loving	JJ
398	438	10	.	.	.
398	439	1	The	the	DT
398	439	2	establishing	establishing	NN
398	439	3	of	of	IN
398	439	4	worship	worship	NN
398	439	5	.	.	.
398	440	1	1	1	CD
398	440	2	But	but	CC
398	440	3	God	God	NNP
398	440	4	knew	know	VBD
398	440	5	that	that	IN
398	440	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	440	7	believed	believe	VBD
398	440	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	440	9	should	should	MD
398	440	10	frequently	frequently	RB
398	440	11	kill	kill	VB
398	440	12	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	440	13	and	and	CC
398	440	14	make	make	VB
398	440	15	an	an	DT
398	440	16	offering	offering	NN
398	440	17	to	to	IN
398	440	18	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	440	19	of	of	IN
398	440	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	440	21	blood	blood	NN
398	440	22	.	.	.
398	441	1	2	2	LS
398	441	2	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	441	3	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	441	4	said	say	VBD
398	441	5	to	to	IN
398	441	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	441	7	,	,	,
398	441	8	"	"	``
398	441	9	O	o	UH
398	441	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	441	11	,	,	,
398	441	12	do	do	VB
398	441	13	n't	not	RB
398	441	14	ever	ever	RB
398	441	15	kill	kill	VB
398	441	16	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	441	17	like	like	IN
398	441	18	this	this	DT
398	441	19	again	again	RB
398	441	20	,	,	,
398	441	21	by	by	IN
398	441	22	throwing	throw	VBG
398	441	23	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	441	24	down	down	RP
398	441	25	from	from	IN
398	441	26	that	that	DT
398	441	27	mountain	mountain	NN
398	441	28	.	.	.
398	441	29	"	"	''
398	442	1	3	3	LS
398	442	2	But	but	CC
398	442	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	442	4	said	say	VBD
398	442	5	to	to	IN
398	442	6	God	God	NNP
398	442	7	,	,	,
398	442	8	"	"	``
398	442	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	442	10	was	be	VBD
398	442	11	thinking	think	VBG
398	442	12	to	to	TO
398	442	13	put	put	VB
398	442	14	an	an	DT
398	442	15	end	end	NN
398	442	16	to	to	IN
398	442	17	myself	-PRON-	PRP
398	442	18	at	at	IN
398	442	19	once	once	RB
398	442	20	,	,	,
398	442	21	for	for	IN
398	442	22	having	have	VBG
398	442	23	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	442	24	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	442	25	commandments	commandment	NNS
398	442	26	,	,	,
398	442	27	and	and	CC
398	442	28	for	for	IN
398	442	29	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	442	30	having	having	NN
398	442	31	come	come	VBN
398	442	32	out	out	IN
398	442	33	of	of	IN
398	442	34	the	the	DT
398	442	35	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	442	36	garden	garden	NN
398	442	37	;	;	:
398	442	38	and	and	CC
398	442	39	for	for	IN
398	442	40	the	the	DT
398	442	41	bright	bright	JJ
398	442	42	light	light	NN
398	442	43	of	of	IN
398	442	44	which	which	WDT
398	442	45	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	442	46	have	have	VBP
398	442	47	deprived	deprive	VBN
398	442	48	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	442	49	;	;	:
398	442	50	and	and	CC
398	442	51	for	for	IN
398	442	52	the	the	DT
398	442	53	praises	praise	NNS
398	442	54	which	which	WDT
398	442	55	poured	pour	VBD
398	442	56	forth	forth	RB
398	442	57	from	from	IN
398	442	58	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	442	59	mouth	mouth	NN
398	442	60	without	without	IN
398	442	61	ceasing	cease	VBG
398	442	62	,	,	,
398	442	63	and	and	CC
398	442	64	for	for	IN
398	442	65	the	the	DT
398	442	66	light	light	NN
398	442	67	that	that	WDT
398	442	68	covered	cover	VBD
398	442	69	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	442	70	.	.	.
398	443	1	4	4	CD
398	443	2	Yet	yet	RB
398	443	3	of	of	IN
398	443	4	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	443	5	goodness	goodness	NN
398	443	6	,	,	,
398	443	7	O	o	UH
398	443	8	God	God	NNP
398	443	9	,	,	,
398	443	10	do	do	VB
398	443	11	not	not	RB
398	443	12	get	get	VB
398	443	13	rid	rid	VBN
398	443	14	of	of	IN
398	443	15	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	443	16	altogether	altogether	RB
398	443	17	;	;	:
398	443	18	but	but	CC
398	443	19	be	be	VB
398	443	20	favorable	favorable	JJ
398	443	21	to	to	IN
398	443	22	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	443	23	every	every	DT
398	443	24	time	time	NN
398	443	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	443	26	die	die	VBP
398	443	27	,	,	,
398	443	28	and	and	CC
398	443	29	bring	bring	VB
398	443	30	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	443	31	to	to	IN
398	443	32	life	life	NN
398	443	33	.	.	.
398	444	1	5	5	CD
398	444	2	And	and	CC
398	444	3	thereby	thereby	RB
398	444	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	444	5	will	will	MD
398	444	6	be	be	VB
398	444	7	made	make	VBN
398	444	8	known	known	JJ
398	444	9	that	that	IN
398	444	10	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	444	11	are	be	VBP
398	444	12	a	a	DT
398	444	13	merciful	merciful	JJ
398	444	14	God	God	NNP
398	444	15	,	,	,
398	444	16	who	who	WP
398	444	17	does	do	VBZ
398	444	18	not	not	RB
398	444	19	want	want	VB
398	444	20	anyone	anyone	NN
398	444	21	to	to	TO
398	444	22	perish	perish	VB
398	444	23	;	;	:
398	444	24	who	who	WP
398	444	25	loves	love	VBZ
398	444	26	not	not	RB
398	444	27	that	that	IN
398	444	28	one	one	PRP
398	444	29	should	should	MD
398	444	30	fall	fall	VB
398	444	31	;	;	:
398	444	32	and	and	CC
398	444	33	who	who	WP
398	444	34	does	do	VBZ
398	444	35	not	not	RB
398	444	36	condemn	condemn	VB
398	444	37	any	any	DT
398	444	38	one	one	NN
398	444	39	cruelly	cruelly	RB
398	444	40	,	,	,
398	444	41	badly	badly	RB
398	444	42	,	,	,
398	444	43	and	and	CC
398	444	44	by	by	IN
398	444	45	whole	whole	JJ
398	444	46	destruction	destruction	NN
398	444	47	.	.	.
398	444	48	"	"	''
398	445	1	6	6	CD
398	445	2	Then	then	RB
398	445	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	445	4	remained	remain	VBD
398	445	5	silent	silent	JJ
398	445	6	.	.	.
398	446	1	7	7	CD
398	446	2	And	and	CC
398	446	3	the	the	DT
398	446	4	Word	Word	NNP
398	446	5	of	of	IN
398	446	6	God	God	NNP
398	446	7	came	come	VBD
398	446	8	to	to	IN
398	446	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	446	10	,	,	,
398	446	11	and	and	CC
398	446	12	blessed	bless	VBD
398	446	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	446	14	,	,	,
398	446	15	and	and	CC
398	446	16	comforted	comfort	VBD
398	446	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	446	18	,	,	,
398	446	19	and	and	CC
398	446	20	covenanted	covenant	VBN
398	446	21	with	with	IN
398	446	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	446	23	,	,	,
398	446	24	that	that	IN
398	446	25	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	446	26	would	would	MD
398	446	27	save	save	VB
398	446	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	446	29	at	at	IN
398	446	30	the	the	DT
398	446	31	end	end	NN
398	446	32	of	of	IN
398	446	33	the	the	DT
398	446	34	days	day	NNS
398	446	35	determined	determine	VBN
398	446	36	for	for	IN
398	446	37	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	446	38	.	.	.
398	447	1	8	8	CD
398	447	2	This	this	DT
398	447	3	,	,	,
398	447	4	then	then	RB
398	447	5	,	,	,
398	447	6	was	be	VBD
398	447	7	the	the	DT
398	447	8	first	first	JJ
398	447	9	offering	offer	VBG
398	447	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	447	11	made	make	VBD
398	447	12	to	to	IN
398	447	13	God	God	NNP
398	447	14	;	;	:
398	447	15	and	and	CC
398	447	16	so	so	RB
398	447	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	447	18	became	become	VBD
398	447	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	447	20	custom	custom	NN
398	447	21	to	to	TO
398	447	22	do	do	VB
398	447	23	.	.	.
398	448	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	448	2	XXVI	XXVI	NNP
398	448	3	-	-	:
398	448	4	A	a	DT
398	448	5	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	448	6	prophecy	prophecy	NN
398	448	7	of	of	IN
398	448	8	eternal	eternal	JJ
398	448	9	life	life	NN
398	448	10	and	and	CC
398	448	11	joy	joy	NN
398	448	12	(	(	-LRB-
398	448	13	v.	v.	CC
398	448	14	15	15	CD
398	448	15	)	)	-RRB-
398	448	16	.	.	.
398	449	1	The	the	DT
398	449	2	fall	fall	NN
398	449	3	of	of	IN
398	449	4	night	night	NN
398	449	5	.	.	.
398	450	1	1	1	LS
398	450	2	Then	then	RB
398	450	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	450	4	took	take	VBD
398	450	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	450	6	,	,	,
398	450	7	and	and	CC
398	450	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	450	9	began	begin	VBD
398	450	10	to	to	TO
398	450	11	return	return	VB
398	450	12	to	to	IN
398	450	13	the	the	DT
398	450	14	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	450	15	of	of	IN
398	450	16	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	450	17	where	where	WRB
398	450	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	450	19	lived	live	VBD
398	450	20	.	.	.
398	451	1	But	but	CC
398	451	2	when	when	WRB
398	451	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	451	4	got	get	VBD
398	451	5	closer	close	JJR
398	451	6	to	to	IN
398	451	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	451	8	and	and	CC
398	451	9	saw	see	VBD
398	451	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	451	11	from	from	IN
398	451	12	a	a	DT
398	451	13	distance	distance	NN
398	451	14	,	,	,
398	451	15	heavy	heavy	JJ
398	451	16	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	451	17	fell	fall	VBD
398	451	18	on	on	IN
398	451	19	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	451	20	and	and	CC
398	451	21	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	451	22	when	when	WRB
398	451	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	451	24	looked	look	VBD
398	451	25	at	at	IN
398	451	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	451	27	.	.	.
398	452	1	2	2	LS
398	452	2	Then	then	RB
398	452	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	452	4	said	say	VBD
398	452	5	to	to	IN
398	452	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	452	7	,	,	,
398	452	8	"	"	``
398	452	9	When	when	WRB
398	452	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	452	11	were	be	VBD
398	452	12	on	on	IN
398	452	13	the	the	DT
398	452	14	mountain	mountain	NN
398	452	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	452	16	were	be	VBD
398	452	17	comforted	comfort	VBN
398	452	18	by	by	IN
398	452	19	the	the	DT
398	452	20	Word	Word	NNP
398	452	21	of	of	IN
398	452	22	God	God	NNP
398	452	23	that	that	WDT
398	452	24	conversed	converse	VBD
398	452	25	with	with	IN
398	452	26	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	452	27	;	;	:
398	452	28	and	and	CC
398	452	29	the	the	DT
398	452	30	light	light	NN
398	452	31	that	that	WDT
398	452	32	came	come	VBD
398	452	33	from	from	IN
398	452	34	the	the	DT
398	452	35	east	east	NN
398	452	36	shown	show	VBN
398	452	37	over	over	IN
398	452	38	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	452	39	.	.	.
398	453	1	3	3	CD
398	453	2	But	but	CC
398	453	3	now	now	RB
398	453	4	the	the	DT
398	453	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	453	6	of	of	IN
398	453	7	God	God	NNP
398	453	8	is	be	VBZ
398	453	9	hidden	hide	VBN
398	453	10	from	from	IN
398	453	11	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	453	12	;	;	:
398	453	13	and	and	CC
398	453	14	the	the	DT
398	453	15	light	light	NN
398	453	16	that	that	WDT
398	453	17	shown	show	VBD
398	453	18	over	over	IN
398	453	19	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	453	20	is	be	VBZ
398	453	21	so	so	RB
398	453	22	changed	change	VBN
398	453	23	as	as	IN
398	453	24	to	to	TO
398	453	25	disappear	disappear	VB
398	453	26	,	,	,
398	453	27	and	and	CC
398	453	28	let	let	VB
398	453	29	darkness	darkness	NN
398	453	30	and	and	CC
398	453	31	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	453	32	come	come	VBP
398	453	33	over	over	IN
398	453	34	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	453	35	.	.	.
398	454	1	4	4	LS
398	454	2	And	and	CC
398	454	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	454	4	are	be	VBP
398	454	5	forced	force	VBN
398	454	6	to	to	TO
398	454	7	enter	enter	VB
398	454	8	this	this	DT
398	454	9	cave	cave	NN
398	454	10	which	which	WDT
398	454	11	is	be	VBZ
398	454	12	like	like	IN
398	454	13	a	a	DT
398	454	14	prison	prison	NN
398	454	15	,	,	,
398	454	16	in	in	IN
398	454	17	which	which	WDT
398	454	18	darkness	darkness	NN
398	454	19	covers	cover	VBZ
398	454	20	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	454	21	,	,	,
398	454	22	so	so	IN
398	454	23	that	that	IN
398	454	24	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	454	25	are	be	VBP
398	454	26	separated	separate	VBN
398	454	27	from	from	IN
398	454	28	each	each	DT
398	454	29	other	other	JJ
398	454	30	;	;	:
398	454	31	and	and	CC
398	454	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	454	33	can	can	MD
398	454	34	not	not	RB
398	454	35	see	see	VB
398	454	36	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	454	37	,	,	,
398	454	38	neither	neither	CC
398	454	39	can	can	MD
398	454	40	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	454	41	see	see	VB
398	454	42	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	454	43	.	.	.
398	454	44	"	"	''
398	455	1	5	5	LS
398	455	2	When	when	WRB
398	455	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	455	4	had	have	VBD
398	455	5	said	say	VBN
398	455	6	these	these	DT
398	455	7	words	word	NNS
398	455	8	,	,	,
398	455	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	455	10	cried	cry	VBD
398	455	11	and	and	CC
398	455	12	spread	spread	VB
398	455	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	455	14	hands	hand	NNS
398	455	15	before	before	IN
398	455	16	God	God	NNP
398	455	17	;	;	:
398	455	18	for	for	IN
398	455	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	455	20	were	be	VBD
398	455	21	full	full	JJ
398	455	22	of	of	IN
398	455	23	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	455	24	.	.	.
398	456	1	6	6	CD
398	456	2	And	and	CC
398	456	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	456	4	prayed	pray	VBD
398	456	5	to	to	IN
398	456	6	God	God	NNP
398	456	7	to	to	TO
398	456	8	bring	bring	VB
398	456	9	the	the	DT
398	456	10	sun	sun	NN
398	456	11	to	to	IN
398	456	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	456	13	,	,	,
398	456	14	to	to	TO
398	456	15	shine	shine	VB
398	456	16	on	on	IN
398	456	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	456	18	,	,	,
398	456	19	so	so	IN
398	456	20	that	that	IN
398	456	21	darkness	darkness	NN
398	456	22	would	would	MD
398	456	23	not	not	RB
398	456	24	return	return	VB
398	456	25	to	to	IN
398	456	26	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	456	27	,	,	,
398	456	28	and	and	CC
398	456	29	that	that	IN
398	456	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	456	31	would	would	MD
398	456	32	n't	not	RB
398	456	33	have	have	VB
398	456	34	to	to	TO
398	456	35	go	go	VB
398	456	36	under	under	IN
398	456	37	this	this	DT
398	456	38	covering	covering	NN
398	456	39	of	of	IN
398	456	40	rock	rock	NN
398	456	41	.	.	.
398	457	1	And	and	CC
398	457	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	457	3	wished	wish	VBD
398	457	4	to	to	TO
398	457	5	die	die	VB
398	457	6	rather	rather	RB
398	457	7	than	than	IN
398	457	8	see	see	VB
398	457	9	the	the	DT
398	457	10	darkness	darkness	NN
398	457	11	.	.	.
398	458	1	7	7	LS
398	458	2	Then	then	RB
398	458	3	God	God	NNP
398	458	4	looked	look	VBD
398	458	5	at	at	IN
398	458	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	458	7	and	and	CC
398	458	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	458	9	and	and	CC
398	458	10	at	at	IN
398	458	11	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	458	12	great	great	JJ
398	458	13	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	458	14	,	,	,
398	458	15	and	and	CC
398	458	16	at	at	RB
398	458	17	all	all	RB
398	458	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	458	19	had	have	VBD
398	458	20	done	do	VBN
398	458	21	with	with	IN
398	458	22	a	a	DT
398	458	23	fervent	fervent	JJ
398	458	24	heart	heart	NN
398	458	25	,	,	,
398	458	26	on	on	IN
398	458	27	account	account	NN
398	458	28	of	of	IN
398	458	29	all	all	PDT
398	458	30	the	the	DT
398	458	31	trouble	trouble	NN
398	458	32	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	458	33	were	be	VBD
398	458	34	in	in	RB
398	458	35	,	,	,
398	458	36	instead	instead	RB
398	458	37	of	of	IN
398	458	38	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	458	39	former	former	JJ
398	458	40	well	well	RB
398	458	41	-	-	HYPH
398	458	42	being	being	NN
398	458	43	,	,	,
398	458	44	and	and	CC
398	458	45	on	on	IN
398	458	46	account	account	NN
398	458	47	of	of	IN
398	458	48	all	all	PDT
398	458	49	the	the	DT
398	458	50	misery	misery	NN
398	458	51	that	that	WDT
398	458	52	came	come	VBD
398	458	53	over	over	IN
398	458	54	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	458	55	in	in	IN
398	458	56	a	a	DT
398	458	57	strange	strange	JJ
398	458	58	land	land	NN
398	458	59	.	.	.
398	459	1	8	8	CD
398	459	2	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	459	3	God	God	NNP
398	459	4	was	be	VBD
398	459	5	not	not	RB
398	459	6	angry	angry	JJ
398	459	7	with	with	IN
398	459	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	459	9	;	;	:
398	459	10	nor	nor	CC
398	459	11	impatient	impatient	JJ
398	459	12	with	with	IN
398	459	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	459	14	;	;	:
398	459	15	but	but	CC
398	459	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	459	17	was	be	VBD
398	459	18	patient	patient	JJ
398	459	19	and	and	CC
398	459	20	forbearing	forbear	VBG
398	459	21	towards	towards	IN
398	459	22	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	459	23	,	,	,
398	459	24	as	as	IN
398	459	25	towards	towards	IN
398	459	26	the	the	DT
398	459	27	children	child	NNS
398	459	28	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	459	29	had	have	VBD
398	459	30	created	create	VBN
398	459	31	.	.	.
398	460	1	9	9	CD
398	460	2	Then	then	RB
398	460	3	came	come	VBD
398	460	4	the	the	DT
398	460	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	460	6	of	of	IN
398	460	7	God	God	NNP
398	460	8	to	to	IN
398	460	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	460	10	,	,	,
398	460	11	and	and	CC
398	460	12	said	say	VBD
398	460	13	to	to	IN
398	460	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	460	15	,	,	,
398	460	16	"	"	``
398	460	17	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	460	18	,	,	,
398	460	19	as	as	IN
398	460	20	for	for	IN
398	460	21	the	the	DT
398	460	22	sun	sun	NN
398	460	23	,	,	,
398	460	24	if	if	IN
398	460	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	460	26	were	be	VBD
398	460	27	to	to	TO
398	460	28	take	take	VB
398	460	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	460	30	and	and	CC
398	460	31	bring	bring	VB
398	460	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	460	33	to	to	IN
398	460	34	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	460	35	,	,	,
398	460	36	days	day	NNS
398	460	37	,	,	,
398	460	38	hours	hour	NNS
398	460	39	,	,	,
398	460	40	years	year	NNS
398	460	41	and	and	CC
398	460	42	months	month	NNS
398	460	43	would	would	MD
398	460	44	all	all	DT
398	460	45	stop	stop	VB
398	460	46	,	,	,
398	460	47	and	and	CC
398	460	48	the	the	DT
398	460	49	covenant	covenant	NN
398	460	50	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	460	51	have	have	VBP
398	460	52	made	make	VBN
398	460	53	with	with	IN
398	460	54	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	460	55	,	,	,
398	460	56	would	would	MD
398	460	57	never	never	RB
398	460	58	be	be	VB
398	460	59	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	460	60	.	.	.
398	461	1	10	10	CD
398	461	2	But	but	CC
398	461	3	then	then	RB
398	461	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	461	5	would	would	MD
398	461	6	be	be	VB
398	461	7	deserted	desert	VBN
398	461	8	and	and	CC
398	461	9	stuck	stick	VBN
398	461	10	in	in	IN
398	461	11	a	a	DT
398	461	12	perpetual	perpetual	JJ
398	461	13	plague	plague	NN
398	461	14	,	,	,
398	461	15	and	and	CC
398	461	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	461	17	would	would	MD
398	461	18	never	never	RB
398	461	19	be	be	VB
398	461	20	saved	save	VBN
398	461	21	.	.	.
398	462	1	11	11	CD
398	462	2	Yes	yes	UH
398	462	3	,	,	,
398	462	4	rather	rather	RB
398	462	5	,	,	,
398	462	6	bear	bear	VBP
398	462	7	long	long	JJ
398	462	8	and	and	CC
398	462	9	calm	calm	VB
398	462	10	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	462	11	soul	soul	NN
398	462	12	while	while	IN
398	462	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	462	14	live	live	VBP
398	462	15	night	night	NN
398	462	16	and	and	CC
398	462	17	day	day	NN
398	462	18	;	;	:
398	462	19	until	until	IN
398	462	20	the	the	DT
398	462	21	fulfillment	fulfillment	NN
398	462	22	of	of	IN
398	462	23	the	the	DT
398	462	24	days	day	NNS
398	462	25	,	,	,
398	462	26	and	and	CC
398	462	27	the	the	DT
398	462	28	time	time	NN
398	462	29	of	of	IN
398	462	30	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	462	31	covenant	covenant	NN
398	462	32	is	be	VBZ
398	462	33	come	come	VBN
398	462	34	.	.	.
398	463	1	12	12	CD
398	463	2	Then	then	RB
398	463	3	shall	shall	MD
398	463	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	463	5	come	come	VB
398	463	6	and	and	CC
398	463	7	save	save	VB
398	463	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	463	9	,	,	,
398	463	10	O	o	UH
398	463	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	463	12	,	,	,
398	463	13	for	for	IN
398	463	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	463	15	do	do	VBP
398	463	16	not	not	RB
398	463	17	wish	wish	VB
398	463	18	that	that	IN
398	463	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	463	20	be	be	VB
398	463	21	afflicted	afflict	VBN
398	463	22	.	.	.
398	464	1	13	13	CD
398	464	2	And	and	CC
398	464	3	when	when	WRB
398	464	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	464	5	look	look	VBP
398	464	6	at	at	IN
398	464	7	all	all	PDT
398	464	8	the	the	DT
398	464	9	good	good	JJ
398	464	10	things	thing	NNS
398	464	11	in	in	IN
398	464	12	which	which	WDT
398	464	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	464	14	lived	live	VBD
398	464	15	,	,	,
398	464	16	and	and	CC
398	464	17	why	why	WRB
398	464	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	464	19	came	come	VBD
398	464	20	out	out	IN
398	464	21	of	of	IN
398	464	22	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	464	23	,	,	,
398	464	24	then	then	RB
398	464	25	would	would	MD
398	464	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	464	27	willingly	willingly	RB
398	464	28	show	show	VB
398	464	29	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	464	30	mercy	mercy	NN
398	464	31	.	.	.
398	465	1	14	14	CD
398	465	2	But	but	CC
398	465	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	465	4	can	can	MD
398	465	5	not	not	RB
398	465	6	alter	alter	VB
398	465	7	the	the	DT
398	465	8	covenant	covenant	NN
398	465	9	that	that	WDT
398	465	10	has	have	VBZ
398	465	11	gone	go	VBN
398	465	12	out	out	IN
398	465	13	of	of	IN
398	465	14	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	465	15	mouth	mouth	NN
398	465	16	;	;	,
398	465	17	otherwise	otherwise	RB
398	465	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	465	19	would	would	MD
398	465	20	have	have	VB
398	465	21	brought	bring	VBN
398	465	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	465	23	back	back	RB
398	465	24	into	into	IN
398	465	25	the	the	DT
398	465	26	garden	garden	NN
398	465	27	.	.	.
398	466	1	15	15	CD
398	466	2	When	when	WRB
398	466	3	,	,	,
398	466	4	however	however	RB
398	466	5	,	,	,
398	466	6	the	the	DT
398	466	7	covenant	covenant	NN
398	466	8	is	be	VBZ
398	466	9	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	466	10	,	,	,
398	466	11	then	then	RB
398	466	12	shall	shall	MD
398	466	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	466	14	show	show	VB
398	466	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	466	16	and	and	CC
398	466	17	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	466	18	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	466	19	mercy	mercy	NN
398	466	20	,	,	,
398	466	21	and	and	CC
398	466	22	bring	bring	VB
398	466	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	466	24	into	into	IN
398	466	25	a	a	DT
398	466	26	land	land	NN
398	466	27	of	of	IN
398	466	28	gladness	gladness	NN
398	466	29	,	,	,
398	466	30	where	where	WRB
398	466	31	there	there	EX
398	466	32	is	be	VBZ
398	466	33	neither	neither	CC
398	466	34	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	466	35	nor	nor	CC
398	466	36	suffering	suffering	NN
398	466	37	;	;	:
398	466	38	but	but	CC
398	466	39	abiding	abide	VBG
398	466	40	joy	joy	NN
398	466	41	and	and	CC
398	466	42	gladness	gladness	NN
398	466	43	,	,	,
398	466	44	and	and	CC
398	466	45	light	light	NN
398	466	46	that	that	WDT
398	466	47	never	never	RB
398	466	48	fails	fail	VBZ
398	466	49	,	,	,
398	466	50	and	and	CC
398	466	51	praises	praise	NNS
398	466	52	that	that	WDT
398	466	53	never	never	RB
398	466	54	cease	cease	VBP
398	466	55	;	;	:
398	466	56	and	and	CC
398	466	57	a	a	DT
398	466	58	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	466	59	garden	garden	NN
398	466	60	that	that	WDT
398	466	61	shall	shall	MD
398	466	62	never	never	RB
398	466	63	pass	pass	VB
398	466	64	away	away	RB
398	466	65	.	.	.
398	466	66	"	"	''
398	467	1	16	16	CD
398	467	2	And	and	CC
398	467	3	God	God	NNP
398	467	4	said	say	VBD
398	467	5	again	again	RB
398	467	6	to	to	IN
398	467	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	467	8	,	,	,
398	467	9	"	"	``
398	467	10	Be	be	VB
398	467	11	patient	patient	JJ
398	467	12	and	and	CC
398	467	13	enter	enter	VB
398	467	14	the	the	DT
398	467	15	cave	cave	NN
398	467	16	,	,	,
398	467	17	for	for	IN
398	467	18	the	the	DT
398	467	19	darkness	darkness	NN
398	467	20	,	,	,
398	467	21	of	of	IN
398	467	22	which	which	WDT
398	467	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	467	24	were	be	VBD
398	467	25	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	467	26	,	,	,
398	467	27	shall	shall	MD
398	467	28	only	only	RB
398	467	29	be	be	VB
398	467	30	twelve	twelve	CD
398	467	31	hours	hour	NNS
398	467	32	long	long	RB
398	467	33	;	;	:
398	467	34	and	and	CC
398	467	35	when	when	WRB
398	467	36	ended	end	VBN
398	467	37	,	,	,
398	467	38	light	light	NN
398	467	39	shall	shall	MD
398	467	40	come	come	VB
398	467	41	up	up	RP
398	467	42	.	.	.
398	467	43	"	"	''
398	468	1	17	17	CD
398	468	2	Then	then	RB
398	468	3	when	when	WRB
398	468	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	468	5	heard	hear	VBD
398	468	6	these	these	DT
398	468	7	words	word	NNS
398	468	8	from	from	IN
398	468	9	God	God	NNP
398	468	10	,	,	,
398	468	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	468	12	and	and	CC
398	468	13	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	468	14	worshipped	worship	VBD
398	468	15	before	before	IN
398	468	16	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	468	17	,	,	,
398	468	18	and	and	CC
398	468	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	468	20	hearts	heart	NNS
398	468	21	were	be	VBD
398	468	22	comforted	comfort	VBN
398	468	23	.	.	.
398	469	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	469	2	returned	return	VBD
398	469	3	into	into	IN
398	469	4	the	the	DT
398	469	5	cave	cave	NN
398	469	6	after	after	IN
398	469	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	469	8	custom	custom	NN
398	469	9	,	,	,
398	469	10	while	while	IN
398	469	11	tears	tear	NNS
398	469	12	flowed	flow	VBD
398	469	13	from	from	IN
398	469	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	469	15	eyes	eye	NNS
398	469	16	,	,	,
398	469	17	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	469	18	and	and	CC
398	469	19	wailing	wailing	NN
398	469	20	came	come	VBD
398	469	21	from	from	IN
398	469	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	469	23	hearts	heart	NNS
398	469	24	,	,	,
398	469	25	and	and	CC
398	469	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	469	27	wished	wish	VBD
398	469	28	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	469	29	soul	soul	NN
398	469	30	would	would	MD
398	469	31	leave	leave	VB
398	469	32	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	469	33	body	body	NN
398	469	34	.	.	.
398	470	1	18	18	CD
398	470	2	And	and	CC
398	470	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	470	4	and	and	CC
398	470	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	470	6	stood	stand	VBD
398	470	7	praying	pray	VBG
398	470	8	until	until	IN
398	470	9	the	the	DT
398	470	10	darkness	darkness	NN
398	470	11	of	of	IN
398	470	12	night	night	NN
398	470	13	came	come	VBD
398	470	14	over	over	IN
398	470	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	470	16	,	,	,
398	470	17	and	and	CC
398	470	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	470	19	was	be	VBD
398	470	20	hid	hide	VBN
398	470	21	from	from	IN
398	470	22	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	470	23	,	,	,
398	470	24	and	and	CC
398	470	25	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	470	26	from	from	IN
398	470	27	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	470	28	.	.	.
398	471	1	19	19	CD
398	471	2	And	and	CC
398	471	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	471	4	remained	remain	VBD
398	471	5	standing	stand	VBG
398	471	6	in	in	IN
398	471	7	prayer	prayer	NN
398	471	8	.	.	.
398	472	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	472	2	XXVII	XXVII	NNP
398	472	3	-	-	:
398	472	4	The	the	DT
398	472	5	second	second	JJ
398	472	6	tempting	tempting	NN
398	472	7	of	of	IN
398	472	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	472	9	and	and	CC
398	472	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	472	11	.	.	.
398	473	1	The	the	DT
398	473	2	devil	devil	NN
398	473	3	takes	take	VBZ
398	473	4	on	on	RP
398	473	5	the	the	DT
398	473	6	form	form	NN
398	473	7	of	of	IN
398	473	8	a	a	DT
398	473	9	beguiling	beguile	VBG
398	473	10	light	light	NN
398	473	11	.	.	.
398	474	1	1	1	LS
398	474	2	When	when	WRB
398	474	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	474	4	,	,	,
398	474	5	the	the	DT
398	474	6	hater	hater	NN
398	474	7	of	of	IN
398	474	8	all	all	DT
398	474	9	good	good	JJ
398	474	10	,	,	,
398	474	11	saw	see	VBD
398	474	12	how	how	WRB
398	474	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	474	14	continued	continue	VBD
398	474	15	in	in	IN
398	474	16	prayer	prayer	NN
398	474	17	,	,	,
398	474	18	and	and	CC
398	474	19	how	how	WRB
398	474	20	God	God	NNP
398	474	21	communed	commune	VBD
398	474	22	with	with	IN
398	474	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	474	24	,	,	,
398	474	25	and	and	CC
398	474	26	comforted	comfort	VBD
398	474	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	474	28	,	,	,
398	474	29	and	and	CC
398	474	30	how	how	WRB
398	474	31	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	474	32	had	have	VBD
398	474	33	accepted	accept	VBN
398	474	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	474	35	offering	offering	NN
398	474	36	--	--	:
398	474	37	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	474	38	made	make	VBD
398	474	39	an	an	DT
398	474	40	apparition	apparition	NN
398	474	41	.	.	.
398	475	1	2	2	LS
398	475	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	475	3	began	begin	VBD
398	475	4	with	with	IN
398	475	5	transforming	transform	VBG
398	475	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	475	7	hosts	host	NNS
398	475	8	;	;	:
398	475	9	in	in	IN
398	475	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	475	11	hands	hand	NNS
398	475	12	was	be	VBD
398	475	13	a	a	DT
398	475	14	flashing	flash	VBG
398	475	15	fire	fire	NN
398	475	16	,	,	,
398	475	17	and	and	CC
398	475	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	475	19	were	be	VBD
398	475	20	in	in	IN
398	475	21	a	a	DT
398	475	22	great	great	JJ
398	475	23	light	light	NN
398	475	24	.	.	.
398	476	1	3	3	LS
398	476	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	476	3	then	then	RB
398	476	4	placed	place	VBD
398	476	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	476	6	throne	throne	NN
398	476	7	near	near	IN
398	476	8	the	the	DT
398	476	9	mouth	mouth	NN
398	476	10	of	of	IN
398	476	11	the	the	DT
398	476	12	cave	cave	NN
398	476	13	because	because	IN
398	476	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	476	15	could	could	MD
398	476	16	not	not	RB
398	476	17	enter	enter	VB
398	476	18	into	into	IN
398	476	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	476	20	by	by	IN
398	476	21	reason	reason	NN
398	476	22	of	of	IN
398	476	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	476	24	prayers	prayer	NNS
398	476	25	.	.	.
398	477	1	And	and	CC
398	477	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	477	3	shed	shed	VBD
398	477	4	light	light	NN
398	477	5	into	into	IN
398	477	6	the	the	DT
398	477	7	cave	cave	NN
398	477	8	,	,	,
398	477	9	until	until	IN
398	477	10	the	the	DT
398	477	11	cave	cave	NN
398	477	12	glistened	glisten	VBD
398	477	13	over	over	IN
398	477	14	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	477	15	and	and	CC
398	477	16	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	477	17	;	;	:
398	477	18	while	while	IN
398	477	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	477	20	hosts	host	NNS
398	477	21	began	begin	VBD
398	477	22	to	to	TO
398	477	23	sing	sing	VB
398	477	24	praises	praise	NNS
398	477	25	.	.	.
398	478	1	4	4	LS
398	478	2	And	and	CC
398	478	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	478	4	did	do	VBD
398	478	5	this	this	DT
398	478	6	,	,	,
398	478	7	in	in	IN
398	478	8	order	order	NN
398	478	9	that	that	IN
398	478	10	when	when	WRB
398	478	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	478	12	saw	see	VBD
398	478	13	the	the	DT
398	478	14	light	light	NN
398	478	15	,	,	,
398	478	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	478	17	should	should	MD
398	478	18	think	think	VB
398	478	19	within	within	IN
398	478	20	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	478	21	that	that	IN
398	478	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	478	23	was	be	VBD
398	478	24	a	a	DT
398	478	25	heavenly	heavenly	JJ
398	478	26	light	light	NN
398	478	27	,	,	,
398	478	28	and	and	CC
398	478	29	that	that	IN
398	478	30	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	478	31	's	's	POS
398	478	32	hosts	host	NNS
398	478	33	were	be	VBD
398	478	34	angels	angel	NNS
398	478	35	;	;	:
398	478	36	and	and	CC
398	478	37	that	that	IN
398	478	38	God	God	NNP
398	478	39	had	have	VBD
398	478	40	sent	send	VBN
398	478	41	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	478	42	to	to	TO
398	478	43	watch	watch	VB
398	478	44	at	at	IN
398	478	45	the	the	DT
398	478	46	cave	cave	NN
398	478	47	,	,	,
398	478	48	and	and	CC
398	478	49	to	to	TO
398	478	50	give	give	VB
398	478	51	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	478	52	light	light	NN
398	478	53	in	in	IN
398	478	54	the	the	DT
398	478	55	darkness	darkness	NN
398	478	56	.	.	.
398	479	1	5	5	CD
398	479	2	So	so	IN
398	479	3	that	that	IN
398	479	4	when	when	WRB
398	479	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	479	6	came	come	VBD
398	479	7	out	out	IN
398	479	8	of	of	IN
398	479	9	the	the	DT
398	479	10	cave	cave	NN
398	479	11	and	and	CC
398	479	12	saw	see	VBD
398	479	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	479	14	,	,	,
398	479	15	and	and	CC
398	479	16	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	479	17	and	and	CC
398	479	18	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	479	19	bowed	bow	VBD
398	479	20	to	to	IN
398	479	21	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	479	22	,	,	,
398	479	23	then	then	RB
398	479	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	479	25	would	would	MD
398	479	26	overcome	overcome	VB
398	479	27	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	479	28	thereby	thereby	RB
398	479	29	,	,	,
398	479	30	and	and	CC
398	479	31	a	a	DT
398	479	32	second	second	JJ
398	479	33	time	time	NN
398	479	34	humble	humble	VBD
398	479	35	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	479	36	before	before	IN
398	479	37	God	God	NNP
398	479	38	.	.	.
398	480	1	6	6	CD
398	480	2	When	when	WRB
398	480	3	,	,	,
398	480	4	therefore	therefore	RB
398	480	5	,	,	,
398	480	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	480	7	and	and	CC
398	480	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	480	9	saw	see	VBD
398	480	10	the	the	DT
398	480	11	light	light	NN
398	480	12	,	,	,
398	480	13	fancying	fancy	VBG
398	480	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	480	15	was	be	VBD
398	480	16	real	real	JJ
398	480	17	,	,	,
398	480	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	480	19	strengthened	strengthen	VBD
398	480	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	480	21	hearts	heart	NNS
398	480	22	;	;	:
398	480	23	yet	yet	CC
398	480	24	,	,	,
398	480	25	as	as	IN
398	480	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	480	27	were	be	VBD
398	480	28	trembling	tremble	VBG
398	480	29	,	,	,
398	480	30	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	480	31	said	say	VBD
398	480	32	to	to	IN
398	480	33	Eve:--	Eve:--	NNP
398	480	34	7	7	CD
398	480	35	"	"	``
398	480	36	Look	look	VB
398	480	37	at	at	IN
398	480	38	that	that	DT
398	480	39	great	great	JJ
398	480	40	light	light	NN
398	480	41	,	,	,
398	480	42	and	and	CC
398	480	43	at	at	IN
398	480	44	those	those	DT
398	480	45	many	many	JJ
398	480	46	songs	song	NNS
398	480	47	of	of	IN
398	480	48	praise	praise	NN
398	480	49	,	,	,
398	480	50	and	and	CC
398	480	51	at	at	IN
398	480	52	that	that	DT
398	480	53	host	host	NN
398	480	54	standing	stand	VBG
398	480	55	outside	outside	RB
398	480	56	who	who	WP
398	480	57	wo	will	MD
398	480	58	n't	not	RB
398	480	59	come	come	VB
398	480	60	into	into	IN
398	480	61	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	480	62	cave	cave	NN
398	480	63	.	.	.
398	481	1	Why	why	WRB
398	481	2	do	do	VBP
398	481	3	n't	not	RB
398	481	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	481	5	tell	tell	VB
398	481	6	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	481	7	what	what	WP
398	481	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	481	9	want	want	VBP
398	481	10	,	,	,
398	481	11	where	where	WRB
398	481	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	481	13	are	be	VBP
398	481	14	from	from	IN
398	481	15	,	,	,
398	481	16	what	what	WP
398	481	17	the	the	DT
398	481	18	meaning	meaning	NN
398	481	19	of	of	IN
398	481	20	this	this	DT
398	481	21	light	light	NN
398	481	22	is	be	VBZ
398	481	23	,	,	,
398	481	24	what	what	WP
398	481	25	those	those	DT
398	481	26	praises	praise	NNS
398	481	27	are	be	VBP
398	481	28	,	,	,
398	481	29	why	why	WRB
398	481	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	481	31	have	have	VBP
398	481	32	been	be	VBN
398	481	33	sent	send	VBN
398	481	34	to	to	IN
398	481	35	this	this	DT
398	481	36	place	place	NN
398	481	37	,	,	,
398	481	38	and	and	CC
398	481	39	why	why	WRB
398	481	40	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	481	41	wo	will	MD
398	481	42	n't	not	RB
398	481	43	come	come	VB
398	481	44	in	in	RP
398	481	45	?	?	.
398	482	1	8	8	LS
398	482	2	If	if	IN
398	482	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	482	4	were	be	VBD
398	482	5	from	from	IN
398	482	6	God	God	NNP
398	482	7	,	,	,
398	482	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	482	9	would	would	MD
398	482	10	come	come	VB
398	482	11	into	into	IN
398	482	12	the	the	DT
398	482	13	cave	cave	NN
398	482	14	with	with	IN
398	482	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	482	16	,	,	,
398	482	17	and	and	CC
398	482	18	would	would	MD
398	482	19	tell	tell	VB
398	482	20	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	482	21	why	why	WRB
398	482	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	482	23	were	be	VBD
398	482	24	sent	send	VBN
398	482	25	.	.	.
398	482	26	"	"	''
398	483	1	9	9	CD
398	483	2	Then	then	RB
398	483	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	483	4	stood	stand	VBD
398	483	5	up	up	RP
398	483	6	and	and	CC
398	483	7	prayed	pray	VBD
398	483	8	to	to	IN
398	483	9	God	God	NNP
398	483	10	with	with	IN
398	483	11	a	a	DT
398	483	12	burning	burn	VBG
398	483	13	heart	heart	NN
398	483	14	,	,	,
398	483	15	and	and	CC
398	483	16	said:--	said:--	JJS
398	483	17	10	10	CD
398	483	18	"	"	``
398	483	19	O	o	UH
398	483	20	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	483	21	,	,	,
398	483	22	is	be	VBZ
398	483	23	there	there	RB
398	483	24	in	in	IN
398	483	25	the	the	DT
398	483	26	world	world	NN
398	483	27	another	another	DT
398	483	28	god	god	NN
398	483	29	besides	besides	IN
398	483	30	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	483	31	,	,	,
398	483	32	who	who	WP
398	483	33	created	create	VBD
398	483	34	angels	angel	NNS
398	483	35	and	and	CC
398	483	36	filled	fill	VBD
398	483	37	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	483	38	with	with	IN
398	483	39	light	light	NN
398	483	40	,	,	,
398	483	41	and	and	CC
398	483	42	sent	send	VBD
398	483	43	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	483	44	to	to	TO
398	483	45	keep	keep	VB
398	483	46	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	483	47	,	,	,
398	483	48	who	who	WP
398	483	49	would	would	MD
398	483	50	come	come	VB
398	483	51	with	with	IN
398	483	52	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	483	53	?	?	.
398	484	1	11	11	CD
398	484	2	But	but	CC
398	484	3	,	,	,
398	484	4	look	look	VB
398	484	5	,	,	,
398	484	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	484	7	see	see	VBP
398	484	8	these	these	DT
398	484	9	hosts	host	NNS
398	484	10	that	that	WDT
398	484	11	stand	stand	VBP
398	484	12	at	at	IN
398	484	13	the	the	DT
398	484	14	mouth	mouth	NN
398	484	15	of	of	IN
398	484	16	the	the	DT
398	484	17	cave	cave	NN
398	484	18	;	;	:
398	484	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	484	20	are	be	VBP
398	484	21	in	in	IN
398	484	22	a	a	DT
398	484	23	great	great	JJ
398	484	24	light	light	NN
398	484	25	;	;	:
398	484	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	484	27	sing	sing	VBP
398	484	28	loud	loud	JJ
398	484	29	praises	praise	NNS
398	484	30	.	.	.
398	485	1	If	if	IN
398	485	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	485	3	are	be	VBP
398	485	4	of	of	IN
398	485	5	some	some	DT
398	485	6	other	other	JJ
398	485	7	god	god	NN
398	485	8	than	than	IN
398	485	9	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	485	10	,	,	,
398	485	11	tell	tell	VB
398	485	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	485	13	;	;	:
398	485	14	and	and	CC
398	485	15	if	if	IN
398	485	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	485	17	are	be	VBP
398	485	18	sent	send	VBN
398	485	19	by	by	IN
398	485	20	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	485	21	,	,	,
398	485	22	inform	inform	VB
398	485	23	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	485	24	of	of	IN
398	485	25	the	the	DT
398	485	26	reason	reason	NN
398	485	27	for	for	IN
398	485	28	which	which	WDT
398	485	29	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	485	30	have	have	VBP
398	485	31	sent	send	VBN
398	485	32	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	485	33	.	.	.
398	485	34	"	"	''
398	486	1	12	12	CD
398	486	2	No	no	RB
398	486	3	sooner	soon	RBR
398	486	4	had	have	VBD
398	486	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	486	6	said	say	VBD
398	486	7	this	this	DT
398	486	8	,	,	,
398	486	9	than	than	IN
398	486	10	an	an	DT
398	486	11	angel	angel	NN
398	486	12	from	from	IN
398	486	13	God	God	NNP
398	486	14	appeared	appear	VBD
398	486	15	to	to	IN
398	486	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	486	17	in	in	IN
398	486	18	the	the	DT
398	486	19	cave	cave	NN
398	486	20	,	,	,
398	486	21	who	who	WP
398	486	22	said	say	VBD
398	486	23	to	to	IN
398	486	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	486	25	,	,	,
398	486	26	"	"	``
398	486	27	O	o	UH
398	486	28	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	486	29	,	,	,
398	486	30	fear	fear	VBP
398	486	31	not	not	RB
398	486	32	.	.	.
398	487	1	This	this	DT
398	487	2	is	be	VBZ
398	487	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	487	4	and	and	CC
398	487	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	487	6	hosts	host	NNS
398	487	7	;	;	:
398	487	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	487	9	wishes	wish	VBZ
398	487	10	to	to	TO
398	487	11	deceive	deceive	VB
398	487	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	487	13	as	as	IN
398	487	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	487	15	deceived	deceive	VBD
398	487	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	487	17	at	at	IN
398	487	18	first	first	RB
398	487	19	.	.	.
398	488	1	For	for	IN
398	488	2	the	the	DT
398	488	3	first	first	JJ
398	488	4	time	time	NN
398	488	5	,	,	,
398	488	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	488	7	was	be	VBD
398	488	8	hidden	hide	VBN
398	488	9	in	in	IN
398	488	10	the	the	DT
398	488	11	serpent	serpent	NN
398	488	12	;	;	:
398	488	13	but	but	CC
398	488	14	this	this	DT
398	488	15	time	time	NN
398	488	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	488	17	is	be	VBZ
398	488	18	come	come	VBN
398	488	19	to	to	IN
398	488	20	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	488	21	in	in	IN
398	488	22	the	the	DT
398	488	23	likeness	likeness	NN
398	488	24	of	of	IN
398	488	25	an	an	DT
398	488	26	angel	angel	NN
398	488	27	of	of	IN
398	488	28	light	light	NN
398	488	29	;	;	:
398	488	30	in	in	IN
398	488	31	order	order	NN
398	488	32	that	that	IN
398	488	33	,	,	,
398	488	34	when	when	WRB
398	488	35	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	488	36	worshipped	worship	VBD
398	488	37	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	488	38	,	,	,
398	488	39	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	488	40	might	may	MD
398	488	41	enslave	enslave	VB
398	488	42	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	488	43	,	,	,
398	488	44	in	in	IN
398	488	45	the	the	DT
398	488	46	very	very	JJ
398	488	47	presence	presence	NN
398	488	48	of	of	IN
398	488	49	God	God	NNP
398	488	50	.	.	.
398	488	51	"	"	''
398	489	1	13	13	CD
398	489	2	Then	then	RB
398	489	3	the	the	DT
398	489	4	angel	angel	NN
398	489	5	went	go	VBD
398	489	6	from	from	IN
398	489	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	489	8	and	and	CC
398	489	9	seized	seize	VBD
398	489	10	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	489	11	at	at	IN
398	489	12	the	the	DT
398	489	13	opening	opening	NN
398	489	14	of	of	IN
398	489	15	the	the	DT
398	489	16	cave	cave	NN
398	489	17	,	,	,
398	489	18	and	and	CC
398	489	19	stripped	strip	VBD
398	489	20	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	489	21	of	of	IN
398	489	22	the	the	DT
398	489	23	pretense	pretense	NN
398	489	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	489	25	had	have	VBD
398	489	26	assumed	assume	VBN
398	489	27	,	,	,
398	489	28	and	and	CC
398	489	29	brought	bring	VBD
398	489	30	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	489	31	in	in	IN
398	489	32	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	489	33	own	own	JJ
398	489	34	hideous	hideous	JJ
398	489	35	form	form	NN
398	489	36	to	to	IN
398	489	37	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	489	38	and	and	CC
398	489	39	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	489	40	;	;	:
398	489	41	who	who	WP
398	489	42	were	be	VBD
398	489	43	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	489	44	of	of	IN
398	489	45	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	489	46	when	when	WRB
398	489	47	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	489	48	saw	see	VBD
398	489	49	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	489	50	.	.	.
398	490	1	14	14	CD
398	490	2	And	and	CC
398	490	3	the	the	DT
398	490	4	angel	angel	NN
398	490	5	said	say	VBD
398	490	6	to	to	IN
398	490	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	490	8	,	,	,
398	490	9	"	"	``
398	490	10	This	this	DT
398	490	11	hideous	hideous	JJ
398	490	12	form	form	NN
398	490	13	has	have	VBZ
398	490	14	been	be	VBN
398	490	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	490	16	ever	ever	RB
398	490	17	since	since	IN
398	490	18	God	God	NNP
398	490	19	made	make	VBD
398	490	20	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	490	21	fall	fall	VB
398	490	22	from	from	IN
398	490	23	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	490	24	.	.	.
398	491	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	491	2	could	could	MD
398	491	3	not	not	RB
398	491	4	have	have	VB
398	491	5	come	come	VBN
398	491	6	near	near	IN
398	491	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	491	8	in	in	IN
398	491	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	491	10	;	;	:
398	491	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	491	12	therefore	therefore	RB
398	491	13	transformed	transform	VBD
398	491	14	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	491	15	into	into	IN
398	491	16	an	an	DT
398	491	17	angel	angel	NN
398	491	18	of	of	IN
398	491	19	light	light	NN
398	491	20	.	.	.
398	491	21	"	"	''
398	492	1	15	15	CD
398	492	2	Then	then	RB
398	492	3	the	the	DT
398	492	4	angel	angel	NN
398	492	5	drove	drive	VBD
398	492	6	away	away	RB
398	492	7	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	492	8	and	and	CC
398	492	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	492	10	hosts	host	NNS
398	492	11	from	from	IN
398	492	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	492	13	and	and	CC
398	492	14	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	492	15	,	,	,
398	492	16	and	and	CC
398	492	17	said	say	VBD
398	492	18	to	to	IN
398	492	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	492	20	,	,	,
398	492	21	"	"	``
398	492	22	Fear	fear	VB
398	492	23	not	not	RB
398	492	24	;	;	:
398	492	25	God	God	NNP
398	492	26	who	who	WP
398	492	27	created	create	VBD
398	492	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	492	29	,	,	,
398	492	30	will	will	MD
398	492	31	strengthen	strengthen	VB
398	492	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	492	33	.	.	.
398	492	34	"	"	''
398	493	1	16	16	CD
398	493	2	And	and	CC
398	493	3	the	the	DT
398	493	4	angel	angel	NN
398	493	5	left	leave	VBD
398	493	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	493	7	.	.	.
398	494	1	17	17	CD
398	494	2	But	but	CC
398	494	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	494	4	and	and	CC
398	494	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	494	6	remained	remain	VBD
398	494	7	standing	stand	VBG
398	494	8	in	in	IN
398	494	9	the	the	DT
398	494	10	cave	cave	NN
398	494	11	;	;	:
398	494	12	no	no	DT
398	494	13	consolation	consolation	NN
398	494	14	came	come	VBD
398	494	15	to	to	IN
398	494	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	494	17	;	;	:
398	494	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	494	19	divided	divide	VBD
398	494	20	in	in	IN
398	494	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	494	22	thoughts	thought	NNS
398	494	23	.	.	.
398	495	1	18	18	CD
398	495	2	And	and	CC
398	495	3	when	when	WRB
398	495	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	495	5	was	be	VBD
398	495	6	morning	morning	NN
398	495	7	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	495	8	prayed	pray	VBD
398	495	9	;	;	:
398	495	10	and	and	CC
398	495	11	then	then	RB
398	495	12	went	go	VBD
398	495	13	out	out	RP
398	495	14	to	to	TO
398	495	15	seek	seek	VB
398	495	16	the	the	DT
398	495	17	garden	garden	NN
398	495	18	.	.	.
398	496	1	For	for	IN
398	496	2	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	496	3	hearts	heart	NNS
398	496	4	were	be	VBD
398	496	5	towards	towards	IN
398	496	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	496	7	,	,	,
398	496	8	and	and	CC
398	496	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	496	10	could	could	MD
398	496	11	get	get	VB
398	496	12	no	no	DT
398	496	13	consolation	consolation	NN
398	496	14	for	for	IN
398	496	15	having	have	VBG
398	496	16	left	leave	VBN
398	496	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	496	18	.	.	.
398	497	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	497	2	XXVIII	XXVIII	NNP
398	497	3	-	-	:
398	497	4	The	the	DT
398	497	5	Devil	Devil	NNP
398	497	6	pretends	pretend	VBZ
398	497	7	to	to	TO
398	497	8	lead	lead	VB
398	497	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	497	10	and	and	CC
398	497	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	497	12	to	to	IN
398	497	13	the	the	DT
398	497	14	water	water	NN
398	497	15	to	to	TO
398	497	16	bathe	bathe	VB
398	497	17	.	.	.
398	498	1	1	1	CD
398	498	2	But	but	CC
398	498	3	when	when	WRB
398	498	4	the	the	DT
398	498	5	crafty	crafty	JJ
398	498	6	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	498	7	saw	see	VBD
398	498	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	498	9	,	,	,
398	498	10	that	that	IN
398	498	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	498	12	were	be	VBD
398	498	13	going	go	VBG
398	498	14	to	to	IN
398	498	15	the	the	DT
398	498	16	garden	garden	NN
398	498	17	,	,	,
398	498	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	498	19	gathered	gather	VBD
398	498	20	together	together	RB
398	498	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	498	22	host	host	NN
398	498	23	,	,	,
398	498	24	and	and	CC
398	498	25	came	come	VBD
398	498	26	in	in	IN
398	498	27	appearance	appearance	NN
398	498	28	on	on	IN
398	498	29	a	a	DT
398	498	30	cloud	cloud	NN
398	498	31	,	,	,
398	498	32	intent	intent	JJ
398	498	33	on	on	IN
398	498	34	deceiving	deceive	VBG
398	498	35	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	498	36	.	.	.
398	499	1	2	2	LS
398	499	2	But	but	CC
398	499	3	when	when	WRB
398	499	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	499	5	and	and	CC
398	499	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	499	7	saw	see	VBD
398	499	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	499	9	thus	thus	RB
398	499	10	in	in	IN
398	499	11	a	a	DT
398	499	12	vision	vision	NN
398	499	13	,	,	,
398	499	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	499	15	thought	think	VBD
398	499	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	499	17	were	be	VBD
398	499	18	angels	angel	NNS
398	499	19	of	of	IN
398	499	20	God	God	NNP
398	499	21	come	come	VBP
398	499	22	to	to	TO
398	499	23	comfort	comfort	VB
398	499	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	499	25	about	about	IN
398	499	26	having	have	VBG
398	499	27	left	leave	VBN
398	499	28	the	the	DT
398	499	29	garden	garden	NN
398	499	30	,	,	,
398	499	31	or	or	CC
398	499	32	to	to	TO
398	499	33	bring	bring	VB
398	499	34	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	499	35	back	back	RB
398	499	36	again	again	RB
398	499	37	into	into	IN
398	499	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	499	39	.	.	.
398	500	1	3	3	LS
398	500	2	And	and	CC
398	500	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	500	4	spread	spread	VBD
398	500	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	500	6	hands	hand	NNS
398	500	7	before	before	IN
398	500	8	God	God	NNP
398	500	9	,	,	,
398	500	10	beseeching	beseech	VBG
398	500	11	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	500	12	to	to	TO
398	500	13	make	make	VB
398	500	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	500	15	understand	understand	VB
398	500	16	what	what	WP
398	500	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	500	18	were	be	VBD
398	500	19	.	.	.
398	501	1	4	4	LS
398	501	2	Then	then	RB
398	501	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	501	4	,	,	,
398	501	5	the	the	DT
398	501	6	hater	hater	NN
398	501	7	of	of	IN
398	501	8	all	all	DT
398	501	9	good	good	JJ
398	501	10	,	,	,
398	501	11	said	say	VBD
398	501	12	to	to	IN
398	501	13	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	501	14	,	,	,
398	501	15	"	"	''
398	501	16	O	o	UH
398	501	17	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	501	18	,	,	,
398	501	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	501	20	am	be	VBP
398	501	21	an	an	DT
398	501	22	angel	angel	NN
398	501	23	of	of	IN
398	501	24	the	the	DT
398	501	25	great	great	JJ
398	501	26	God	God	NNP
398	501	27	;	;	:
398	501	28	and	and	CC
398	501	29	,	,	,
398	501	30	behold	behold	VB
398	501	31	the	the	DT
398	501	32	hosts	host	NNS
398	501	33	that	that	WDT
398	501	34	surround	surround	VBP
398	501	35	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	501	36	.	.	.
398	502	1	5	5	CD
398	502	2	God	God	NNP
398	502	3	has	have	VBZ
398	502	4	sent	send	VBN
398	502	5	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	502	6	to	to	TO
398	502	7	take	take	VB
398	502	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	502	9	and	and	CC
398	502	10	bring	bring	VB
398	502	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	502	12	to	to	IN
398	502	13	the	the	DT
398	502	14	border	border	NN
398	502	15	of	of	IN
398	502	16	the	the	DT
398	502	17	garden	garden	NN
398	502	18	northwards	northward	NNS
398	502	19	;	;	:
398	502	20	to	to	IN
398	502	21	the	the	DT
398	502	22	shore	shore	NN
398	502	23	of	of	IN
398	502	24	the	the	DT
398	502	25	clear	clear	JJ
398	502	26	sea	sea	NN
398	502	27	,	,	,
398	502	28	and	and	CC
398	502	29	bathe	bathe	VB
398	502	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	502	31	and	and	CC
398	502	32	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	502	33	in	in	IN
398	502	34	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	502	35	,	,	,
398	502	36	and	and	CC
398	502	37	raise	raise	VB
398	502	38	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	502	39	to	to	IN
398	502	40	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	502	41	former	former	JJ
398	502	42	gladness	gladness	NN
398	502	43	,	,	,
398	502	44	that	that	IN
398	502	45	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	502	46	return	return	VBP
398	502	47	again	again	RB
398	502	48	to	to	IN
398	502	49	the	the	DT
398	502	50	garden	garden	NN
398	502	51	.	.	.
398	502	52	"	"	''
398	503	1	6	6	CD
398	503	2	These	these	DT
398	503	3	words	word	NNS
398	503	4	sank	sink	VBD
398	503	5	into	into	IN
398	503	6	the	the	DT
398	503	7	heart	heart	NN
398	503	8	of	of	IN
398	503	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	503	10	and	and	CC
398	503	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	503	12	.	.	.
398	504	1	7	7	CD
398	504	2	Yet	yet	RB
398	504	3	God	God	NNP
398	504	4	withheld	withhold	VBD
398	504	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	504	6	Word	word	NN
398	504	7	from	from	IN
398	504	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	504	9	,	,	,
398	504	10	and	and	CC
398	504	11	did	do	VBD
398	504	12	not	not	RB
398	504	13	make	make	VB
398	504	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	504	15	understand	understand	VB
398	504	16	at	at	IN
398	504	17	once	once	RB
398	504	18	,	,	,
398	504	19	but	but	CC
398	504	20	waited	wait	VBD
398	504	21	to	to	TO
398	504	22	see	see	VB
398	504	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	504	24	strength	strength	NN
398	504	25	;	;	:
398	504	26	whether	whether	IN
398	504	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	504	28	would	would	MD
398	504	29	be	be	VB
398	504	30	overcome	overcome	VBN
398	504	31	as	as	IN
398	504	32	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	504	33	was	be	VBD
398	504	34	when	when	WRB
398	504	35	in	in	IN
398	504	36	the	the	DT
398	504	37	garden	garden	NN
398	504	38	,	,	,
398	504	39	or	or	CC
398	504	40	whether	whether	IN
398	504	41	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	504	42	would	would	MD
398	504	43	prevail	prevail	VB
398	504	44	.	.	.
398	505	1	8	8	CD
398	505	2	Then	then	RB
398	505	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	505	4	called	call	VBD
398	505	5	to	to	IN
398	505	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	505	7	and	and	CC
398	505	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	505	9	,	,	,
398	505	10	and	and	CC
398	505	11	said	say	VBD
398	505	12	,	,	,
398	505	13	"	"	``
398	505	14	Behold	Behold	NNP
398	505	15	,	,	,
398	505	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	505	17	go	go	VBP
398	505	18	to	to	IN
398	505	19	the	the	DT
398	505	20	sea	sea	NN
398	505	21	of	of	IN
398	505	22	water	water	NN
398	505	23	,	,	,
398	505	24	"	"	''
398	505	25	and	and	CC
398	505	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	505	27	began	begin	VBD
398	505	28	to	to	TO
398	505	29	go	go	VB
398	505	30	.	.	.
398	506	1	9	9	CD
398	506	2	And	and	CC
398	506	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	506	4	and	and	CC
398	506	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	506	6	followed	follow	VBD
398	506	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	506	8	at	at	IN
398	506	9	some	some	DT
398	506	10	little	little	JJ
398	506	11	distance	distance	NN
398	506	12	.	.	.
398	507	1	10	10	CD
398	507	2	But	but	CC
398	507	3	when	when	WRB
398	507	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	507	5	came	come	VBD
398	507	6	to	to	IN
398	507	7	the	the	DT
398	507	8	mountain	mountain	NN
398	507	9	to	to	IN
398	507	10	the	the	DT
398	507	11	north	north	NN
398	507	12	of	of	IN
398	507	13	the	the	DT
398	507	14	garden	garden	NN
398	507	15	,	,	,
398	507	16	a	a	DT
398	507	17	very	very	RB
398	507	18	high	high	JJ
398	507	19	mountain	mountain	NN
398	507	20	,	,	,
398	507	21	without	without	IN
398	507	22	any	any	DT
398	507	23	steps	step	NNS
398	507	24	to	to	IN
398	507	25	the	the	DT
398	507	26	top	top	NN
398	507	27	of	of	IN
398	507	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	507	29	,	,	,
398	507	30	the	the	DT
398	507	31	Devil	Devil	NNP
398	507	32	drew	draw	VBD
398	507	33	near	near	RB
398	507	34	to	to	IN
398	507	35	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	507	36	and	and	CC
398	507	37	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	507	38	,	,	,
398	507	39	and	and	CC
398	507	40	made	make	VBD
398	507	41	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	507	42	go	go	VB
398	507	43	up	up	RP
398	507	44	to	to	IN
398	507	45	the	the	DT
398	507	46	top	top	NN
398	507	47	in	in	IN
398	507	48	reality	reality	NN
398	507	49	,	,	,
398	507	50	and	and	CC
398	507	51	not	not	RB
398	507	52	in	in	IN
398	507	53	a	a	DT
398	507	54	vision	vision	NN
398	507	55	;	;	,
398	507	56	wishing	wish	VBG
398	507	57	,	,	,
398	507	58	as	as	IN
398	507	59	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	507	60	did	do	VBD
398	507	61	,	,	,
398	507	62	to	to	TO
398	507	63	throw	throw	VB
398	507	64	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	507	65	down	down	RP
398	507	66	and	and	CC
398	507	67	kill	kill	VB
398	507	68	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	507	69	,	,	,
398	507	70	and	and	CC
398	507	71	to	to	TO
398	507	72	wipe	wipe	VB
398	507	73	off	off	RP
398	507	74	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	507	75	name	name	NN
398	507	76	from	from	IN
398	507	77	the	the	DT
398	507	78	earth	earth	NN
398	507	79	;	;	:
398	507	80	so	so	IN
398	507	81	that	that	IN
398	507	82	this	this	DT
398	507	83	earth	earth	NN
398	507	84	should	should	MD
398	507	85	remain	remain	VB
398	507	86	to	to	IN
398	507	87	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	507	88	and	and	CC
398	507	89	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	507	90	hosts	host	NNS
398	507	91	alone	alone	RB
398	507	92	.	.	.
398	508	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	508	2	XXIX	XXIX	NNP
398	508	3	-	-	HYPH
398	508	4	God	God	NNP
398	508	5	tells	tell	VBZ
398	508	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	508	7	of	of	IN
398	508	8	the	the	DT
398	508	9	Devil	Devil	NNP
398	508	10	's	's	POS
398	508	11	purpose	purpose	NN
398	508	12	.	.	.
398	509	1	(	(	-LRB-
398	509	2	v.	v.	CC
398	509	3	4	4	CD
398	509	4	)	)	-RRB-
398	509	5	.	.	.
398	510	1	1	1	CD
398	510	2	But	but	CC
398	510	3	when	when	WRB
398	510	4	the	the	DT
398	510	5	merciful	merciful	JJ
398	510	6	God	God	NNP
398	510	7	saw	see	VBD
398	510	8	that	that	IN
398	510	9	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	510	10	wished	wish	VBD
398	510	11	to	to	TO
398	510	12	kill	kill	VB
398	510	13	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	510	14	with	with	IN
398	510	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	510	16	many	many	JJ
398	510	17	tricks	trick	NNS
398	510	18	,	,	,
398	510	19	and	and	CC
398	510	20	saw	see	VBD
398	510	21	that	that	IN
398	510	22	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	510	23	was	be	VBD
398	510	24	meek	meek	JJ
398	510	25	and	and	CC
398	510	26	without	without	IN
398	510	27	guile	guile	NN
398	510	28	,	,	,
398	510	29	God	God	NNP
398	510	30	spoke	speak	VBD
398	510	31	to	to	IN
398	510	32	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	510	33	in	in	IN
398	510	34	a	a	DT
398	510	35	loud	loud	JJ
398	510	36	voice	voice	NN
398	510	37	,	,	,
398	510	38	and	and	CC
398	510	39	cursed	curse	VBD
398	510	40	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	510	41	.	.	.
398	511	1	2	2	LS
398	511	2	Then	then	RB
398	511	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	511	4	and	and	CC
398	511	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	511	6	hosts	host	NNS
398	511	7	fled	flee	VBD
398	511	8	,	,	,
398	511	9	and	and	CC
398	511	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	511	11	and	and	CC
398	511	12	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	511	13	remained	remain	VBD
398	511	14	standing	stand	VBG
398	511	15	on	on	IN
398	511	16	the	the	DT
398	511	17	top	top	NN
398	511	18	of	of	IN
398	511	19	the	the	DT
398	511	20	mountain	mountain	NN
398	511	21	,	,	,
398	511	22	from	from	IN
398	511	23	there	there	RB
398	511	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	511	25	saw	see	VBD
398	511	26	below	below	IN
398	511	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	511	28	the	the	DT
398	511	29	wide	wide	JJ
398	511	30	world	world	NN
398	511	31	,	,	,
398	511	32	high	high	JJ
398	511	33	above	above	IN
398	511	34	which	which	WDT
398	511	35	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	511	36	were	be	VBD
398	511	37	.	.	.
398	512	1	But	but	CC
398	512	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	512	3	saw	see	VBD
398	512	4	none	none	NN
398	512	5	of	of	IN
398	512	6	the	the	DT
398	512	7	host	host	NN
398	512	8	which	which	WDT
398	512	9	time	time	NN
398	512	10	after	after	IN
398	512	11	time	time	NN
398	512	12	were	be	VBD
398	512	13	by	by	IN
398	512	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	512	15	.	.	.
398	513	1	3	3	LS
398	513	2	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	513	3	cried	cry	VBD
398	513	4	,	,	,
398	513	5	both	both	CC
398	513	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	513	7	and	and	CC
398	513	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	513	9	,	,	,
398	513	10	before	before	IN
398	513	11	God	God	NNP
398	513	12	,	,	,
398	513	13	and	and	CC
398	513	14	begged	beg	VBD
398	513	15	for	for	IN
398	513	16	forgiveness	forgiveness	NN
398	513	17	of	of	IN
398	513	18	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	513	19	.	.	.
398	514	1	4	4	LS
398	514	2	Then	then	RB
398	514	3	came	come	VBD
398	514	4	the	the	DT
398	514	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	514	6	from	from	IN
398	514	7	God	God	NNP
398	514	8	to	to	IN
398	514	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	514	10	,	,	,
398	514	11	and	and	CC
398	514	12	said	say	VBD
398	514	13	to	to	IN
398	514	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	514	15	,	,	,
398	514	16	"	"	``
398	514	17	Know	know	VBP
398	514	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	514	19	and	and	CC
398	514	20	understand	understand	VB
398	514	21	concerning	concern	VBG
398	514	22	this	this	DT
398	514	23	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	514	24	,	,	,
398	514	25	that	that	IN
398	514	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	514	27	seeks	seek	VBZ
398	514	28	to	to	TO
398	514	29	deceive	deceive	VB
398	514	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	514	31	and	and	CC
398	514	32	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	514	33	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	514	34	after	after	IN
398	514	35	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	514	36	.	.	.
398	514	37	"	"	''
398	515	1	5	5	CD
398	515	2	And	and	CC
398	515	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	515	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	515	5	before	before	IN
398	515	6	the	the	DT
398	515	7	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	515	8	God	God	NNP
398	515	9	,	,	,
398	515	10	and	and	CC
398	515	11	begged	beg	VBD
398	515	12	and	and	CC
398	515	13	prayed	pray	VBD
398	515	14	to	to	IN
398	515	15	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	515	16	to	to	TO
398	515	17	give	give	VB
398	515	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	515	19	something	something	NN
398	515	20	from	from	IN
398	515	21	the	the	DT
398	515	22	garden	garden	NN
398	515	23	,	,	,
398	515	24	as	as	IN
398	515	25	a	a	DT
398	515	26	token	token	NN
398	515	27	to	to	IN
398	515	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	515	29	,	,	,
398	515	30	wherein	wherein	WRB
398	515	31	to	to	TO
398	515	32	be	be	VB
398	515	33	comforted	comfort	VBN
398	515	34	.	.	.
398	516	1	6	6	CD
398	516	2	And	and	CC
398	516	3	God	God	NNP
398	516	4	considered	consider	VBD
398	516	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	516	6	's	's	POS
398	516	7	thought	thought	NN
398	516	8	,	,	,
398	516	9	and	and	CC
398	516	10	sent	send	VBD
398	516	11	the	the	DT
398	516	12	angel	angel	NN
398	516	13	Michael	Michael	NNP
398	516	14	as	as	RB
398	516	15	far	far	RB
398	516	16	as	as	IN
398	516	17	the	the	DT
398	516	18	sea	sea	NN
398	516	19	that	that	WDT
398	516	20	reaches	reach	VBZ
398	516	21	India	India	NNP
398	516	22	,	,	,
398	516	23	to	to	TO
398	516	24	take	take	VB
398	516	25	from	from	IN
398	516	26	there	there	RB
398	516	27	golden	golden	JJ
398	516	28	rods	rod	NNS
398	516	29	and	and	CC
398	516	30	bring	bring	VB
398	516	31	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	516	32	to	to	IN
398	516	33	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	516	34	.	.	.
398	517	1	7	7	LS
398	517	2	This	this	DT
398	517	3	did	do	VBD
398	517	4	God	God	NNP
398	517	5	in	in	IN
398	517	6	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	517	7	wisdom	wisdom	NN
398	517	8	in	in	IN
398	517	9	order	order	NN
398	517	10	that	that	IN
398	517	11	these	these	DT
398	517	12	golden	golden	JJ
398	517	13	rods	rod	NNS
398	517	14	,	,	,
398	517	15	being	be	VBG
398	517	16	with	with	IN
398	517	17	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	517	18	in	in	IN
398	517	19	the	the	DT
398	517	20	cave	cave	NN
398	517	21	,	,	,
398	517	22	should	should	MD
398	517	23	shine	shine	VB
398	517	24	forth	forth	RB
398	517	25	with	with	IN
398	517	26	light	light	NN
398	517	27	in	in	IN
398	517	28	the	the	DT
398	517	29	night	night	NN
398	517	30	around	around	IN
398	517	31	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	517	32	,	,	,
398	517	33	and	and	CC
398	517	34	put	put	VBD
398	517	35	an	an	DT
398	517	36	end	end	NN
398	517	37	to	to	IN
398	517	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	517	39	fear	fear	NN
398	517	40	of	of	IN
398	517	41	the	the	DT
398	517	42	darkness	darkness	NN
398	517	43	.	.	.
398	518	1	8	8	CD
398	518	2	Then	then	RB
398	518	3	the	the	DT
398	518	4	angel	angel	NN
398	518	5	Michael	Michael	NNP
398	518	6	went	go	VBD
398	518	7	down	down	RP
398	518	8	by	by	IN
398	518	9	God	God	NNP
398	518	10	's	's	POS
398	518	11	order	order	NN
398	518	12	,	,	,
398	518	13	took	take	VBD
398	518	14	golden	golden	JJ
398	518	15	rods	rod	NNS
398	518	16	,	,	,
398	518	17	as	as	IN
398	518	18	God	God	NNP
398	518	19	had	have	VBD
398	518	20	commanded	command	VBN
398	518	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	518	22	,	,	,
398	518	23	and	and	CC
398	518	24	brought	bring	VBD
398	518	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	518	26	to	to	IN
398	518	27	God	God	NNP
398	518	28	.	.	.
398	519	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	519	2	XXX	XXX	NNP
398	519	3	-	-	HYPH
398	519	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	519	5	receives	receive	VBZ
398	519	6	the	the	DT
398	519	7	first	first	JJ
398	519	8	worldly	worldly	JJ
398	519	9	goods	good	NNS
398	519	10	.	.	.
398	520	1	1	1	LS
398	520	2	After	after	IN
398	520	3	these	these	DT
398	520	4	things	thing	NNS
398	520	5	,	,	,
398	520	6	God	God	NNP
398	520	7	commanded	command	VBD
398	520	8	the	the	DT
398	520	9	angel	angel	NN
398	520	10	Gabriel	Gabriel	NNP
398	520	11	to	to	TO
398	520	12	go	go	VB
398	520	13	down	down	RP
398	520	14	to	to	IN
398	520	15	the	the	DT
398	520	16	garden	garden	NN
398	520	17	,	,	,
398	520	18	and	and	CC
398	520	19	say	say	VB
398	520	20	to	to	IN
398	520	21	the	the	DT
398	520	22	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	520	23	who	who	WP
398	520	24	kept	keep	VBD
398	520	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	520	26	,	,	,
398	520	27	"	"	``
398	520	28	Behold	Behold	NNP
398	520	29	,	,	,
398	520	30	God	God	NNP
398	520	31	has	have	VBZ
398	520	32	commanded	command	VBN
398	520	33	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	520	34	to	to	TO
398	520	35	come	come	VB
398	520	36	into	into	IN
398	520	37	the	the	DT
398	520	38	garden	garden	NN
398	520	39	,	,	,
398	520	40	and	and	CC
398	520	41	to	to	TO
398	520	42	take	take	VB
398	520	43	from	from	IN
398	520	44	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	520	45	sweet	sweet	JJ
398	520	46	smelling	smell	VBG
398	520	47	incense	incense	NN
398	520	48	,	,	,
398	520	49	and	and	CC
398	520	50	give	give	VB
398	520	51	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	520	52	to	to	IN
398	520	53	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	520	54	.	.	.
398	520	55	"	"	''
398	521	1	2	2	LS
398	521	2	Then	then	RB
398	521	3	the	the	DT
398	521	4	angel	angel	NN
398	521	5	Gabriel	Gabriel	NNP
398	521	6	went	go	VBD
398	521	7	down	down	RP
398	521	8	by	by	IN
398	521	9	God	God	NNP
398	521	10	's	's	POS
398	521	11	order	order	NN
398	521	12	to	to	IN
398	521	13	the	the	DT
398	521	14	garden	garden	NN
398	521	15	,	,	,
398	521	16	and	and	CC
398	521	17	told	tell	VBD
398	521	18	the	the	DT
398	521	19	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	521	20	as	as	IN
398	521	21	God	God	NNP
398	521	22	had	have	VBD
398	521	23	commanded	command	VBN
398	521	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	521	25	.	.	.
398	522	1	3	3	CD
398	522	2	The	the	DT
398	522	3	cherub	cherub	NN
398	522	4	then	then	RB
398	522	5	said	say	VBD
398	522	6	,	,	,
398	522	7	"	"	``
398	522	8	Well	well	UH
398	522	9	.	.	.
398	522	10	"	"	''
398	523	1	And	and	CC
398	523	2	Gabriel	Gabriel	NNP
398	523	3	went	go	VBD
398	523	4	in	in	RP
398	523	5	and	and	CC
398	523	6	took	take	VBD
398	523	7	the	the	DT
398	523	8	incense	incense	NN
398	523	9	.	.	.
398	524	1	4	4	LS
398	524	2	Then	then	RB
398	524	3	God	God	NNP
398	524	4	commanded	command	VBD
398	524	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	524	6	angel	angel	NN
398	524	7	Raphael	Raphael	NNP
398	524	8	to	to	TO
398	524	9	go	go	VB
398	524	10	down	down	RP
398	524	11	to	to	IN
398	524	12	the	the	DT
398	524	13	garden	garden	NN
398	524	14	,	,	,
398	524	15	and	and	CC
398	524	16	speak	speak	VB
398	524	17	to	to	IN
398	524	18	the	the	DT
398	524	19	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	524	20	about	about	IN
398	524	21	some	some	DT
398	524	22	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	524	23	,	,	,
398	524	24	to	to	TO
398	524	25	give	give	VB
398	524	26	to	to	IN
398	524	27	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	524	28	.	.	.
398	525	1	5	5	CD
398	525	2	And	and	CC
398	525	3	the	the	DT
398	525	4	angel	angel	NN
398	525	5	Raphael	Raphael	NNP
398	525	6	went	go	VBD
398	525	7	down	down	RP
398	525	8	and	and	CC
398	525	9	told	tell	VBD
398	525	10	the	the	DT
398	525	11	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	525	12	as	as	IN
398	525	13	God	God	NNP
398	525	14	had	have	VBD
398	525	15	commanded	command	VBN
398	525	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	525	17	,	,	,
398	525	18	and	and	CC
398	525	19	the	the	DT
398	525	20	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	525	21	said	say	VBD
398	525	22	,	,	,
398	525	23	"	"	``
398	525	24	Well	well	UH
398	525	25	.	.	.
398	525	26	"	"	''
398	526	1	Then	then	RB
398	526	2	Raphael	Raphael	NNP
398	526	3	went	go	VBD
398	526	4	in	in	RP
398	526	5	and	and	CC
398	526	6	took	take	VBD
398	526	7	the	the	DT
398	526	8	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	526	9	.	.	.
398	527	1	6	6	CD
398	527	2	The	the	DT
398	527	3	golden	golden	JJ
398	527	4	rods	rod	NNS
398	527	5	were	be	VBD
398	527	6	from	from	IN
398	527	7	the	the	DT
398	527	8	Indian	indian	JJ
398	527	9	sea	sea	NN
398	527	10	,	,	,
398	527	11	where	where	WRB
398	527	12	there	there	EX
398	527	13	are	be	VBP
398	527	14	precious	precious	JJ
398	527	15	stones	stone	NNS
398	527	16	.	.	.
398	528	1	The	the	DT
398	528	2	incense	incense	NN
398	528	3	was	be	VBD
398	528	4	from	from	IN
398	528	5	the	the	DT
398	528	6	eastern	eastern	JJ
398	528	7	border	border	NN
398	528	8	of	of	IN
398	528	9	the	the	DT
398	528	10	garden	garden	NN
398	528	11	;	;	:
398	528	12	and	and	CC
398	528	13	the	the	DT
398	528	14	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	528	15	from	from	IN
398	528	16	the	the	DT
398	528	17	western	western	JJ
398	528	18	border	border	NN
398	528	19	,	,	,
398	528	20	from	from	IN
398	528	21	where	where	WRB
398	528	22	bitterness	bitterness	NN
398	528	23	came	come	VBD
398	528	24	over	over	IN
398	528	25	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	528	26	.	.	.
398	529	1	7	7	CD
398	529	2	And	and	CC
398	529	3	the	the	DT
398	529	4	angels	angel	NNS
398	529	5	brought	bring	VBD
398	529	6	these	these	DT
398	529	7	things	thing	NNS
398	529	8	to	to	IN
398	529	9	God	God	NNP
398	529	10	,	,	,
398	529	11	by	by	IN
398	529	12	the	the	DT
398	529	13	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	529	14	of	of	IN
398	529	15	Life	Life	NNP
398	529	16	,	,	,
398	529	17	in	in	IN
398	529	18	the	the	DT
398	529	19	garden	garden	NN
398	529	20	.	.	.
398	530	1	8	8	CD
398	530	2	Then	then	RB
398	530	3	God	God	NNP
398	530	4	said	say	VBD
398	530	5	to	to	IN
398	530	6	the	the	DT
398	530	7	angels	angel	NNS
398	530	8	,	,	,
398	530	9	"	"	``
398	530	10	Dip	dip	VB
398	530	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	530	12	in	in	IN
398	530	13	the	the	DT
398	530	14	spring	spring	NN
398	530	15	of	of	IN
398	530	16	water	water	NN
398	530	17	;	;	:
398	530	18	then	then	RB
398	530	19	take	take	VB
398	530	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	530	21	and	and	CC
398	530	22	sprinkle	sprinkle	VB
398	530	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	530	24	water	water	NN
398	530	25	over	over	IN
398	530	26	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	530	27	and	and	CC
398	530	28	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	530	29	,	,	,
398	530	30	that	that	IN
398	530	31	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	530	32	be	be	VBP
398	530	33	a	a	DT
398	530	34	little	little	RB
398	530	35	comforted	comfort	VBN
398	530	36	in	in	IN
398	530	37	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	530	38	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	530	39	,	,	,
398	530	40	and	and	CC
398	530	41	give	give	VB
398	530	42	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	530	43	to	to	IN
398	530	44	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	530	45	and	and	CC
398	530	46	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	530	47	.	.	.
398	531	1	9	9	CD
398	531	2	And	and	CC
398	531	3	the	the	DT
398	531	4	angels	angel	NNS
398	531	5	did	do	VBD
398	531	6	as	as	IN
398	531	7	God	God	NNP
398	531	8	had	have	VBD
398	531	9	commanded	command	VBN
398	531	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	531	11	,	,	,
398	531	12	and	and	CC
398	531	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	531	14	gave	give	VBD
398	531	15	all	all	PDT
398	531	16	those	those	DT
398	531	17	things	thing	NNS
398	531	18	to	to	IN
398	531	19	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	531	20	and	and	CC
398	531	21	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	531	22	on	on	IN
398	531	23	the	the	DT
398	531	24	top	top	NN
398	531	25	of	of	IN
398	531	26	the	the	DT
398	531	27	mountain	mountain	NN
398	531	28	on	on	IN
398	531	29	which	which	WDT
398	531	30	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	531	31	had	have	VBD
398	531	32	placed	place	VBN
398	531	33	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	531	34	,	,	,
398	531	35	when	when	WRB
398	531	36	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	531	37	sought	seek	VBD
398	531	38	to	to	TO
398	531	39	make	make	VB
398	531	40	an	an	DT
398	531	41	end	end	NN
398	531	42	of	of	IN
398	531	43	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	531	44	.	.	.
398	532	1	10	10	CD
398	532	2	And	and	CC
398	532	3	when	when	WRB
398	532	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	532	5	saw	see	VBD
398	532	6	the	the	DT
398	532	7	golden	golden	JJ
398	532	8	rods	rod	NNS
398	532	9	,	,	,
398	532	10	the	the	DT
398	532	11	incense	incense	NN
398	532	12	and	and	CC
398	532	13	the	the	DT
398	532	14	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	532	15	,	,	,
398	532	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	532	17	was	be	VBD
398	532	18	rejoiced	rejoice	VBN
398	532	19	and	and	CC
398	532	20	cried	cry	VBD
398	532	21	because	because	IN
398	532	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	532	23	thought	think	VBD
398	532	24	that	that	IN
398	532	25	the	the	DT
398	532	26	gold	gold	NN
398	532	27	was	be	VBD
398	532	28	a	a	DT
398	532	29	token	token	NN
398	532	30	of	of	IN
398	532	31	the	the	DT
398	532	32	kingdom	kingdom	NN
398	532	33	from	from	IN
398	532	34	where	where	WRB
398	532	35	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	532	36	had	have	VBD
398	532	37	come	come	VBN
398	532	38	,	,	,
398	532	39	that	that	IN
398	532	40	the	the	DT
398	532	41	incense	incense	NN
398	532	42	was	be	VBD
398	532	43	a	a	DT
398	532	44	token	token	NN
398	532	45	of	of	IN
398	532	46	the	the	DT
398	532	47	bright	bright	JJ
398	532	48	light	light	NN
398	532	49	which	which	WDT
398	532	50	had	have	VBD
398	532	51	been	be	VBN
398	532	52	taken	take	VBN
398	532	53	from	from	IN
398	532	54	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	532	55	,	,	,
398	532	56	and	and	CC
398	532	57	that	that	IN
398	532	58	the	the	DT
398	532	59	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	532	60	was	be	VBD
398	532	61	a	a	DT
398	532	62	token	token	NN
398	532	63	of	of	IN
398	532	64	the	the	DT
398	532	65	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	532	66	in	in	IN
398	532	67	which	which	WDT
398	532	68	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	532	69	was	be	VBD
398	532	70	.	.	.
398	533	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	533	2	XXXI	XXXI	NNP
398	533	3	-	-	:
398	533	4	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	533	5	make	make	VBP
398	533	6	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	533	7	more	more	RBR
398	533	8	comfortable	comfortable	JJ
398	533	9	in	in	IN
398	533	10	the	the	DT
398	533	11	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	533	12	of	of	IN
398	533	13	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	533	14	on	on	IN
398	533	15	the	the	DT
398	533	16	third	third	JJ
398	533	17	day	day	NN
398	533	18	.	.	.
398	534	1	1	1	LS
398	534	2	After	after	IN
398	534	3	these	these	DT
398	534	4	things	thing	NNS
398	534	5	God	God	NNP
398	534	6	said	say	VBD
398	534	7	to	to	IN
398	534	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	534	9	,	,	,
398	534	10	"	"	``
398	534	11	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	534	12	asked	ask	VBD
398	534	13	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	534	14	for	for	IN
398	534	15	something	something	NN
398	534	16	from	from	IN
398	534	17	the	the	DT
398	534	18	garden	garden	NN
398	534	19	,	,	,
398	534	20	to	to	TO
398	534	21	be	be	VB
398	534	22	comforted	comfort	VBN
398	534	23	therewith	therewith	NNP
398	534	24	,	,	,
398	534	25	and	and	CC
398	534	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	534	27	have	have	VBP
398	534	28	given	give	VBN
398	534	29	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	534	30	these	these	DT
398	534	31	three	three	CD
398	534	32	tokens	token	NNS
398	534	33	as	as	IN
398	534	34	a	a	DT
398	534	35	consolation	consolation	NN
398	534	36	to	to	IN
398	534	37	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	534	38	;	;	:
398	534	39	that	that	IN
398	534	40	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	534	41	trust	trust	VBP
398	534	42	in	in	IN
398	534	43	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	534	44	and	and	CC
398	534	45	in	in	IN
398	534	46	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	534	47	covenant	covenant	NN
398	534	48	with	with	IN
398	534	49	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	534	50	.	.	.
398	535	1	2	2	CD
398	535	2	For	for	IN
398	535	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	535	4	will	will	MD
398	535	5	come	come	VB
398	535	6	and	and	CC
398	535	7	save	save	VB
398	535	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	535	9	;	;	:
398	535	10	and	and	CC
398	535	11	kings	king	NNS
398	535	12	shall	shall	MD
398	535	13	bring	bring	VB
398	535	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	535	15	when	when	WRB
398	535	16	in	in	IN
398	535	17	the	the	DT
398	535	18	flesh	flesh	NN
398	535	19	,	,	,
398	535	20	gold	gold	NN
398	535	21	,	,	,
398	535	22	incense	incense	NN
398	535	23	and	and	CC
398	535	24	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	535	25	;	;	:
398	535	26	gold	gold	NN
398	535	27	as	as	IN
398	535	28	a	a	DT
398	535	29	token	token	NN
398	535	30	of	of	IN
398	535	31	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	535	32	kingdom	kingdom	NN
398	535	33	;	;	:
398	535	34	incense	incense	NN
398	535	35	as	as	IN
398	535	36	a	a	DT
398	535	37	token	token	NN
398	535	38	of	of	IN
398	535	39	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	535	40	divinity	divinity	NN
398	535	41	;	;	:
398	535	42	and	and	CC
398	535	43	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	535	44	as	as	IN
398	535	45	a	a	DT
398	535	46	token	token	NN
398	535	47	of	of	IN
398	535	48	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	535	49	suffering	suffering	NN
398	535	50	and	and	CC
398	535	51	of	of	IN
398	535	52	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	535	53	death	death	NN
398	535	54	.	.	.
398	536	1	3	3	CD
398	536	2	But	but	CC
398	536	3	,	,	,
398	536	4	O	o	UH
398	536	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	536	6	,	,	,
398	536	7	put	put	VBD
398	536	8	these	these	DT
398	536	9	by	by	IN
398	536	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	536	11	in	in	IN
398	536	12	the	the	DT
398	536	13	cave	cave	NN
398	536	14	;	;	:
398	536	15	the	the	DT
398	536	16	gold	gold	NN
398	536	17	that	that	WDT
398	536	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	536	19	may	may	MD
398	536	20	shed	shed	VB
398	536	21	light	light	NN
398	536	22	over	over	IN
398	536	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	536	24	by	by	IN
398	536	25	night	night	NN
398	536	26	;	;	:
398	536	27	the	the	DT
398	536	28	incense	incense	NN
398	536	29	,	,	,
398	536	30	that	that	IN
398	536	31	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	536	32	smell	smell	VBP
398	536	33	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	536	34	sweet	sweet	JJ
398	536	35	savor	savor	NN
398	536	36	;	;	:
398	536	37	and	and	CC
398	536	38	the	the	DT
398	536	39	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	536	40	,	,	,
398	536	41	to	to	TO
398	536	42	comfort	comfort	VB
398	536	43	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	536	44	in	in	IN
398	536	45	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	536	46	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	536	47	.	.	.
398	536	48	"	"	''
398	537	1	4	4	LS
398	537	2	When	when	WRB
398	537	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	537	4	heard	hear	VBD
398	537	5	these	these	DT
398	537	6	words	word	NNS
398	537	7	from	from	IN
398	537	8	God	God	NNP
398	537	9	,	,	,
398	537	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	537	11	worshipped	worship	VBD
398	537	12	before	before	IN
398	537	13	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	537	14	.	.	.
398	538	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	538	2	and	and	CC
398	538	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	538	4	worshipped	worship	VBD
398	538	5	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	538	6	and	and	CC
398	538	7	gave	give	VBD
398	538	8	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	538	9	thanks	thank	NNS
398	538	10	,	,	,
398	538	11	because	because	IN
398	538	12	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	538	13	had	have	VBD
398	538	14	dealt	deal	VBN
398	538	15	mercifully	mercifully	RB
398	538	16	with	with	IN
398	538	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	538	18	.	.	.
398	539	1	5	5	CD
398	539	2	Then	then	RB
398	539	3	God	God	NNP
398	539	4	commanded	command	VBD
398	539	5	the	the	DT
398	539	6	three	three	CD
398	539	7	angels	angel	NNS
398	539	8	,	,	,
398	539	9	Michael	Michael	NNP
398	539	10	,	,	,
398	539	11	Gabriel	Gabriel	NNP
398	539	12	and	and	CC
398	539	13	Raphael	Raphael	NNP
398	539	14	,	,	,
398	539	15	each	each	DT
398	539	16	to	to	TO
398	539	17	bring	bring	VB
398	539	18	what	what	WP
398	539	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	539	20	had	have	VBD
398	539	21	brought	bring	VBN
398	539	22	,	,	,
398	539	23	and	and	CC
398	539	24	give	give	VB
398	539	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	539	26	to	to	IN
398	539	27	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	539	28	.	.	.
398	540	1	And	and	CC
398	540	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	540	3	did	do	VBD
398	540	4	so	so	RB
398	540	5	,	,	,
398	540	6	one	one	CD
398	540	7	by	by	IN
398	540	8	one	one	CD
398	540	9	.	.	.
398	541	1	6	6	CD
398	541	2	And	and	CC
398	541	3	God	God	NNP
398	541	4	commanded	command	VBD
398	541	5	Suriyel	Suriyel	NNP
398	541	6	and	and	CC
398	541	7	Salathiel	Salathiel	NNP
398	541	8	to	to	TO
398	541	9	bear	bear	VB
398	541	10	up	up	RP
398	541	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	541	12	and	and	CC
398	541	13	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	541	14	,	,	,
398	541	15	and	and	CC
398	541	16	bring	bring	VB
398	541	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	541	18	down	down	RP
398	541	19	from	from	IN
398	541	20	the	the	DT
398	541	21	top	top	NN
398	541	22	of	of	IN
398	541	23	the	the	DT
398	541	24	high	high	JJ
398	541	25	mountain	mountain	NN
398	541	26	,	,	,
398	541	27	and	and	CC
398	541	28	to	to	TO
398	541	29	take	take	VB
398	541	30	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	541	31	to	to	IN
398	541	32	the	the	DT
398	541	33	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	541	34	of	of	IN
398	541	35	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	541	36	.	.	.
398	542	1	7	7	LS
398	542	2	There	there	RB
398	542	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	542	4	laid	lay	VBD
398	542	5	the	the	DT
398	542	6	gold	gold	NN
398	542	7	on	on	IN
398	542	8	the	the	DT
398	542	9	south	south	JJ
398	542	10	side	side	NN
398	542	11	of	of	IN
398	542	12	the	the	DT
398	542	13	cave	cave	NN
398	542	14	,	,	,
398	542	15	the	the	DT
398	542	16	incense	incense	NN
398	542	17	on	on	IN
398	542	18	the	the	DT
398	542	19	eastern	eastern	JJ
398	542	20	side	side	NN
398	542	21	,	,	,
398	542	22	and	and	CC
398	542	23	the	the	DT
398	542	24	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	542	25	on	on	IN
398	542	26	the	the	DT
398	542	27	western	western	JJ
398	542	28	side	side	NN
398	542	29	.	.	.
398	543	1	For	for	IN
398	543	2	the	the	DT
398	543	3	mouth	mouth	NN
398	543	4	of	of	IN
398	543	5	the	the	DT
398	543	6	cave	cave	NN
398	543	7	was	be	VBD
398	543	8	on	on	IN
398	543	9	the	the	DT
398	543	10	north	north	NN
398	543	11	side	side	NN
398	543	12	.	.	.
398	544	1	8	8	CD
398	544	2	The	the	DT
398	544	3	angels	angel	NNS
398	544	4	then	then	RB
398	544	5	comforted	comfort	VBD
398	544	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	544	7	and	and	CC
398	544	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	544	9	,	,	,
398	544	10	and	and	CC
398	544	11	departed	depart	VBD
398	544	12	.	.	.
398	545	1	9	9	CD
398	545	2	The	the	DT
398	545	3	gold	gold	NN
398	545	4	was	be	VBD
398	545	5	seventy	seventy	CD
398	545	6	rods	rod	NNS
398	545	7	*	*	NFP
398	545	8	;	;	:
398	545	9	the	the	DT
398	545	10	incense	incense	NN
398	545	11	,	,	,
398	545	12	twelve	twelve	CD
398	545	13	pounds	pound	NNS
398	545	14	;	;	:
398	545	15	and	and	CC
398	545	16	the	the	DT
398	545	17	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	545	18	,	,	,
398	545	19	three	three	CD
398	545	20	pounds	pound	NNS
398	545	21	.	.	.
398	546	1	10	10	CD
398	546	2	These	these	DT
398	546	3	remained	remain	VBD
398	546	4	by	by	IN
398	546	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	546	6	in	in	IN
398	546	7	the	the	DT
398	546	8	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	546	9	of	of	IN
398	546	10	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	546	11	*	*	NFP
398	546	12	*	*	NFP
398	546	13	.	.	.
398	547	1	11	11	CD
398	547	2	God	God	NNP
398	547	3	gave	give	VBD
398	547	4	these	these	DT
398	547	5	three	three	CD
398	547	6	things	thing	NNS
398	547	7	to	to	IN
398	547	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	547	9	on	on	IN
398	547	10	the	the	DT
398	547	11	third	third	JJ
398	547	12	day	day	NN
398	547	13	after	after	IN
398	547	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	547	15	had	have	VBD
398	547	16	come	come	VBN
398	547	17	out	out	IN
398	547	18	of	of	IN
398	547	19	the	the	DT
398	547	20	garden	garden	NN
398	547	21	,	,	,
398	547	22	in	in	IN
398	547	23	token	token	NN
398	547	24	of	of	IN
398	547	25	the	the	DT
398	547	26	three	three	CD
398	547	27	days	day	NNS
398	547	28	the	the	DT
398	547	29	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	547	30	should	should	MD
398	547	31	remain	remain	VB
398	547	32	in	in	IN
398	547	33	the	the	DT
398	547	34	heart	heart	NN
398	547	35	of	of	IN
398	547	36	the	the	DT
398	547	37	earth	earth	NN
398	547	38	.	.	.
398	548	1	12	12	CD
398	548	2	And	and	CC
398	548	3	these	these	DT
398	548	4	three	three	CD
398	548	5	things	thing	NNS
398	548	6	,	,	,
398	548	7	as	as	IN
398	548	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	548	9	continued	continue	VBD
398	548	10	with	with	IN
398	548	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	548	12	in	in	IN
398	548	13	the	the	DT
398	548	14	cave	cave	NN
398	548	15	,	,	,
398	548	16	gave	give	VBD
398	548	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	548	18	light	light	NN
398	548	19	by	by	IN
398	548	20	night	night	NN
398	548	21	;	;	:
398	548	22	and	and	CC
398	548	23	by	by	IN
398	548	24	day	day	NN
398	548	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	548	26	gave	give	VBD
398	548	27	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	548	28	a	a	DT
398	548	29	little	little	JJ
398	548	30	relief	relief	NN
398	548	31	from	from	IN
398	548	32	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	548	33	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	548	34	.	.	.
398	549	1	*	*	NFP
398	549	2	A	a	DT
398	549	3	rod	rod	NN
398	549	4	is	be	VBZ
398	549	5	a	a	DT
398	549	6	unit	unit	NN
398	549	7	of	of	IN
398	549	8	linear	linear	JJ
398	549	9	measure	measure	NN
398	549	10	equivalent	equivalent	JJ
398	549	11	to	to	IN
398	549	12	5.5	5.5	CD
398	549	13	yards	yard	NNS
398	549	14	and	and	CC
398	549	15	also	also	RB
398	549	16	a	a	DT
398	549	17	unit	unit	NN
398	549	18	of	of	IN
398	549	19	area	area	NN
398	549	20	measure	measure	NN
398	549	21	equivalent	equivalent	JJ
398	549	22	to	to	IN
398	549	23	30.25	30.25	CD
398	549	24	square	square	JJ
398	549	25	yards	yard	NNS
398	549	26	.	.	.
398	550	1	In	in	IN
398	550	2	this	this	DT
398	550	3	case	case	NN
398	550	4	,	,	,
398	550	5	the	the	DT
398	550	6	word	word	NN
398	550	7	rod	rod	NN
398	550	8	simply	simply	RB
398	550	9	means	mean	VBZ
398	550	10	a	a	DT
398	550	11	kind	kind	NN
398	550	12	of	of	IN
398	550	13	long	long	JJ
398	550	14	,	,	,
398	550	15	thin	thin	JJ
398	550	16	piece	piece	NN
398	550	17	of	of	IN
398	550	18	gold	gold	NN
398	550	19	of	of	IN
398	550	20	unspecified	unspecified	JJ
398	550	21	size	size	NN
398	550	22	and	and	CC
398	550	23	weight	weight	NN
398	550	24	.	.	.
398	551	1	*	*	NFP
398	551	2	*	*	NFP
398	551	3	This	this	DT
398	551	4	is	be	VBZ
398	551	5	the	the	DT
398	551	6	original	original	JJ
398	551	7	text	text	NN
398	551	8	which	which	WDT
398	551	9	appears	appear	VBZ
398	551	10	to	to	TO
398	551	11	contain	contain	VB
398	551	12	embedded	embed	VBN
398	551	13	editorial	editorial	JJ
398	551	14	content	content	NN
398	551	15	:	:	:
398	551	16	"	"	``
398	551	17	These	these	DT
398	551	18	remained	remain	VBD
398	551	19	by	by	IN
398	551	20	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	551	21	in	in	IN
398	551	22	the	the	DT
398	551	23	House	House	NNP
398	551	24	of	of	IN
398	551	25	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	551	26	;	;	:
398	551	27	therefore	therefore	RB
398	551	28	was	be	VBD
398	551	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	551	30	called	call	VBN
398	551	31	'	'	''
398	551	32	of	of	IN
398	551	33	concealment	concealment	NN
398	551	34	.	.	.
398	551	35	'	'	''
398	552	1	But	but	CC
398	552	2	other	other	JJ
398	552	3	interpreters	interpreter	NNS
398	552	4	say	say	VBP
398	552	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	552	6	was	be	VBD
398	552	7	called	call	VBN
398	552	8	the	the	DT
398	552	9	'	'	``
398	552	10	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	552	11	of	of	IN
398	552	12	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	552	13	,	,	,
398	552	14	'	'	''
398	552	15	by	by	IN
398	552	16	reason	reason	NN
398	552	17	of	of	IN
398	552	18	the	the	DT
398	552	19	bodies	body	NNS
398	552	20	of	of	IN
398	552	21	righteous	righteous	JJ
398	552	22	men	man	NNS
398	552	23	that	that	WDT
398	552	24	were	be	VBD
398	552	25	in	in	IN
398	552	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	552	27	.	.	.
398	553	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	553	2	XXXII	XXXII	NNP
398	553	3	-	-	:
398	553	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	553	5	and	and	CC
398	553	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	553	7	go	go	VBP
398	553	8	into	into	IN
398	553	9	the	the	DT
398	553	10	water	water	NN
398	553	11	to	to	TO
398	553	12	pray	pray	VB
398	553	13	.	.	.
398	554	1	1	1	LS
398	554	2	And	and	CC
398	554	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	554	4	and	and	CC
398	554	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	554	6	remained	remain	VBD
398	554	7	in	in	IN
398	554	8	the	the	DT
398	554	9	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	554	10	of	of	IN
398	554	11	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	554	12	until	until	IN
398	554	13	the	the	DT
398	554	14	seventh	seventh	JJ
398	554	15	day	day	NN
398	554	16	;	;	:
398	554	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	554	18	neither	neither	CC
398	554	19	ate	eat	VBD
398	554	20	of	of	IN
398	554	21	the	the	DT
398	554	22	fruit	fruit	NN
398	554	23	the	the	DT
398	554	24	earth	earth	NN
398	554	25	,	,	,
398	554	26	nor	nor	CC
398	554	27	drank	drank	VB
398	554	28	water	water	NN
398	554	29	.	.	.
398	555	1	2	2	LS
398	555	2	And	and	CC
398	555	3	when	when	WRB
398	555	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	555	5	dawned	dawn	VBD
398	555	6	on	on	IN
398	555	7	the	the	DT
398	555	8	eighth	eighth	JJ
398	555	9	day	day	NN
398	555	10	,	,	,
398	555	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	555	12	said	say	VBD
398	555	13	to	to	IN
398	555	14	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	555	15	,	,	,
398	555	16	"	"	''
398	555	17	O	o	UH
398	555	18	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	555	19	,	,	,
398	555	20	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	555	21	prayed	pray	VBD
398	555	22	God	God	NNP
398	555	23	to	to	TO
398	555	24	give	give	VB
398	555	25	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	555	26	something	something	NN
398	555	27	from	from	IN
398	555	28	the	the	DT
398	555	29	garden	garden	NN
398	555	30	,	,	,
398	555	31	and	and	CC
398	555	32	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	555	33	sent	send	VBD
398	555	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	555	35	angels	angel	NNS
398	555	36	who	who	WP
398	555	37	brought	bring	VBD
398	555	38	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	555	39	what	what	WP
398	555	40	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	555	41	had	have	VBD
398	555	42	desired	desire	VBN
398	555	43	.	.	.
398	556	1	3	3	CD
398	556	2	But	but	CC
398	556	3	now	now	RB
398	556	4	,	,	,
398	556	5	get	get	VB
398	556	6	up	up	RP
398	556	7	,	,	,
398	556	8	let	let	VB
398	556	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	556	10	go	go	VB
398	556	11	to	to	IN
398	556	12	the	the	DT
398	556	13	sea	sea	NN
398	556	14	of	of	IN
398	556	15	water	water	NN
398	556	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	556	17	saw	see	VBD
398	556	18	at	at	IN
398	556	19	first	first	RB
398	556	20	,	,	,
398	556	21	and	and	CC
398	556	22	let	let	VB
398	556	23	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	556	24	stand	stand	VB
398	556	25	in	in	IN
398	556	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	556	27	,	,	,
398	556	28	praying	pray	VBG
398	556	29	that	that	IN
398	556	30	God	God	NNP
398	556	31	will	will	MD
398	556	32	again	again	RB
398	556	33	be	be	VB
398	556	34	favorable	favorable	JJ
398	556	35	to	to	IN
398	556	36	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	556	37	and	and	CC
398	556	38	take	take	VB
398	556	39	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	556	40	back	back	RB
398	556	41	to	to	IN
398	556	42	the	the	DT
398	556	43	garden	garden	NN
398	556	44	;	;	:
398	556	45	or	or	CC
398	556	46	give	give	VB
398	556	47	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	556	48	something	something	NN
398	556	49	;	;	:
398	556	50	or	or	CC
398	556	51	that	that	IN
398	556	52	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	556	53	will	will	MD
398	556	54	give	give	VB
398	556	55	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	556	56	comfort	comfort	NN
398	556	57	in	in	IN
398	556	58	some	some	DT
398	556	59	other	other	JJ
398	556	60	land	land	NN
398	556	61	than	than	IN
398	556	62	this	this	DT
398	556	63	in	in	IN
398	556	64	which	which	WDT
398	556	65	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	556	66	are	be	VBP
398	556	67	.	.	.
398	556	68	"	"	''
398	557	1	4	4	LS
398	557	2	Then	then	RB
398	557	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	557	4	and	and	CC
398	557	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	557	6	came	come	VBD
398	557	7	out	out	IN
398	557	8	of	of	IN
398	557	9	the	the	DT
398	557	10	cave	cave	NN
398	557	11	,	,	,
398	557	12	went	go	VBD
398	557	13	and	and	CC
398	557	14	stood	stand	VBD
398	557	15	on	on	IN
398	557	16	the	the	DT
398	557	17	border	border	NN
398	557	18	of	of	IN
398	557	19	the	the	DT
398	557	20	sea	sea	NN
398	557	21	in	in	IN
398	557	22	which	which	WDT
398	557	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	557	24	had	have	VBD
398	557	25	before	before	IN
398	557	26	thrown	throw	VBN
398	557	27	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	557	28	,	,	,
398	557	29	and	and	CC
398	557	30	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	557	31	said	say	VBD
398	557	32	to	to	IN
398	557	33	Eve:--	Eve:--	NNP
398	557	34	5	5	CD
398	557	35	Come	come	VB
398	557	36	,	,	,
398	557	37	go	go	VB
398	557	38	down	down	RP
398	557	39	into	into	IN
398	557	40	this	this	DT
398	557	41	place	place	NN
398	557	42	,	,	,
398	557	43	and	and	CC
398	557	44	come	come	VB
398	557	45	not	not	RB
398	557	46	out	out	IN
398	557	47	of	of	IN
398	557	48	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	557	49	until	until	IN
398	557	50	the	the	DT
398	557	51	end	end	NN
398	557	52	of	of	IN
398	557	53	thirty	thirty	CD
398	557	54	days	day	NNS
398	557	55	,	,	,
398	557	56	when	when	WRB
398	557	57	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	557	58	shall	shall	MD
398	557	59	come	come	VB
398	557	60	to	to	IN
398	557	61	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	557	62	.	.	.
398	558	1	And	and	CC
398	558	2	pray	pray	VB
398	558	3	to	to	IN
398	558	4	God	God	NNP
398	558	5	with	with	IN
398	558	6	burning	burn	VBG
398	558	7	heart	heart	NN
398	558	8	and	and	CC
398	558	9	a	a	DT
398	558	10	sweet	sweet	JJ
398	558	11	voice	voice	NN
398	558	12	,	,	,
398	558	13	to	to	TO
398	558	14	forgive	forgive	VB
398	558	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	558	16	.	.	.
398	559	1	6	6	CD
398	559	2	And	and	CC
398	559	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	559	4	will	will	MD
398	559	5	go	go	VB
398	559	6	to	to	IN
398	559	7	another	another	DT
398	559	8	place	place	NN
398	559	9	,	,	,
398	559	10	and	and	CC
398	559	11	go	go	VB
398	559	12	down	down	RP
398	559	13	into	into	IN
398	559	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	559	15	,	,	,
398	559	16	and	and	CC
398	559	17	do	do	VB
398	559	18	like	like	IN
398	559	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	559	20	.	.	.
398	559	21	"	"	''
398	560	1	7	7	LS
398	560	2	Then	then	RB
398	560	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	560	4	went	go	VBD
398	560	5	down	down	RP
398	560	6	into	into	IN
398	560	7	the	the	DT
398	560	8	water	water	NN
398	560	9	,	,	,
398	560	10	as	as	IN
398	560	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	560	12	had	have	VBD
398	560	13	commanded	command	VBN
398	560	14	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	560	15	.	.	.
398	561	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	561	2	also	also	RB
398	561	3	went	go	VBD
398	561	4	down	down	RP
398	561	5	into	into	IN
398	561	6	the	the	DT
398	561	7	water	water	NN
398	561	8	;	;	:
398	561	9	and	and	CC
398	561	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	561	11	stood	stand	VBD
398	561	12	praying	pray	VBG
398	561	13	;	;	:
398	561	14	and	and	CC
398	561	15	besought	beseech	VBD
398	561	16	the	the	DT
398	561	17	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	561	18	to	to	TO
398	561	19	forgive	forgive	VB
398	561	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	561	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	561	22	offense	offense	NN
398	561	23	,	,	,
398	561	24	and	and	CC
398	561	25	to	to	TO
398	561	26	restore	restore	VB
398	561	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	561	28	to	to	IN
398	561	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	561	30	former	former	JJ
398	561	31	state	state	NN
398	561	32	.	.	.
398	562	1	8	8	LS
398	562	2	And	and	CC
398	562	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	562	4	stood	stand	VBD
398	562	5	like	like	IN
398	562	6	that	that	DT
398	562	7	praying	pray	VBG
398	562	8	,	,	,
398	562	9	until	until	IN
398	562	10	the	the	DT
398	562	11	end	end	NN
398	562	12	of	of	IN
398	562	13	the	the	DT
398	562	14	thirty	thirty	CD
398	562	15	-	-	HYPH
398	562	16	five	five	CD
398	562	17	days	day	NNS
398	562	18	.	.	.
398	563	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	563	2	XXXIII	XXXIII	NNP
398	563	3	-	-	:
398	563	4	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	563	5	falsely	falsely	RB
398	563	6	promises	promise	VBZ
398	563	7	the	the	DT
398	563	8	"	"	``
398	563	9	bright	bright	JJ
398	563	10	light	light	NN
398	563	11	.	.	.
398	563	12	"	"	''
398	564	1	1	1	CD
398	564	2	But	but	CC
398	564	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	564	4	,	,	,
398	564	5	the	the	DT
398	564	6	hater	hater	NN
398	564	7	of	of	IN
398	564	8	all	all	DT
398	564	9	good	good	JJ
398	564	10	,	,	,
398	564	11	sought	seek	VBD
398	564	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	564	13	in	in	IN
398	564	14	the	the	DT
398	564	15	cave	cave	NN
398	564	16	,	,	,
398	564	17	but	but	CC
398	564	18	found	find	VBD
398	564	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	564	20	not	not	RB
398	564	21	,	,	,
398	564	22	although	although	IN
398	564	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	564	24	searched	search	VBD
398	564	25	diligently	diligently	RB
398	564	26	for	for	IN
398	564	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	564	28	.	.	.
398	565	1	2	2	CD
398	565	2	But	but	CC
398	565	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	565	4	found	find	VBD
398	565	5	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	565	6	standing	stand	VBG
398	565	7	in	in	IN
398	565	8	the	the	DT
398	565	9	water	water	NN
398	565	10	praying	praying	NN
398	565	11	and	and	CC
398	565	12	thought	think	VBD
398	565	13	within	within	IN
398	565	14	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	565	15	,	,	,
398	565	16	"	"	``
398	565	17	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	565	18	and	and	CC
398	565	19	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	565	20	are	be	VBP
398	565	21	standing	stand	VBG
398	565	22	like	like	IN
398	565	23	that	that	DT
398	565	24	in	in	IN
398	565	25	that	that	DT
398	565	26	water	water	NN
398	565	27	praying	pray	VBG
398	565	28	to	to	IN
398	565	29	God	God	NNP
398	565	30	to	to	TO
398	565	31	forgive	forgive	VB
398	565	32	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	565	33	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	565	34	transgression	transgression	NN
398	565	35	,	,	,
398	565	36	and	and	CC
398	565	37	to	to	TO
398	565	38	restore	restore	VB
398	565	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	565	40	to	to	IN
398	565	41	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	565	42	former	former	JJ
398	565	43	state	state	NN
398	565	44	,	,	,
398	565	45	and	and	CC
398	565	46	to	to	TO
398	565	47	take	take	VB
398	565	48	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	565	49	from	from	IN
398	565	50	under	under	IN
398	565	51	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	565	52	hand	hand	NN
398	565	53	.	.	.
398	566	1	3	3	LS
398	566	2	But	but	CC
398	566	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	566	4	will	will	MD
398	566	5	deceive	deceive	VB
398	566	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	566	7	so	so	IN
398	566	8	that	that	IN
398	566	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	566	10	shall	shall	MD
398	566	11	come	come	VB
398	566	12	out	out	IN
398	566	13	of	of	IN
398	566	14	the	the	DT
398	566	15	water	water	NN
398	566	16	,	,	,
398	566	17	and	and	CC
398	566	18	not	not	RB
398	566	19	fulfil	fulfil	VB
398	566	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	566	21	vow	vow	NN
398	566	22	.	.	.
398	566	23	"	"	''
398	567	1	4	4	LS
398	567	2	Then	then	RB
398	567	3	the	the	DT
398	567	4	hater	hater	NN
398	567	5	of	of	IN
398	567	6	all	all	DT
398	567	7	good	good	JJ
398	567	8	,	,	,
398	567	9	went	go	VBD
398	567	10	not	not	RB
398	567	11	to	to	IN
398	567	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	567	13	,	,	,
398	567	14	but	but	CC
398	567	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	567	16	went	go	VBD
398	567	17	to	to	IN
398	567	18	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	567	19	,	,	,
398	567	20	and	and	CC
398	567	21	took	take	VBD
398	567	22	the	the	DT
398	567	23	form	form	NN
398	567	24	of	of	IN
398	567	25	an	an	DT
398	567	26	angel	angel	NN
398	567	27	of	of	IN
398	567	28	God	God	NNP
398	567	29	,	,	,
398	567	30	praising	praise	VBG
398	567	31	and	and	CC
398	567	32	rejoicing	rejoicing	NN
398	567	33	,	,	,
398	567	34	and	and	CC
398	567	35	said	say	VBD
398	567	36	to	to	IN
398	567	37	her:--	her:--	NNP
398	567	38	5	5	CD
398	567	39	"	"	``
398	567	40	Peace	peace	NN
398	567	41	be	be	VB
398	567	42	to	to	IN
398	567	43	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	567	44	!	!	.
398	568	1	Be	be	VB
398	568	2	glad	glad	JJ
398	568	3	and	and	CC
398	568	4	rejoice	rejoice	VB
398	568	5	!	!	.
398	569	1	God	God	NNP
398	569	2	is	be	VBZ
398	569	3	favorable	favorable	JJ
398	569	4	to	to	IN
398	569	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	569	6	,	,	,
398	569	7	and	and	CC
398	569	8	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	569	9	sent	send	VBD
398	569	10	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	569	11	to	to	IN
398	569	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	569	13	.	.	.
398	570	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	570	2	have	have	VBP
398	570	3	brought	bring	VBN
398	570	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	570	5	the	the	DT
398	570	6	glad	glad	JJ
398	570	7	tidings	tiding	NNS
398	570	8	of	of	IN
398	570	9	salvation	salvation	NN
398	570	10	,	,	,
398	570	11	and	and	CC
398	570	12	of	of	IN
398	570	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	570	14	being	be	VBG
398	570	15	filled	fill	VBN
398	570	16	with	with	IN
398	570	17	bright	bright	JJ
398	570	18	light	light	NN
398	570	19	as	as	IN
398	570	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	570	21	was	be	VBD
398	570	22	at	at	IN
398	570	23	first	first	RB
398	570	24	.	.	.
398	571	1	6	6	CD
398	571	2	And	and	CC
398	571	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	571	4	,	,	,
398	571	5	in	in	IN
398	571	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	571	7	joy	joy	NN
398	571	8	for	for	IN
398	571	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	571	10	restoration	restoration	NN
398	571	11	,	,	,
398	571	12	has	have	VBZ
398	571	13	sent	send	VBN
398	571	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	571	15	to	to	IN
398	571	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	571	17	,	,	,
398	571	18	that	that	IN
398	571	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	571	20	come	come	VBP
398	571	21	to	to	IN
398	571	22	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	571	23	,	,	,
398	571	24	in	in	IN
398	571	25	order	order	NN
398	571	26	that	that	WDT
398	571	27	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	571	28	crown	crown	VBP
398	571	29	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	571	30	with	with	IN
398	571	31	light	light	NN
398	571	32	like	like	IN
398	571	33	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	571	34	.	.	.
398	572	1	7	7	CD
398	572	2	And	and	CC
398	572	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	572	4	said	say	VBD
398	572	5	to	to	IN
398	572	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	572	7	,	,	,
398	572	8	'	'	``
398	572	9	Speak	speak	VB
398	572	10	to	to	IN
398	572	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	572	12	;	;	:
398	572	13	if	if	IN
398	572	14	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	572	15	does	do	VBZ
398	572	16	not	not	RB
398	572	17	come	come	VB
398	572	18	with	with	IN
398	572	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	572	20	,	,	,
398	572	21	tell	tell	VB
398	572	22	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	572	23	of	of	IN
398	572	24	the	the	DT
398	572	25	sign	sign	NN
398	572	26	when	when	WRB
398	572	27	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	572	28	were	be	VBD
398	572	29	on	on	IN
398	572	30	the	the	DT
398	572	31	top	top	NN
398	572	32	of	of	IN
398	572	33	the	the	DT
398	572	34	mountain	mountain	NN
398	572	35	;	;	:
398	572	36	how	how	WRB
398	572	37	God	God	NNP
398	572	38	sent	send	VBD
398	572	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	572	40	angels	angel	NNS
398	572	41	who	who	WP
398	572	42	took	take	VBD
398	572	43	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	572	44	and	and	CC
398	572	45	brought	bring	VBD
398	572	46	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	572	47	to	to	IN
398	572	48	the	the	DT
398	572	49	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	572	50	of	of	IN
398	572	51	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	572	52	;	;	:
398	572	53	and	and	CC
398	572	54	laid	lay	VBD
398	572	55	the	the	DT
398	572	56	gold	gold	NN
398	572	57	on	on	IN
398	572	58	the	the	DT
398	572	59	southern	southern	JJ
398	572	60	side	side	NN
398	572	61	;	;	:
398	572	62	incense	incense	NN
398	572	63	,	,	,
398	572	64	on	on	IN
398	572	65	the	the	DT
398	572	66	eastern	eastern	JJ
398	572	67	side	side	NN
398	572	68	;	;	:
398	572	69	and	and	CC
398	572	70	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	572	71	on	on	IN
398	572	72	the	the	DT
398	572	73	western	western	JJ
398	572	74	side	side	NN
398	572	75	.	.	.
398	572	76	'	'	''
398	573	1	Now	now	RB
398	573	2	come	come	VB
398	573	3	to	to	IN
398	573	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	573	5	.	.	.
398	573	6	"	"	''
398	574	1	8	8	LS
398	574	2	When	when	WRB
398	574	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	574	4	hear	hear	VBP
398	574	5	these	these	DT
398	574	6	words	word	NNS
398	574	7	from	from	IN
398	574	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	574	9	,	,	,
398	574	10	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	574	11	rejoiced	rejoice	VBD
398	574	12	greatly	greatly	RB
398	574	13	.	.	.
398	575	1	And	and	CC
398	575	2	thinking	think	VBG
398	575	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	575	4	's	's	POS
398	575	5	appearance	appearance	NN
398	575	6	was	be	VBD
398	575	7	real	real	JJ
398	575	8	,	,	,
398	575	9	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	575	10	came	come	VBD
398	575	11	out	out	IN
398	575	12	of	of	IN
398	575	13	the	the	DT
398	575	14	sea	sea	NN
398	575	15	.	.	.
398	576	1	9	9	CD
398	576	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	576	3	went	go	VBD
398	576	4	before	before	RB
398	576	5	,	,	,
398	576	6	and	and	CC
398	576	7	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	576	8	followed	follow	VBD
398	576	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	576	10	until	until	IN
398	576	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	576	12	came	come	VBD
398	576	13	to	to	IN
398	576	14	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	576	15	.	.	.
398	577	1	Then	then	RB
398	577	2	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	577	3	hid	hide	VBD
398	577	4	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	577	5	from	from	IN
398	577	6	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	577	7	,	,	,
398	577	8	and	and	CC
398	577	9	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	577	10	saw	see	VBD
398	577	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	577	12	no	no	RB
398	577	13	more	more	RBR
398	577	14	.	.	.
398	578	1	10	10	CD
398	578	2	She	-PRON-	PRP
398	578	3	then	then	RB
398	578	4	came	come	VBD
398	578	5	and	and	CC
398	578	6	stood	stand	VBD
398	578	7	before	before	IN
398	578	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	578	9	,	,	,
398	578	10	who	who	WP
398	578	11	was	be	VBD
398	578	12	standing	stand	VBG
398	578	13	by	by	IN
398	578	14	the	the	DT
398	578	15	water	water	NN
398	578	16	and	and	CC
398	578	17	rejoicing	rejoice	VBG
398	578	18	in	in	IN
398	578	19	God	God	NNP
398	578	20	's	's	POS
398	578	21	forgiveness	forgiveness	NN
398	578	22	.	.	.
398	579	1	11	11	CD
398	579	2	And	and	CC
398	579	3	as	as	IN
398	579	4	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	579	5	called	call	VBD
398	579	6	to	to	IN
398	579	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	579	8	,	,	,
398	579	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	579	10	turned	turn	VBD
398	579	11	around	around	RB
398	579	12	,	,	,
398	579	13	found	find	VBD
398	579	14	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	579	15	there	there	RB
398	579	16	and	and	CC
398	579	17	cried	cry	VBD
398	579	18	when	when	WRB
398	579	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	579	20	saw	see	VBD
398	579	21	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	579	22	,	,	,
398	579	23	and	and	CC
398	579	24	beat	beat	VBD
398	579	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	579	26	chest	chest	NN
398	579	27	;	;	:
398	579	28	and	and	CC
398	579	29	from	from	IN
398	579	30	the	the	DT
398	579	31	bitterness	bitterness	NN
398	579	32	of	of	IN
398	579	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	579	34	grief	grief	NN
398	579	35	,	,	,
398	579	36	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	579	37	sank	sink	VBD
398	579	38	into	into	IN
398	579	39	the	the	DT
398	579	40	water	water	NN
398	579	41	.	.	.
398	580	1	12	12	CD
398	580	2	But	but	CC
398	580	3	God	God	NNP
398	580	4	looked	look	VBD
398	580	5	at	at	IN
398	580	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	580	7	and	and	CC
398	580	8	at	at	IN
398	580	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	580	10	misery	misery	NN
398	580	11	,	,	,
398	580	12	and	and	CC
398	580	13	at	at	IN
398	580	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	580	15	being	be	VBG
398	580	16	about	about	IN
398	580	17	to	to	TO
398	580	18	breathe	breathe	VB
398	580	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	580	20	last	last	JJ
398	580	21	.	.	.
398	581	1	And	and	CC
398	581	2	the	the	DT
398	581	3	Word	Word	NNP
398	581	4	of	of	IN
398	581	5	God	God	NNP
398	581	6	came	come	VBD
398	581	7	from	from	IN
398	581	8	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	581	9	,	,	,
398	581	10	raised	raise	VBD
398	581	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	581	12	out	out	IN
398	581	13	of	of	IN
398	581	14	the	the	DT
398	581	15	water	water	NN
398	581	16	,	,	,
398	581	17	and	and	CC
398	581	18	said	say	VBD
398	581	19	to	to	IN
398	581	20	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	581	21	,	,	,
398	581	22	"	"	``
398	581	23	Go	go	VB
398	581	24	up	up	RP
398	581	25	the	the	DT
398	581	26	high	high	JJ
398	581	27	bank	bank	NN
398	581	28	to	to	IN
398	581	29	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	581	30	.	.	.
398	581	31	"	"	''
398	582	1	And	and	CC
398	582	2	when	when	WRB
398	582	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	582	4	came	come	VBD
398	582	5	up	up	RP
398	582	6	to	to	IN
398	582	7	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	582	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	582	9	said	say	VBD
398	582	10	to	to	IN
398	582	11	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	582	12	,	,	,
398	582	13	"	"	``
398	582	14	Who	who	WP
398	582	15	told	tell	VBD
398	582	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	582	17	to	to	TO
398	582	18	come	come	VB
398	582	19	here	here	RB
398	582	20	?	?	.
398	582	21	"	"	''
398	583	1	13	13	CD
398	583	2	Then	then	RB
398	583	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	583	4	told	tell	VBD
398	583	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	583	6	the	the	DT
398	583	7	discourse	discourse	NN
398	583	8	of	of	IN
398	583	9	the	the	DT
398	583	10	angel	angel	NN
398	583	11	who	who	WP
398	583	12	had	have	VBD
398	583	13	appeared	appear	VBN
398	583	14	to	to	IN
398	583	15	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	583	16	and	and	CC
398	583	17	had	have	VBD
398	583	18	given	give	VBN
398	583	19	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	583	20	a	a	DT
398	583	21	sign	sign	NN
398	583	22	.	.	.
398	584	1	14	14	CD
398	584	2	But	but	CC
398	584	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	584	4	grieved	grieve	VBD
398	584	5	,	,	,
398	584	6	and	and	CC
398	584	7	gave	give	VBD
398	584	8	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	584	9	to	to	TO
398	584	10	know	know	VB
398	584	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	584	12	was	be	VBD
398	584	13	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	584	14	.	.	.
398	585	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	585	2	then	then	RB
398	585	3	took	take	VBD
398	585	4	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	585	5	and	and	CC
398	585	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	585	7	both	both	DT
398	585	8	returned	return	VBD
398	585	9	to	to	IN
398	585	10	the	the	DT
398	585	11	cave	cave	NN
398	585	12	.	.	.
398	586	1	15	15	CD
398	586	2	These	these	DT
398	586	3	things	thing	NNS
398	586	4	happened	happen	VBD
398	586	5	to	to	IN
398	586	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	586	7	the	the	DT
398	586	8	second	second	JJ
398	586	9	time	time	NN
398	586	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	586	11	went	go	VBD
398	586	12	down	down	RP
398	586	13	to	to	IN
398	586	14	the	the	DT
398	586	15	water	water	NN
398	586	16	,	,	,
398	586	17	seven	seven	CD
398	586	18	days	day	NNS
398	586	19	after	after	IN
398	586	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	586	21	coming	come	VBG
398	586	22	out	out	IN
398	586	23	of	of	IN
398	586	24	the	the	DT
398	586	25	garden	garden	NN
398	586	26	.	.	.
398	587	1	16	16	CD
398	587	2	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	587	3	fasted	fast	VBD
398	587	4	in	in	IN
398	587	5	the	the	DT
398	587	6	water	water	NN
398	587	7	thirty	thirty	CD
398	587	8	-	-	HYPH
398	587	9	five	five	CD
398	587	10	days	day	NNS
398	587	11	;	;	:
398	587	12	altogether	altogether	RB
398	587	13	forty	forty	CD
398	587	14	-	-	HYPH
398	587	15	two	two	CD
398	587	16	days	day	NNS
398	587	17	since	since	IN
398	587	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	587	19	had	have	VBD
398	587	20	left	leave	VBN
398	587	21	the	the	DT
398	587	22	garden	garden	NN
398	587	23	.	.	.
398	588	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	588	2	XXXIV	XXXIV	NNP
398	588	3	-	-	:
398	588	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	588	5	recalls	recall	VBZ
398	588	6	the	the	DT
398	588	7	creation	creation	NN
398	588	8	of	of	IN
398	588	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	588	10	.	.	.
398	589	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	589	2	eloquently	eloquently	RB
398	589	3	appeals	appeal	VBZ
398	589	4	for	for	IN
398	589	5	food	food	NN
398	589	6	and	and	CC
398	589	7	drink	drink	NN
398	589	8	.	.	.
398	590	1	1	1	CD
398	590	2	And	and	CC
398	590	3	on	on	IN
398	590	4	the	the	DT
398	590	5	morning	morning	NN
398	590	6	of	of	IN
398	590	7	the	the	DT
398	590	8	forty	forty	CD
398	590	9	-	-	HYPH
398	590	10	third	third	NN
398	590	11	day	day	NN
398	590	12	,	,	,
398	590	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	590	14	came	come	VBD
398	590	15	out	out	IN
398	590	16	of	of	IN
398	590	17	the	the	DT
398	590	18	cave	cave	NN
398	590	19	,	,	,
398	590	20	sorrowful	sorrowful	JJ
398	590	21	and	and	CC
398	590	22	crying	cry	VBG
398	590	23	.	.	.
398	591	1	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	591	2	bodies	body	NNS
398	591	3	were	be	VBD
398	591	4	lean	lean	JJ
398	591	5	,	,	,
398	591	6	and	and	CC
398	591	7	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	591	8	were	be	VBD
398	591	9	parched	parch	VBN
398	591	10	from	from	IN
398	591	11	hunger	hunger	NN
398	591	12	and	and	CC
398	591	13	thirst	thirst	NN
398	591	14	,	,	,
398	591	15	from	from	IN
398	591	16	fasting	fast	VBG
398	591	17	and	and	CC
398	591	18	praying	pray	VBG
398	591	19	,	,	,
398	591	20	and	and	CC
398	591	21	from	from	IN
398	591	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	591	23	heavy	heavy	JJ
398	591	24	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	591	25	on	on	IN
398	591	26	account	account	NN
398	591	27	of	of	IN
398	591	28	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	591	29	transgression	transgression	NN
398	591	30	.	.	.
398	592	1	2	2	LS
398	592	2	And	and	CC
398	592	3	when	when	WRB
398	592	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	592	5	had	have	VBD
398	592	6	come	come	VBN
398	592	7	out	out	IN
398	592	8	of	of	IN
398	592	9	the	the	DT
398	592	10	cave	cave	NN
398	592	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	592	12	went	go	VBD
398	592	13	up	up	IN
398	592	14	the	the	DT
398	592	15	mountain	mountain	NN
398	592	16	to	to	IN
398	592	17	the	the	DT
398	592	18	west	west	NN
398	592	19	of	of	IN
398	592	20	the	the	DT
398	592	21	garden	garden	NN
398	592	22	.	.	.
398	593	1	3	3	LS
398	593	2	There	there	RB
398	593	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	593	4	stood	stand	VBD
398	593	5	and	and	CC
398	593	6	prayed	pray	VBD
398	593	7	and	and	CC
398	593	8	besought	beseech	VBD
398	593	9	God	God	NNP
398	593	10	to	to	TO
398	593	11	grant	grant	VB
398	593	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	593	13	forgiveness	forgiveness	NN
398	593	14	of	of	IN
398	593	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	593	16	sins	sin	NNS
398	593	17	.	.	.
398	594	1	4	4	LS
398	594	2	And	and	CC
398	594	3	after	after	IN
398	594	4	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	594	5	prayers	prayer	NNS
398	594	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	594	7	began	begin	VBD
398	594	8	to	to	TO
398	594	9	beg	beg	VB
398	594	10	God	God	NNP
398	594	11	,	,	,
398	594	12	saying	say	VBG
398	594	13	,	,	,
398	594	14	"	"	``
398	594	15	O	o	UH
398	594	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	594	17	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	594	18	,	,	,
398	594	19	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	594	20	God	God	NNP
398	594	21	,	,	,
398	594	22	and	and	CC
398	594	23	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	594	24	Creator	creator	NN
398	594	25	,	,	,
398	594	26	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	594	27	commanded	command	VBD
398	594	28	the	the	DT
398	594	29	four	four	CD
398	594	30	elements	element	NNS
398	594	31	*	*	NFP
398	594	32	to	to	TO
398	594	33	be	be	VB
398	594	34	gathered	gather	VBN
398	594	35	together	together	RB
398	594	36	,	,	,
398	594	37	and	and	CC
398	594	38	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	594	39	were	be	VBD
398	594	40	gathered	gather	VBN
398	594	41	together	together	RB
398	594	42	by	by	IN
398	594	43	Thine	Thine	NNP
398	594	44	order	order	NN
398	594	45	.	.	.
398	595	1	5	5	LS
398	595	2	Then	then	RB
398	595	3	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	595	4	spread	spread	VBP
398	595	5	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	595	6	hand	hand	NN
398	595	7	and	and	CC
398	595	8	created	create	VBD
398	595	9	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	595	10	out	out	IN
398	595	11	of	of	IN
398	595	12	one	one	CD
398	595	13	element	element	NN
398	595	14	,	,	,
398	595	15	that	that	DT
398	595	16	of	of	IN
398	595	17	dust	dust	NN
398	595	18	of	of	IN
398	595	19	the	the	DT
398	595	20	earth	earth	NN
398	595	21	;	;	:
398	595	22	and	and	CC
398	595	23	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	595	24	brought	bring	VBD
398	595	25	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	595	26	into	into	IN
398	595	27	the	the	DT
398	595	28	garden	garden	NN
398	595	29	at	at	IN
398	595	30	the	the	DT
398	595	31	third	third	JJ
398	595	32	hour	hour	NN
398	595	33	,	,	,
398	595	34	on	on	IN
398	595	35	a	a	DT
398	595	36	Friday	Friday	NNP
398	595	37	,	,	,
398	595	38	and	and	CC
398	595	39	informed	inform	VBD
398	595	40	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	595	41	of	of	IN
398	595	42	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	595	43	in	in	IN
398	595	44	the	the	DT
398	595	45	cave	cave	NN
398	595	46	.	.	.
398	596	1	6	6	CD
398	596	2	Then	then	RB
398	596	3	,	,	,
398	596	4	at	at	IN
398	596	5	first	first	RB
398	596	6	,	,	,
398	596	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	596	8	knew	know	VBD
398	596	9	neither	neither	CC
398	596	10	night	night	NN
398	596	11	nor	nor	CC
398	596	12	day	day	NN
398	596	13	,	,	,
398	596	14	for	for	IN
398	596	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	596	16	had	have	VBD
398	596	17	a	a	DT
398	596	18	bright	bright	JJ
398	596	19	nature	nature	NN
398	596	20	;	;	:
398	596	21	neither	neither	CC
398	596	22	did	do	VBD
398	596	23	the	the	DT
398	596	24	light	light	NN
398	596	25	in	in	IN
398	596	26	which	which	WDT
398	596	27	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	596	28	lived	live	VBD
398	596	29	ever	ever	RB
398	596	30	leave	leave	VBP
398	596	31	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	596	32	to	to	TO
398	596	33	know	know	VB
398	596	34	night	night	NN
398	596	35	or	or	CC
398	596	36	day	day	NN
398	596	37	.	.	.
398	597	1	7	7	LS
398	597	2	Then	then	RB
398	597	3	,	,	,
398	597	4	again	again	RB
398	597	5	,	,	,
398	597	6	O	o	UH
398	597	7	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	597	8	,	,	,
398	597	9	in	in	IN
398	597	10	that	that	DT
398	597	11	third	third	JJ
398	597	12	hour	hour	NN
398	597	13	in	in	IN
398	597	14	which	which	WDT
398	597	15	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	597	16	created	create	VBD
398	597	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	597	18	,	,	,
398	597	19	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	597	20	brought	bring	VBD
398	597	21	to	to	IN
398	597	22	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	597	23	all	all	DT
398	597	24	beasts	beast	NNS
398	597	25	,	,	,
398	597	26	and	and	CC
398	597	27	lions	lion	NNS
398	597	28	,	,	,
398	597	29	and	and	CC
398	597	30	ostriches	ostrich	NNS
398	597	31	,	,	,
398	597	32	and	and	CC
398	597	33	fowls	fowl	NNS
398	597	34	of	of	IN
398	597	35	the	the	DT
398	597	36	air	air	NN
398	597	37	,	,	,
398	597	38	and	and	CC
398	597	39	all	all	DT
398	597	40	things	thing	NNS
398	597	41	that	that	WDT
398	597	42	move	move	VBP
398	597	43	in	in	IN
398	597	44	the	the	DT
398	597	45	earth	earth	NN
398	597	46	,	,	,
398	597	47	which	which	WDT
398	597	48	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	597	49	had	have	VBD
398	597	50	created	create	VBN
398	597	51	at	at	IN
398	597	52	the	the	DT
398	597	53	first	first	JJ
398	597	54	hour	hour	NN
398	597	55	before	before	IN
398	597	56	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	597	57	of	of	IN
398	597	58	the	the	DT
398	597	59	Friday	Friday	NNP
398	597	60	.	.	.
398	598	1	8	8	LS
398	598	2	And	and	CC
398	598	3	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	598	4	will	will	NN
398	598	5	was	be	VBD
398	598	6	that	that	IN
398	598	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	598	8	should	should	MD
398	598	9	name	name	VB
398	598	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	598	11	all	all	DT
398	598	12	,	,	,
398	598	13	one	one	CD
398	598	14	by	by	IN
398	598	15	one	one	CD
398	598	16	,	,	,
398	598	17	with	with	IN
398	598	18	a	a	DT
398	598	19	suitable	suitable	JJ
398	598	20	name	name	NN
398	598	21	.	.	.
398	599	1	But	but	CC
398	599	2	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	599	3	gave	give	VBD
398	599	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	599	5	understanding	understanding	NN
398	599	6	and	and	CC
398	599	7	knowledge	knowledge	NN
398	599	8	,	,	,
398	599	9	and	and	CC
398	599	10	a	a	DT
398	599	11	pure	pure	JJ
398	599	12	heart	heart	NN
398	599	13	and	and	CC
398	599	14	a	a	DT
398	599	15	right	right	JJ
398	599	16	mind	mind	NN
398	599	17	from	from	IN
398	599	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	599	19	,	,	,
398	599	20	that	that	IN
398	599	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	599	22	should	should	MD
398	599	23	name	name	VB
398	599	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	599	25	after	after	IN
398	599	26	Thine	Thine	NNP
398	599	27	own	own	JJ
398	599	28	mind	mind	NN
398	599	29	regarding	regard	VBG
398	599	30	the	the	DT
398	599	31	naming	naming	NN
398	599	32	of	of	IN
398	599	33	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	599	34	.	.	.
398	600	1	9	9	CD
398	600	2	O	o	UH
398	600	3	God	God	NNP
398	600	4	,	,	,
398	600	5	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	600	6	made	make	VBD
398	600	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	600	8	obedient	obedient	JJ
398	600	9	to	to	IN
398	600	10	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	600	11	,	,	,
398	600	12	and	and	CC
398	600	13	ordered	order	VBD
398	600	14	that	that	IN
398	600	15	not	not	RB
398	600	16	one	one	CD
398	600	17	of	of	IN
398	600	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	600	19	break	break	VBP
398	600	20	from	from	IN
398	600	21	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	600	22	sway	sway	NN
398	600	23	,	,	,
398	600	24	according	accord	VBG
398	600	25	to	to	IN
398	600	26	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	600	27	commandment	commandment	NN
398	600	28	,	,	,
398	600	29	and	and	CC
398	600	30	to	to	IN
398	600	31	the	the	DT
398	600	32	dominion	dominion	NN
398	600	33	which	which	WDT
398	600	34	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	600	35	had	have	VBD
398	600	36	given	give	VBN
398	600	37	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	600	38	over	over	IN
398	600	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	600	40	.	.	.
398	601	1	But	but	CC
398	601	2	now	now	RB
398	601	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	601	4	are	be	VBP
398	601	5	all	all	RB
398	601	6	estranged	estranged	JJ
398	601	7	from	from	IN
398	601	8	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	601	9	.	.	.
398	602	1	10	10	CD
398	602	2	Then	then	RB
398	602	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	602	4	was	be	VBD
398	602	5	in	in	IN
398	602	6	that	that	DT
398	602	7	third	third	JJ
398	602	8	hour	hour	NN
398	602	9	of	of	IN
398	602	10	Friday	Friday	NNP
398	602	11	,	,	,
398	602	12	in	in	IN
398	602	13	which	which	WDT
398	602	14	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	602	15	created	create	VBD
398	602	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	602	17	,	,	,
398	602	18	and	and	CC
398	602	19	commanded	command	VBD
398	602	20	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	602	21	concerning	concern	VBG
398	602	22	the	the	DT
398	602	23	tree	tree	NN
398	602	24	,	,	,
398	602	25	to	to	TO
398	602	26	which	which	WDT
398	602	27	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	602	28	was	be	VBD
398	602	29	neither	neither	CC
398	602	30	to	to	TO
398	602	31	go	go	VB
398	602	32	near	near	RB
398	602	33	,	,	,
398	602	34	nor	nor	CC
398	602	35	to	to	TO
398	602	36	eat	eat	VB
398	602	37	thereof	thereof	RB
398	602	38	;	;	:
398	602	39	for	for	IN
398	602	40	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	602	41	said	say	VBD
398	602	42	to	to	IN
398	602	43	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	602	44	in	in	IN
398	602	45	the	the	DT
398	602	46	garden	garden	NN
398	602	47	,	,	,
398	602	48	'	'	''
398	602	49	When	when	WRB
398	602	50	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	602	51	eat	eat	VBP
398	602	52	of	of	IN
398	602	53	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	602	54	,	,	,
398	602	55	of	of	IN
398	602	56	death	death	NN
398	602	57	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	602	58	shall	shall	MD
398	602	59	die	die	VB
398	602	60	.	.	.
398	602	61	'	'	''
398	603	1	11	11	CD
398	603	2	And	and	CC
398	603	3	if	if	IN
398	603	4	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	603	5	had	have	VBD
398	603	6	punished	punish	VBN
398	603	7	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	603	8	as	as	IN
398	603	9	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	603	10	said	say	VBD
398	603	11	,	,	,
398	603	12	with	with	IN
398	603	13	death	death	NN
398	603	14	,	,	,
398	603	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	603	16	should	should	MD
398	603	17	have	have	VB
398	603	18	died	die	VBN
398	603	19	that	that	DT
398	603	20	very	very	JJ
398	603	21	moment	moment	NN
398	603	22	.	.	.
398	604	1	12	12	CD
398	604	2	Moreover	moreover	RB
398	604	3	,	,	,
398	604	4	when	when	WRB
398	604	5	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	604	6	commanded	command	VBD
398	604	7	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	604	8	regarding	regard	VBG
398	604	9	the	the	DT
398	604	10	tree	tree	NN
398	604	11	,	,	,
398	604	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	604	13	was	be	VBD
398	604	14	neither	neither	CC
398	604	15	to	to	TO
398	604	16	approach	approach	VB
398	604	17	nor	nor	CC
398	604	18	to	to	TO
398	604	19	eat	eat	VB
398	604	20	thereof	thereof	RB
398	604	21	,	,	,
398	604	22	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	604	23	was	be	VBD
398	604	24	not	not	RB
398	604	25	with	with	IN
398	604	26	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	604	27	;	;	:
398	604	28	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	604	29	had	have	VBD
398	604	30	not	not	RB
398	604	31	yet	yet	RB
398	604	32	created	create	VBN
398	604	33	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	604	34	,	,	,
398	604	35	neither	neither	RB
398	604	36	had	have	VBD
398	604	37	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	604	38	yet	yet	RB
398	604	39	taken	take	VBN
398	604	40	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	604	41	out	out	IN
398	604	42	of	of	IN
398	604	43	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	604	44	side	side	NN
398	604	45	;	;	:
398	604	46	nor	nor	CC
398	604	47	had	have	VBD
398	604	48	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	604	49	yet	yet	RB
398	604	50	heard	hear	VBN
398	604	51	this	this	DT
398	604	52	order	order	NN
398	604	53	from	from	IN
398	604	54	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	604	55	.	.	.
398	605	1	13	13	CD
398	605	2	Then	then	RB
398	605	3	,	,	,
398	605	4	at	at	IN
398	605	5	the	the	DT
398	605	6	end	end	NN
398	605	7	of	of	IN
398	605	8	the	the	DT
398	605	9	third	third	JJ
398	605	10	hour	hour	NN
398	605	11	of	of	IN
398	605	12	that	that	DT
398	605	13	Friday	Friday	NNP
398	605	14	,	,	,
398	605	15	O	o	UH
398	605	16	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	605	17	,	,	,
398	605	18	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	605	19	caused	cause	VBD
398	605	20	a	a	DT
398	605	21	slumber	slumber	NN
398	605	22	and	and	CC
398	605	23	a	a	DT
398	605	24	sleep	sleep	NN
398	605	25	to	to	TO
398	605	26	come	come	VB
398	605	27	over	over	IN
398	605	28	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	605	29	,	,	,
398	605	30	and	and	CC
398	605	31	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	605	32	slept	sleep	VBD
398	605	33	,	,	,
398	605	34	and	and	CC
398	605	35	was	be	VBD
398	605	36	overwhelmed	overwhelmed	JJ
398	605	37	in	in	IN
398	605	38	sleep	sleep	NN
398	605	39	.	.	.
398	606	1	14	14	CD
398	606	2	Then	then	RB
398	606	3	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	606	4	drew	draw	VBD
398	606	5	a	a	DT
398	606	6	rib	rib	NN
398	606	7	out	out	IN
398	606	8	of	of	IN
398	606	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	606	10	side	side	NN
398	606	11	,	,	,
398	606	12	and	and	CC
398	606	13	created	create	VBD
398	606	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	606	15	after	after	IN
398	606	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	606	17	own	own	JJ
398	606	18	likeness	likeness	NN
398	606	19	and	and	CC
398	606	20	image	image	NN
398	606	21	.	.	.
398	607	1	Then	then	RB
398	607	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	607	3	awoke	awake	VBD
398	607	4	;	;	:
398	607	5	and	and	CC
398	607	6	when	when	WRB
398	607	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	607	8	saw	see	VBD
398	607	9	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	607	10	and	and	CC
398	607	11	knew	know	VBD
398	607	12	who	who	WP
398	607	13	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	607	14	was	be	VBD
398	607	15	,	,	,
398	607	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	607	17	said	say	VBD
398	607	18	,	,	,
398	607	19	'	'	``
398	607	20	This	this	DT
398	607	21	is	be	VBZ
398	607	22	bone	bone	NN
398	607	23	of	of	IN
398	607	24	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	607	25	bones	bone	NNS
398	607	26	,	,	,
398	607	27	and	and	CC
398	607	28	flesh	flesh	NN
398	607	29	of	of	IN
398	607	30	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	607	31	flesh	flesh	NN
398	607	32	;	;	:
398	607	33	from	from	IN
398	607	34	now	now	RB
398	607	35	on	on	RB
398	607	36	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	607	37	shall	shall	MD
398	607	38	be	be	VB
398	607	39	called	call	VBN
398	607	40	woman	woman	NN
398	607	41	.	.	.
398	607	42	'	'	''
398	608	1	15	15	CD
398	608	2	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	608	3	was	be	VBD
398	608	4	of	of	IN
398	608	5	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	608	6	good	good	JJ
398	608	7	will	will	NN
398	608	8	,	,	,
398	608	9	O	o	UH
398	608	10	God	God	NNP
398	608	11	,	,	,
398	608	12	that	that	IN
398	608	13	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	608	14	brought	bring	VBD
398	608	15	a	a	DT
398	608	16	slumber	slumber	NN
398	608	17	in	in	IN
398	608	18	a	a	DT
398	608	19	sleep	sleep	NN
398	608	20	over	over	IN
398	608	21	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	608	22	,	,	,
398	608	23	and	and	CC
398	608	24	that	that	IN
398	608	25	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	608	26	immediately	immediately	RB
398	608	27	brought	bring	VBD
398	608	28	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	608	29	out	out	IN
398	608	30	of	of	IN
398	608	31	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	608	32	side	side	NN
398	608	33	,	,	,
398	608	34	until	until	IN
398	608	35	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	608	36	was	be	VBD
398	608	37	out	out	RB
398	608	38	,	,	,
398	608	39	so	so	IN
398	608	40	that	that	IN
398	608	41	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	608	42	did	do	VBD
398	608	43	not	not	RB
398	608	44	see	see	VB
398	608	45	how	how	WRB
398	608	46	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	608	47	was	be	VBD
398	608	48	made	make	VBN
398	608	49	;	;	:
398	608	50	neither	neither	DT
398	608	51	could	could	MD
398	608	52	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	608	53	witness	witness	VB
398	608	54	,	,	,
398	608	55	O	o	UH
398	608	56	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	608	57	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	608	58	,	,	,
398	608	59	how	how	WRB
398	608	60	awful	awful	JJ
398	608	61	and	and	CC
398	608	62	great	great	JJ
398	608	63	are	be	VBP
398	608	64	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	608	65	goodness	goodness	NN
398	608	66	and	and	CC
398	608	67	glory	glory	NN
398	608	68	.	.	.
398	609	1	16	16	CD
398	609	2	And	and	CC
398	609	3	of	of	IN
398	609	4	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	609	5	goodwill	goodwill	NN
398	609	6	,	,	,
398	609	7	O	o	UH
398	609	8	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	609	9	,	,	,
398	609	10	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	609	11	made	make	VBD
398	609	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	609	13	both	both	DT
398	609	14	with	with	IN
398	609	15	bodies	body	NNS
398	609	16	of	of	IN
398	609	17	a	a	DT
398	609	18	bright	bright	JJ
398	609	19	nature	nature	NN
398	609	20	,	,	,
398	609	21	and	and	CC
398	609	22	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	609	23	made	make	VBD
398	609	24	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	609	25	two	two	CD
398	609	26	,	,	,
398	609	27	one	one	CD
398	609	28	;	;	:
398	609	29	and	and	CC
398	609	30	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	609	31	gave	give	VBD
398	609	32	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	609	33	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	609	34	grace	grace	NN
398	609	35	,	,	,
398	609	36	and	and	CC
398	609	37	filled	fill	VBD
398	609	38	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	609	39	with	with	IN
398	609	40	praises	praise	NNS
398	609	41	of	of	IN
398	609	42	the	the	DT
398	609	43	Holy	Holy	NNP
398	609	44	Spirit	Spirit	NNP
398	609	45	;	;	:
398	609	46	that	that	IN
398	609	47	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	609	48	should	should	MD
398	609	49	be	be	VB
398	609	50	neither	neither	CC
398	609	51	hungry	hungry	JJ
398	609	52	nor	nor	CC
398	609	53	thirsty	thirsty	JJ
398	609	54	,	,	,
398	609	55	nor	nor	CC
398	609	56	know	know	VB
398	609	57	what	what	WDT
398	609	58	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	609	59	is	be	VBZ
398	609	60	,	,	,
398	609	61	nor	nor	CC
398	609	62	yet	yet	RB
398	609	63	faintness	faintness	NN
398	609	64	of	of	IN
398	609	65	heart	heart	NN
398	609	66	;	;	:
398	609	67	neither	neither	CC
398	609	68	suffering	suffering	NN
398	609	69	,	,	,
398	609	70	fasting	fast	VBG
398	609	71	nor	nor	CC
398	609	72	weariness	weariness	JJ
398	609	73	.	.	.
398	610	1	17	17	CD
398	610	2	But	but	CC
398	610	3	now	now	RB
398	610	4	,	,	,
398	610	5	O	o	UH
398	610	6	God	God	NNP
398	610	7	,	,	,
398	610	8	since	since	IN
398	610	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	610	10	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	610	11	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	610	12	commandment	commandment	NN
398	610	13	and	and	CC
398	610	14	broke	break	VBD
398	610	15	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	610	16	law	law	NN
398	610	17	,	,	,
398	610	18	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	610	19	have	have	VBP
398	610	20	brought	bring	VBN
398	610	21	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	610	22	out	out	RP
398	610	23	into	into	IN
398	610	24	a	a	DT
398	610	25	strange	strange	JJ
398	610	26	land	land	NN
398	610	27	,	,	,
398	610	28	and	and	CC
398	610	29	have	have	VBP
398	610	30	caused	cause	VBN
398	610	31	suffering	suffering	NN
398	610	32	,	,	,
398	610	33	and	and	CC
398	610	34	faintness	faintness	NN
398	610	35	,	,	,
398	610	36	hunger	hunger	NN
398	610	37	and	and	CC
398	610	38	thirst	thirst	NN
398	610	39	to	to	TO
398	610	40	come	come	VB
398	610	41	over	over	IN
398	610	42	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	610	43	.	.	.
398	611	1	18	18	CD
398	611	2	Now	now	RB
398	611	3	,	,	,
398	611	4	therefore	therefore	RB
398	611	5	,	,	,
398	611	6	O	o	UH
398	611	7	God	God	NNP
398	611	8	,	,	,
398	611	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	611	10	pray	pray	VBP
398	611	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	611	12	,	,	,
398	611	13	give	give	VB
398	611	14	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	611	15	something	something	NN
398	611	16	to	to	TO
398	611	17	eat	eat	VB
398	611	18	from	from	IN
398	611	19	the	the	DT
398	611	20	garden	garden	NN
398	611	21	,	,	,
398	611	22	to	to	TO
398	611	23	satisfy	satisfy	VB
398	611	24	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	611	25	hunger	hunger	NN
398	611	26	with	with	IN
398	611	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	611	28	;	;	:
398	611	29	and	and	CC
398	611	30	something	something	NN
398	611	31	wherewith	wherewith	VBG
398	611	32	to	to	TO
398	611	33	quench	quench	VB
398	611	34	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	611	35	thirst	thirst	NN
398	611	36	.	.	.
398	612	1	19	19	CD
398	612	2	For	for	IN
398	612	3	,	,	,
398	612	4	behold	behold	NN
398	612	5	,	,	,
398	612	6	many	many	JJ
398	612	7	days	day	NNS
398	612	8	,	,	,
398	612	9	O	o	UH
398	612	10	God	God	NNP
398	612	11	,	,	,
398	612	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	612	13	have	have	VBP
398	612	14	tasted	taste	VBN
398	612	15	nothing	nothing	NN
398	612	16	and	and	CC
398	612	17	drunk	drunk	JJ
398	612	18	nothing	nothing	NN
398	612	19	,	,	,
398	612	20	and	and	CC
398	612	21	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	612	22	flesh	flesh	NN
398	612	23	is	be	VBZ
398	612	24	dried	dry	VBN
398	612	25	up	up	RP
398	612	26	,	,	,
398	612	27	and	and	CC
398	612	28	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	612	29	strength	strength	NN
398	612	30	is	be	VBZ
398	612	31	wasted	waste	VBN
398	612	32	,	,	,
398	612	33	and	and	CC
398	612	34	sleep	sleep	NN
398	612	35	is	be	VBZ
398	612	36	gone	go	VBN
398	612	37	from	from	IN
398	612	38	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	612	39	eyes	eye	NNS
398	612	40	from	from	IN
398	612	41	faintness	faintness	NN
398	612	42	and	and	CC
398	612	43	crying	cry	VBG
398	612	44	.	.	.
398	613	1	20	20	CD
398	613	2	Then	then	RB
398	613	3	,	,	,
398	613	4	O	o	UH
398	613	5	God	God	NNP
398	613	6	,	,	,
398	613	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	613	8	dare	dare	VBP
398	613	9	not	not	RB
398	613	10	gather	gather	VB
398	613	11	anything	anything	NN
398	613	12	from	from	IN
398	613	13	the	the	DT
398	613	14	fruit	fruit	NN
398	613	15	of	of	IN
398	613	16	trees	tree	NNS
398	613	17	,	,	,
398	613	18	from	from	IN
398	613	19	fear	fear	NN
398	613	20	of	of	IN
398	613	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	613	22	.	.	.
398	614	1	For	for	IN
398	614	2	when	when	WRB
398	614	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	614	4	transgress	transgress	VBP
398	614	5	at	at	IN
398	614	6	first	first	RB
398	614	7	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	614	8	spared	spare	VBD
398	614	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	614	10	and	and	CC
398	614	11	did	do	VBD
398	614	12	not	not	RB
398	614	13	make	make	VB
398	614	14	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	614	15	die	die	VB
398	614	16	.	.	.
398	615	1	21	21	CD
398	615	2	But	but	CC
398	615	3	now	now	RB
398	615	4	,	,	,
398	615	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	615	6	thought	think	VBD
398	615	7	in	in	IN
398	615	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	615	9	hearts	heart	NNS
398	615	10	,	,	,
398	615	11	if	if	IN
398	615	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	615	13	eat	eat	VBP
398	615	14	of	of	IN
398	615	15	the	the	DT
398	615	16	fruit	fruit	NN
398	615	17	of	of	IN
398	615	18	the	the	DT
398	615	19	trees	tree	NNS
398	615	20	,	,	,
398	615	21	without	without	IN
398	615	22	God	God	NNP
398	615	23	's	's	POS
398	615	24	order	order	NN
398	615	25	,	,	,
398	615	26	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	615	27	will	will	MD
398	615	28	destroy	destroy	VB
398	615	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	615	30	this	this	DT
398	615	31	time	time	NN
398	615	32	,	,	,
398	615	33	and	and	CC
398	615	34	will	will	MD
398	615	35	wipe	wipe	VB
398	615	36	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	615	37	off	off	RP
398	615	38	from	from	IN
398	615	39	the	the	DT
398	615	40	face	face	NN
398	615	41	of	of	IN
398	615	42	the	the	DT
398	615	43	earth	earth	NN
398	615	44	.	.	.
398	616	1	22	22	CD
398	616	2	And	and	CC
398	616	3	if	if	IN
398	616	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	616	5	drink	drink	VBP
398	616	6	of	of	IN
398	616	7	this	this	DT
398	616	8	water	water	NN
398	616	9	,	,	,
398	616	10	without	without	IN
398	616	11	God	God	NNP
398	616	12	's	's	POS
398	616	13	order	order	NN
398	616	14	,	,	,
398	616	15	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	616	16	will	will	MD
398	616	17	make	make	VB
398	616	18	an	an	DT
398	616	19	end	end	NN
398	616	20	of	of	IN
398	616	21	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	616	22	and	and	CC
398	616	23	root	root	VB
398	616	24	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	616	25	up	up	RP
398	616	26	at	at	IN
398	616	27	once	once	RB
398	616	28	.	.	.
398	617	1	23	23	CD
398	617	2	Now	now	RB
398	617	3	,	,	,
398	617	4	therefore	therefore	RB
398	617	5	,	,	,
398	617	6	O	o	UH
398	617	7	God	God	NNP
398	617	8	,	,	,
398	617	9	that	that	IN
398	617	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	617	11	am	be	VBP
398	617	12	come	come	VBN
398	617	13	to	to	IN
398	617	14	this	this	DT
398	617	15	place	place	NN
398	617	16	with	with	IN
398	617	17	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	617	18	,	,	,
398	617	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	617	20	beg	beg	VBP
398	617	21	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	617	22	to	to	TO
398	617	23	give	give	VB
398	617	24	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	617	25	some	some	DT
398	617	26	fruit	fruit	NN
398	617	27	from	from	IN
398	617	28	the	the	DT
398	617	29	garden	garden	NN
398	617	30	,	,	,
398	617	31	that	that	IN
398	617	32	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	617	33	may	may	MD
398	617	34	be	be	VB
398	617	35	satisfied	satisfied	JJ
398	617	36	with	with	IN
398	617	37	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	617	38	.	.	.
398	618	1	24	24	CD
398	618	2	For	for	IN
398	618	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	618	4	desire	desire	VBP
398	618	5	the	the	DT
398	618	6	fruit	fruit	NN
398	618	7	that	that	WDT
398	618	8	is	be	VBZ
398	618	9	on	on	IN
398	618	10	the	the	DT
398	618	11	earth	earth	NN
398	618	12	,	,	,
398	618	13	and	and	CC
398	618	14	all	all	DT
398	618	15	else	else	RB
398	618	16	that	that	WDT
398	618	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	618	18	lack	lack	VBP
398	618	19	in	in	IN
398	618	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	618	21	.	.	.
398	618	22	"	"	''
398	619	1	*	*	NFP
398	619	2	The	the	DT
398	619	3	medieval	medieval	JJ
398	619	4	belief	belief	NN
398	619	5	that	that	IN
398	619	6	there	there	EX
398	619	7	were	be	VBD
398	619	8	only	only	RB
398	619	9	four	four	CD
398	619	10	elements	element	NNS
398	619	11	--	--	:
398	619	12	fire	fire	NN
398	619	13	,	,	,
398	619	14	earth	earth	NN
398	619	15	,	,	,
398	619	16	air	air	NN
398	619	17	,	,	,
398	619	18	and	and	CC
398	619	19	water	water	NN
398	619	20	--	--	:
398	619	21	was	be	VBD
398	619	22	widely	widely	RB
398	619	23	accepted	accept	VBN
398	619	24	until	until	IN
398	619	25	about	about	RB
398	619	26	1500	1500	CD
398	619	27	AD	ad	NN
398	619	28	when	when	WRB
398	619	29	the	the	DT
398	619	30	current	current	JJ
398	619	31	atomic	atomic	JJ
398	619	32	theory	theory	NN
398	619	33	was	be	VBD
398	619	34	in	in	IN
398	619	35	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	619	36	infancy	infancy	NN
398	619	37	.	.	.
398	620	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	620	2	XXXV	XXXV	NNP
398	620	3	-	-	:
398	620	4	God	God	NNP
398	620	5	's	's	POS
398	620	6	reply	reply	NN
398	620	7	.	.	.
398	621	1	1	1	LS
398	621	2	Then	then	RB
398	621	3	God	God	NNP
398	621	4	looked	look	VBD
398	621	5	again	again	RB
398	621	6	at	at	IN
398	621	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	621	8	and	and	CC
398	621	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	621	10	crying	crying	NN
398	621	11	and	and	CC
398	621	12	groaning	groaning	NN
398	621	13	,	,	,
398	621	14	and	and	CC
398	621	15	the	the	DT
398	621	16	Word	Word	NNP
398	621	17	of	of	IN
398	621	18	God	God	NNP
398	621	19	came	come	VBD
398	621	20	to	to	IN
398	621	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	621	22	,	,	,
398	621	23	and	and	CC
398	621	24	said	say	VBD
398	621	25	to	to	IN
398	621	26	him:--	him:--	NN
398	621	27	2	2	CD
398	621	28	"	"	''
398	621	29	O	O	NNP
398	621	30	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	621	31	,	,	,
398	621	32	when	when	WRB
398	621	33	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	621	34	were	be	VBD
398	621	35	in	in	IN
398	621	36	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	621	37	garden	garden	NN
398	621	38	,	,	,
398	621	39	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	621	40	knew	know	VBD
398	621	41	neither	neither	CC
398	621	42	eating	eating	NN
398	621	43	nor	nor	CC
398	621	44	drinking	drink	VBG
398	621	45	;	;	:
398	621	46	neither	neither	CC
398	621	47	faintness	faintness	NN
398	621	48	nor	nor	CC
398	621	49	suffering	suffer	VBG
398	621	50	;	;	:
398	621	51	neither	neither	CC
398	621	52	leanness	leanness	NN
398	621	53	of	of	IN
398	621	54	flesh	flesh	NN
398	621	55	,	,	,
398	621	56	nor	nor	CC
398	621	57	change	change	VB
398	621	58	;	;	:
398	621	59	neither	neither	CC
398	621	60	did	do	VBD
398	621	61	sleep	sleep	VB
398	621	62	depart	depart	NN
398	621	63	from	from	IN
398	621	64	thine	thine	NNP
398	621	65	eyes	eye	NNS
398	621	66	.	.	.
398	622	1	But	but	CC
398	622	2	since	since	IN
398	622	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	622	4	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	622	5	,	,	,
398	622	6	and	and	CC
398	622	7	came	come	VBD
398	622	8	into	into	IN
398	622	9	this	this	DT
398	622	10	strange	strange	JJ
398	622	11	land	land	NN
398	622	12	,	,	,
398	622	13	all	all	PDT
398	622	14	these	these	DT
398	622	15	trials	trial	NNS
398	622	16	are	be	VBP
398	622	17	come	come	VBN
398	622	18	over	over	IN
398	622	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	622	20	.	.	.
398	622	21	"	"	''
398	623	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	623	2	XXXVI	xxxvi	NN
398	623	3	-	-	HYPH
398	623	4	Figs	fig	NNS
398	623	5	.	.	.
398	624	1	1	1	LS
398	624	2	Then	then	RB
398	624	3	God	God	NNP
398	624	4	commanded	command	VBD
398	624	5	the	the	DT
398	624	6	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	624	7	,	,	,
398	624	8	who	who	WP
398	624	9	kept	keep	VBD
398	624	10	the	the	DT
398	624	11	gate	gate	NN
398	624	12	of	of	IN
398	624	13	the	the	DT
398	624	14	garden	garden	NN
398	624	15	with	with	IN
398	624	16	a	a	DT
398	624	17	sword	sword	NN
398	624	18	of	of	IN
398	624	19	fire	fire	NN
398	624	20	in	in	IN
398	624	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	624	22	hand	hand	NN
398	624	23	,	,	,
398	624	24	to	to	TO
398	624	25	take	take	VB
398	624	26	some	some	DT
398	624	27	of	of	IN
398	624	28	the	the	DT
398	624	29	fruit	fruit	NN
398	624	30	of	of	IN
398	624	31	the	the	DT
398	624	32	fig	fig	NN
398	624	33	-	-	HYPH
398	624	34	tree	tree	NN
398	624	35	,	,	,
398	624	36	and	and	CC
398	624	37	to	to	TO
398	624	38	give	give	VB
398	624	39	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	624	40	to	to	IN
398	624	41	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	624	42	.	.	.
398	625	1	2	2	CD
398	625	2	The	the	DT
398	625	3	cherub	cherub	NN
398	625	4	obeyed	obey	VBD
398	625	5	the	the	DT
398	625	6	command	command	NN
398	625	7	of	of	IN
398	625	8	the	the	DT
398	625	9	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	625	10	God	God	NNP
398	625	11	,	,	,
398	625	12	and	and	CC
398	625	13	went	go	VBD
398	625	14	into	into	IN
398	625	15	the	the	DT
398	625	16	garden	garden	NN
398	625	17	and	and	CC
398	625	18	brought	bring	VBD
398	625	19	two	two	CD
398	625	20	figs	fig	NNS
398	625	21	on	on	IN
398	625	22	two	two	CD
398	625	23	twigs	twig	NNS
398	625	24	,	,	,
398	625	25	each	each	DT
398	625	26	fig	fig	NN
398	625	27	hanging	hang	VBG
398	625	28	to	to	IN
398	625	29	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	625	30	leaf	leaf	NN
398	625	31	;	;	:
398	625	32	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	625	33	were	be	VBD
398	625	34	from	from	IN
398	625	35	two	two	CD
398	625	36	of	of	IN
398	625	37	the	the	DT
398	625	38	trees	tree	NNS
398	625	39	among	among	IN
398	625	40	which	which	WDT
398	625	41	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	625	42	and	and	CC
398	625	43	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	625	44	hid	hide	VBD
398	625	45	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	625	46	when	when	WRB
398	625	47	God	God	NNP
398	625	48	went	go	VBD
398	625	49	to	to	TO
398	625	50	walk	walk	VB
398	625	51	in	in	IN
398	625	52	the	the	DT
398	625	53	garden	garden	NN
398	625	54	,	,	,
398	625	55	and	and	CC
398	625	56	the	the	DT
398	625	57	Word	Word	NNP
398	625	58	of	of	IN
398	625	59	God	God	NNP
398	625	60	came	come	VBD
398	625	61	to	to	IN
398	625	62	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	625	63	and	and	CC
398	625	64	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	625	65	and	and	CC
398	625	66	said	say	VBD
398	625	67	to	to	IN
398	625	68	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	625	69	,	,	,
398	625	70	"	"	``
398	625	71	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	625	72	,	,	,
398	625	73	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	625	74	,	,	,
398	625	75	where	where	WRB
398	625	76	are	be	VBP
398	625	77	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	625	78	?	?	.
398	625	79	"	"	''
398	626	1	3	3	LS
398	626	2	And	and	CC
398	626	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	626	4	answered	answer	VBD
398	626	5	,	,	,
398	626	6	"	"	``
398	626	7	O	o	UH
398	626	8	God	God	NNP
398	626	9	,	,	,
398	626	10	here	here	RB
398	626	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	626	12	am	be	VBP
398	626	13	.	.	.
398	627	1	When	when	WRB
398	627	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	627	3	heard	hear	VBD
398	627	4	the	the	DT
398	627	5	sound	sound	NN
398	627	6	of	of	IN
398	627	7	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	627	8	and	and	CC
398	627	9	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	627	10	voice	voice	NN
398	627	11	,	,	,
398	627	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	627	13	hid	hide	VBD
398	627	14	myself	-PRON-	PRP
398	627	15	,	,	,
398	627	16	because	because	IN
398	627	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	627	18	am	be	VBP
398	627	19	naked	naked	JJ
398	627	20	.	.	.
398	627	21	"	"	''
398	628	1	4	4	LS
398	628	2	Then	then	RB
398	628	3	the	the	DT
398	628	4	cherub	cherub	NN
398	628	5	took	take	VBD
398	628	6	two	two	CD
398	628	7	figs	fig	NNS
398	628	8	and	and	CC
398	628	9	brought	bring	VBD
398	628	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	628	11	to	to	IN
398	628	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	628	13	and	and	CC
398	628	14	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	628	15	.	.	.
398	629	1	But	but	CC
398	629	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	629	3	threw	throw	VBD
398	629	4	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	629	5	to	to	IN
398	629	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	629	7	from	from	IN
398	629	8	a	a	DT
398	629	9	distance	distance	NN
398	629	10	;	;	:
398	629	11	for	for	IN
398	629	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	629	13	might	may	MD
398	629	14	not	not	RB
398	629	15	come	come	VB
398	629	16	near	near	IN
398	629	17	the	the	DT
398	629	18	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	629	19	by	by	IN
398	629	20	reason	reason	NN
398	629	21	of	of	IN
398	629	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	629	23	flesh	flesh	NN
398	629	24	,	,	,
398	629	25	that	that	WDT
398	629	26	could	could	MD
398	629	27	not	not	RB
398	629	28	come	come	VB
398	629	29	near	near	IN
398	629	30	the	the	DT
398	629	31	fire	fire	NN
398	629	32	.	.	.
398	630	1	5	5	CD
398	630	2	At	at	IN
398	630	3	first	first	RB
398	630	4	,	,	,
398	630	5	angels	angel	NNS
398	630	6	trembled	tremble	VBD
398	630	7	at	at	IN
398	630	8	the	the	DT
398	630	9	presence	presence	NN
398	630	10	of	of	IN
398	630	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	630	12	and	and	CC
398	630	13	were	be	VBD
398	630	14	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	630	15	of	of	IN
398	630	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	630	17	.	.	.
398	631	1	But	but	CC
398	631	2	now	now	RB
398	631	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	631	4	trembled	tremble	VBD
398	631	5	before	before	IN
398	631	6	the	the	DT
398	631	7	angels	angel	NNS
398	631	8	and	and	CC
398	631	9	was	be	VBD
398	631	10	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	631	11	of	of	IN
398	631	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	631	13	.	.	.
398	632	1	6	6	CD
398	632	2	Then	then	RB
398	632	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	632	4	came	come	VBD
398	632	5	closer	close	RBR
398	632	6	and	and	CC
398	632	7	took	take	VBD
398	632	8	one	one	CD
398	632	9	fig	fig	NN
398	632	10	,	,	,
398	632	11	and	and	CC
398	632	12	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	632	13	also	also	RB
398	632	14	came	come	VBD
398	632	15	in	in	IN
398	632	16	turn	turn	NN
398	632	17	and	and	CC
398	632	18	took	take	VBD
398	632	19	the	the	DT
398	632	20	other	other	JJ
398	632	21	.	.	.
398	633	1	7	7	CD
398	633	2	And	and	CC
398	633	3	as	as	IN
398	633	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	633	5	took	take	VBD
398	633	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	633	7	up	up	RP
398	633	8	in	in	IN
398	633	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	633	10	hands	hand	NNS
398	633	11	,	,	,
398	633	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	633	13	looked	look	VBD
398	633	14	at	at	IN
398	633	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	633	16	,	,	,
398	633	17	and	and	CC
398	633	18	knew	know	VBD
398	633	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	633	20	were	be	VBD
398	633	21	from	from	IN
398	633	22	the	the	DT
398	633	23	trees	tree	NNS
398	633	24	among	among	IN
398	633	25	which	which	WDT
398	633	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	633	27	had	have	VBD
398	633	28	hidden	hide	VBN
398	633	29	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	633	30	.	.	.
398	634	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	634	2	XXXVII	XXXVII	NNP
398	634	3	-	-	HYPH
398	634	4	Forty	forty	CD
398	634	5	-	-	HYPH
398	634	6	three	three	CD
398	634	7	days	day	NNS
398	634	8	of	of	IN
398	634	9	penance	penance	NN
398	634	10	do	do	VBP
398	634	11	not	not	RB
398	634	12	redeem	redeem	VB
398	634	13	one	one	CD
398	634	14	hour	hour	NN
398	634	15	of	of	IN
398	634	16	sin	sin	NN
398	634	17	(	(	-LRB-
398	634	18	v.	v.	CC
398	634	19	6	6	CD
398	634	20	)	)	-RRB-
398	634	21	.	.	.
398	635	1	1	1	LS
398	635	2	Then	then	RB
398	635	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	635	4	said	say	VBD
398	635	5	to	to	IN
398	635	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	635	7	,	,	,
398	635	8	"	"	``
398	635	9	Do	do	VBP
398	635	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	635	11	not	not	RB
398	635	12	see	see	VB
398	635	13	these	these	DT
398	635	14	figs	fig	NNS
398	635	15	and	and	CC
398	635	16	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	635	17	leaves	leave	NNS
398	635	18	,	,	,
398	635	19	with	with	IN
398	635	20	which	which	WDT
398	635	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	635	22	covered	cover	VBD
398	635	23	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	635	24	when	when	WRB
398	635	25	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	635	26	were	be	VBD
398	635	27	stripped	strip	VBN
398	635	28	of	of	IN
398	635	29	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	635	30	bright	bright	JJ
398	635	31	nature	nature	NN
398	635	32	?	?	.
398	636	1	But	but	CC
398	636	2	now	now	RB
398	636	3	,	,	,
398	636	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	636	5	do	do	VBP
398	636	6	not	not	RB
398	636	7	know	know	VB
398	636	8	what	what	WP
398	636	9	misery	misery	NN
398	636	10	and	and	CC
398	636	11	suffering	suffering	NN
398	636	12	may	may	MD
398	636	13	come	come	VB
398	636	14	over	over	IN
398	636	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	636	16	from	from	IN
398	636	17	eating	eat	VBG
398	636	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	636	19	.	.	.
398	637	1	2	2	CD
398	637	2	Now	now	RB
398	637	3	,	,	,
398	637	4	therefore	therefore	RB
398	637	5	,	,	,
398	637	6	O	o	UH
398	637	7	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	637	8	,	,	,
398	637	9	let	let	VB
398	637	10	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	637	11	restrain	restrain	VB
398	637	12	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	637	13	and	and	CC
398	637	14	not	not	RB
398	637	15	eat	eat	VB
398	637	16	of	of	IN
398	637	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	637	18	,	,	,
398	637	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	637	20	and	and	CC
398	637	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	637	22	;	;	:
398	637	23	and	and	CC
398	637	24	let	let	VB
398	637	25	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	637	26	ask	ask	VB
398	637	27	God	God	NNP
398	637	28	to	to	TO
398	637	29	give	give	VB
398	637	30	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	637	31	of	of	IN
398	637	32	the	the	DT
398	637	33	fruit	fruit	NN
398	637	34	of	of	IN
398	637	35	the	the	DT
398	637	36	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	637	37	of	of	IN
398	637	38	Life	Life	NNP
398	637	39	.	.	.
398	637	40	"	"	''
398	638	1	3	3	LS
398	638	2	Thus	thus	RB
398	638	3	did	do	VBD
398	638	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	638	5	and	and	CC
398	638	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	638	7	restrain	restrain	VB
398	638	8	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	638	9	,	,	,
398	638	10	and	and	CC
398	638	11	did	do	VBD
398	638	12	not	not	RB
398	638	13	eat	eat	VB
398	638	14	of	of	IN
398	638	15	these	these	DT
398	638	16	figs	fig	NNS
398	638	17	.	.	.
398	639	1	4	4	LS
398	639	2	But	but	CC
398	639	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	639	4	began	begin	VBD
398	639	5	to	to	TO
398	639	6	pray	pray	VB
398	639	7	to	to	IN
398	639	8	God	God	NNP
398	639	9	and	and	CC
398	639	10	to	to	TO
398	639	11	beseech	beseech	VB
398	639	12	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	639	13	to	to	TO
398	639	14	give	give	VB
398	639	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	639	16	of	of	IN
398	639	17	the	the	DT
398	639	18	fruit	fruit	NN
398	639	19	of	of	IN
398	639	20	the	the	DT
398	639	21	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	639	22	of	of	IN
398	639	23	Life	Life	NNP
398	639	24	,	,	,
398	639	25	saying	say	VBG
398	639	26	thus	thus	RB
398	639	27	:	:	:
398	639	28	"	"	``
398	639	29	O	o	UH
398	639	30	God	God	NNP
398	639	31	,	,	,
398	639	32	when	when	WRB
398	639	33	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	639	34	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	639	35	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	639	36	commandment	commandment	NN
398	639	37	at	at	IN
398	639	38	the	the	DT
398	639	39	sixth	sixth	JJ
398	639	40	hour	hour	NN
398	639	41	of	of	IN
398	639	42	Friday	Friday	NNP
398	639	43	,	,	,
398	639	44	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	639	45	were	be	VBD
398	639	46	stripped	strip	VBN
398	639	47	of	of	IN
398	639	48	the	the	DT
398	639	49	bright	bright	JJ
398	639	50	nature	nature	NN
398	639	51	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	639	52	had	have	VBD
398	639	53	,	,	,
398	639	54	and	and	CC
398	639	55	did	do	VBD
398	639	56	not	not	RB
398	639	57	continue	continue	VB
398	639	58	in	in	IN
398	639	59	the	the	DT
398	639	60	garden	garden	NN
398	639	61	after	after	IN
398	639	62	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	639	63	transgression	transgression	NN
398	639	64	,	,	,
398	639	65	more	more	JJR
398	639	66	than	than	IN
398	639	67	three	three	CD
398	639	68	hours	hour	NNS
398	639	69	.	.	.
398	640	1	5	5	CD
398	640	2	But	but	CC
398	640	3	in	in	IN
398	640	4	the	the	DT
398	640	5	evening	evening	NN
398	640	6	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	640	7	made	make	VBD
398	640	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	640	9	come	come	VB
398	640	10	out	out	IN
398	640	11	of	of	IN
398	640	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	640	13	.	.	.
398	641	1	O	o	UH
398	641	2	God	God	NNP
398	641	3	,	,	,
398	641	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	641	5	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	641	6	against	against	IN
398	641	7	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	641	8	one	one	CD
398	641	9	hour	hour	NN
398	641	10	,	,	,
398	641	11	and	and	CC
398	641	12	all	all	PDT
398	641	13	these	these	DT
398	641	14	trials	trial	NNS
398	641	15	and	and	CC
398	641	16	sorrows	sorrow	NNS
398	641	17	have	have	VBP
398	641	18	come	come	VBN
398	641	19	over	over	IN
398	641	20	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	641	21	until	until	IN
398	641	22	this	this	DT
398	641	23	day	day	NN
398	641	24	.	.	.
398	642	1	6	6	CD
398	642	2	And	and	CC
398	642	3	those	those	DT
398	642	4	days	day	NNS
398	642	5	together	together	RB
398	642	6	with	with	IN
398	642	7	this	this	DT
398	642	8	the	the	DT
398	642	9	forty	forty	CD
398	642	10	-	-	HYPH
398	642	11	third	third	NN
398	642	12	day	day	NN
398	642	13	,	,	,
398	642	14	do	do	VB
398	642	15	not	not	RB
398	642	16	redeem	redeem	VB
398	642	17	that	that	DT
398	642	18	one	one	CD
398	642	19	hour	hour	NN
398	642	20	in	in	IN
398	642	21	which	which	WDT
398	642	22	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	642	23	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	642	24	!	!	.
398	643	1	7	7	LS
398	643	2	O	o	UH
398	643	3	God	God	NNP
398	643	4	,	,	,
398	643	5	look	look	VB
398	643	6	at	at	IN
398	643	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	643	8	with	with	IN
398	643	9	an	an	DT
398	643	10	eye	eye	NN
398	643	11	of	of	IN
398	643	12	pity	pity	NN
398	643	13	,	,	,
398	643	14	and	and	CC
398	643	15	do	do	VBP
398	643	16	not	not	RB
398	643	17	avenge	avenge	VB
398	643	18	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	643	19	according	accord	VBG
398	643	20	to	to	IN
398	643	21	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	643	22	transgression	transgression	NN
398	643	23	of	of	IN
398	643	24	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	643	25	commandment	commandment	NN
398	643	26	,	,	,
398	643	27	in	in	IN
398	643	28	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	643	29	presence	presence	NN
398	643	30	.	.	.
398	644	1	8	8	CD
398	644	2	O	o	UH
398	644	3	God	God	NNP
398	644	4	,	,	,
398	644	5	give	give	VB
398	644	6	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	644	7	of	of	IN
398	644	8	the	the	DT
398	644	9	fruit	fruit	NN
398	644	10	of	of	IN
398	644	11	the	the	DT
398	644	12	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	644	13	of	of	IN
398	644	14	Life	Life	NNP
398	644	15	,	,	,
398	644	16	that	that	IN
398	644	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	644	18	may	may	MD
398	644	19	eat	eat	VB
398	644	20	of	of	IN
398	644	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	644	22	,	,	,
398	644	23	and	and	CC
398	644	24	live	live	VBP
398	644	25	,	,	,
398	644	26	and	and	CC
398	644	27	turn	turn	VB
398	644	28	not	not	RB
398	644	29	to	to	TO
398	644	30	see	see	VB
398	644	31	sufferings	suffering	NNS
398	644	32	and	and	CC
398	644	33	other	other	JJ
398	644	34	trouble	trouble	NN
398	644	35	,	,	,
398	644	36	in	in	IN
398	644	37	this	this	DT
398	644	38	earth	earth	NN
398	644	39	;	;	:
398	644	40	for	for	IN
398	644	41	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	644	42	are	be	VBP
398	644	43	God	God	NNP
398	644	44	.	.	.
398	645	1	9	9	CD
398	645	2	When	when	WRB
398	645	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	645	4	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	645	5	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	645	6	commandment	commandment	NN
398	645	7	,	,	,
398	645	8	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	645	9	made	make	VBD
398	645	10	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	645	11	come	come	VB
398	645	12	out	out	IN
398	645	13	of	of	IN
398	645	14	the	the	DT
398	645	15	garden	garden	NN
398	645	16	,	,	,
398	645	17	and	and	CC
398	645	18	sent	send	VBD
398	645	19	a	a	DT
398	645	20	cherub	cherub	NN
398	645	21	to	to	TO
398	645	22	keep	keep	VB
398	645	23	the	the	DT
398	645	24	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	645	25	of	of	IN
398	645	26	Life	Life	NNP
398	645	27	,	,	,
398	645	28	lest	lest	IN
398	645	29	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	645	30	should	should	MD
398	645	31	eat	eat	VB
398	645	32	thereof	thereof	RB
398	645	33	,	,	,
398	645	34	and	and	CC
398	645	35	live	live	VBP
398	645	36	;	;	:
398	645	37	and	and	CC
398	645	38	know	know	VBP
398	645	39	nothing	nothing	NN
398	645	40	of	of	IN
398	645	41	faintness	faintness	NN
398	645	42	after	after	IN
398	645	43	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	645	44	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	645	45	.	.	.
398	646	1	10	10	CD
398	646	2	But	but	CC
398	646	3	now	now	RB
398	646	4	,	,	,
398	646	5	O	o	UH
398	646	6	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	646	7	,	,	,
398	646	8	behold	behold	NN
398	646	9	,	,	,
398	646	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	646	11	have	have	VBP
398	646	12	endured	endure	VBN
398	646	13	all	all	PDT
398	646	14	these	these	DT
398	646	15	days	day	NNS
398	646	16	,	,	,
398	646	17	and	and	CC
398	646	18	have	have	VBP
398	646	19	borne	bear	VBN
398	646	20	sufferings	suffering	NNS
398	646	21	.	.	.
398	647	1	Make	make	VB
398	647	2	these	these	DT
398	647	3	forty	forty	CD
398	647	4	-	-	HYPH
398	647	5	three	three	CD
398	647	6	days	day	NNS
398	647	7	an	an	DT
398	647	8	equivalent	equivalent	NN
398	647	9	for	for	IN
398	647	10	the	the	DT
398	647	11	one	one	CD
398	647	12	hour	hour	NN
398	647	13	in	in	IN
398	647	14	which	which	WDT
398	647	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	647	16	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	647	17	.	.	.
398	647	18	"	"	''
398	648	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	648	2	XXXVIII	xxxviii	NN
398	648	3	-	-	:
398	648	4	"	"	``
398	648	5	When	when	WRB
398	648	6	5500	5500	CD
398	648	7	years	year	NNS
398	648	8	are	be	VBP
398	648	9	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	648	10	.	.	.
398	649	1	.	.	.
398	650	1	.	.	.
398	651	1	.	.	.
398	651	2	"	"	''
398	652	1	1	1	LS
398	652	2	After	after	IN
398	652	3	these	these	DT
398	652	4	things	thing	NNS
398	652	5	the	the	DT
398	652	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	652	7	of	of	IN
398	652	8	God	God	NNP
398	652	9	came	come	VBD
398	652	10	to	to	IN
398	652	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	652	12	,	,	,
398	652	13	and	and	CC
398	652	14	said	say	VBD
398	652	15	to	to	IN
398	652	16	him:--	him:--	NN
398	652	17	2	2	CD
398	652	18	"	"	''
398	652	19	O	O	NNP
398	652	20	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	652	21	,	,	,
398	652	22	as	as	IN
398	652	23	to	to	IN
398	652	24	the	the	DT
398	652	25	fruit	fruit	NN
398	652	26	on	on	IN
398	652	27	the	the	DT
398	652	28	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	652	29	of	of	IN
398	652	30	Life	Life	NNP
398	652	31	that	that	WDT
398	652	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	652	33	have	have	VBP
398	652	34	asked	ask	VBN
398	652	35	for	for	IN
398	652	36	,	,	,
398	652	37	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	652	38	will	will	MD
398	652	39	not	not	RB
398	652	40	give	give	VB
398	652	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	652	42	to	to	IN
398	652	43	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	652	44	now	now	RB
398	652	45	,	,	,
398	652	46	but	but	CC
398	652	47	only	only	RB
398	652	48	when	when	WRB
398	652	49	the	the	DT
398	652	50	5500	5500	CD
398	652	51	years	year	NNS
398	652	52	are	be	VBP
398	652	53	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	652	54	.	.	.
398	653	1	At	at	IN
398	653	2	that	that	DT
398	653	3	time	time	NN
398	653	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	653	5	will	will	MD
398	653	6	give	give	VB
398	653	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	653	8	fruit	fruit	NN
398	653	9	from	from	IN
398	653	10	the	the	DT
398	653	11	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	653	12	of	of	IN
398	653	13	Life	Life	NNP
398	653	14	,	,	,
398	653	15	and	and	CC
398	653	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	653	17	will	will	MD
398	653	18	eat	eat	VB
398	653	19	,	,	,
398	653	20	and	and	CC
398	653	21	live	live	VB
398	653	22	forever	forever	RB
398	653	23	,	,	,
398	653	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	653	25	,	,	,
398	653	26	and	and	CC
398	653	27	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	653	28	,	,	,
398	653	29	and	and	CC
398	653	30	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	653	31	righteous	righteous	JJ
398	653	32	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	653	33	.	.	.
398	654	1	3	3	CD
398	654	2	But	but	CC
398	654	3	these	these	DT
398	654	4	forty	forty	CD
398	654	5	-	-	HYPH
398	654	6	three	three	CD
398	654	7	days	day	NNS
398	654	8	can	can	MD
398	654	9	not	not	RB
398	654	10	make	make	VB
398	654	11	amends	amend	NNS
398	654	12	for	for	IN
398	654	13	the	the	DT
398	654	14	hour	hour	NN
398	654	15	in	in	IN
398	654	16	which	which	WDT
398	654	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	654	18	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	654	19	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	654	20	commandment	commandment	NN
398	654	21	.	.	.
398	655	1	4	4	LS
398	655	2	O	o	UH
398	655	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	655	4	,	,	,
398	655	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	655	6	gave	give	VBD
398	655	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	655	8	the	the	DT
398	655	9	fruit	fruit	NN
398	655	10	of	of	IN
398	655	11	the	the	DT
398	655	12	fig	fig	NN
398	655	13	-	-	HYPH
398	655	14	tree	tree	NN
398	655	15	to	to	TO
398	655	16	eat	eat	VB
398	655	17	in	in	IN
398	655	18	which	which	WDT
398	655	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	655	20	hid	hide	VBD
398	655	21	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	655	22	.	.	.
398	656	1	Go	go	VB
398	656	2	and	and	CC
398	656	3	eat	eat	VB
398	656	4	of	of	IN
398	656	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	656	6	,	,	,
398	656	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	656	8	and	and	CC
398	656	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	656	10	.	.	.
398	657	1	5	5	CD
398	657	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	657	3	will	will	MD
398	657	4	not	not	RB
398	657	5	deny	deny	VB
398	657	6	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	657	7	request	request	NN
398	657	8	,	,	,
398	657	9	neither	neither	CC
398	657	10	will	will	MD
398	657	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	657	12	disappoint	disappoint	VB
398	657	13	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	657	14	hope	hope	NN
398	657	15	;	;	:
398	657	16	therefore	therefore	RB
398	657	17	,	,	,
398	657	18	endure	endure	VB
398	657	19	until	until	IN
398	657	20	the	the	DT
398	657	21	fulfillment	fulfillment	NN
398	657	22	of	of	IN
398	657	23	the	the	DT
398	657	24	covenant	covenant	NN
398	657	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	657	26	made	make	VBD
398	657	27	with	with	IN
398	657	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	657	29	.	.	.
398	657	30	"	"	''
398	658	1	6	6	CD
398	658	2	And	and	CC
398	658	3	God	God	NNP
398	658	4	withdrew	withdraw	VBD
398	658	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	658	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	658	7	from	from	IN
398	658	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	658	9	.	.	.
398	659	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	659	2	XXXIX	XXXIX	NNP
398	659	3	-	-	:
398	659	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	659	5	is	be	VBZ
398	659	6	cautious	cautious	JJ
398	659	7	--	--	:
398	659	8	but	but	CC
398	659	9	too	too	RB
398	659	10	late	late	RB
398	659	11	.	.	.
398	660	1	1	1	LS
398	660	2	Then	then	RB
398	660	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	660	4	returned	return	VBD
398	660	5	to	to	IN
398	660	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	660	7	,	,	,
398	660	8	and	and	CC
398	660	9	said	say	VBD
398	660	10	to	to	IN
398	660	11	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	660	12	,	,	,
398	660	13	"	"	``
398	660	14	Get	get	VB
398	660	15	up	up	RP
398	660	16	,	,	,
398	660	17	and	and	CC
398	660	18	take	take	VB
398	660	19	a	a	DT
398	660	20	fig	fig	NN
398	660	21	for	for	IN
398	660	22	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	660	23	,	,	,
398	660	24	and	and	CC
398	660	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	660	26	will	will	MD
398	660	27	take	take	VB
398	660	28	another	another	DT
398	660	29	;	;	:
398	660	30	and	and	CC
398	660	31	let	let	VB
398	660	32	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	660	33	go	go	VB
398	660	34	to	to	IN
398	660	35	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	660	36	cave	cave	NN
398	660	37	.	.	.
398	660	38	"	"	''
398	661	1	2	2	LS
398	661	2	Then	then	RB
398	661	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	661	4	and	and	CC
398	661	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	661	6	took	take	VBD
398	661	7	each	each	DT
398	661	8	a	a	DT
398	661	9	fig	fig	NN
398	661	10	and	and	CC
398	661	11	went	go	VBD
398	661	12	towards	towards	IN
398	661	13	the	the	DT
398	661	14	cave	cave	NN
398	661	15	;	;	:
398	661	16	the	the	DT
398	661	17	time	time	NN
398	661	18	was	be	VBD
398	661	19	about	about	IN
398	661	20	the	the	DT
398	661	21	setting	setting	NN
398	661	22	of	of	IN
398	661	23	the	the	DT
398	661	24	sun	sun	NN
398	661	25	;	;	:
398	661	26	and	and	CC
398	661	27	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	661	28	thoughts	thought	NNS
398	661	29	made	make	VBD
398	661	30	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	661	31	long	long	JJ
398	661	32	to	to	TO
398	661	33	eat	eat	VB
398	661	34	of	of	IN
398	661	35	the	the	DT
398	661	36	fruit	fruit	NN
398	661	37	.	.	.
398	662	1	3	3	LS
398	662	2	But	but	CC
398	662	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	662	4	said	say	VBD
398	662	5	to	to	IN
398	662	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	662	7	,	,	,
398	662	8	"	"	``
398	662	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	662	10	am	be	VBP
398	662	11	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	662	12	to	to	TO
398	662	13	eat	eat	VB
398	662	14	of	of	IN
398	662	15	this	this	DT
398	662	16	fig	fig	NN
398	662	17	.	.	.
398	663	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	663	2	know	know	VBP
398	663	3	not	not	RB
398	663	4	what	what	WP
398	663	5	may	may	MD
398	663	6	come	come	VB
398	663	7	over	over	IN
398	663	8	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	663	9	from	from	IN
398	663	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	663	11	.	.	.
398	663	12	"	"	''
398	664	1	4	4	LS
398	664	2	So	so	RB
398	664	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	664	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	664	5	,	,	,
398	664	6	and	and	CC
398	664	7	stood	stand	VBD
398	664	8	praying	pray	VBG
398	664	9	before	before	IN
398	664	10	God	God	NNP
398	664	11	,	,	,
398	664	12	saying	say	VBG
398	664	13	,	,	,
398	664	14	"	"	``
398	664	15	Satisfy	satisfy	VB
398	664	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	664	17	hunger	hunger	NN
398	664	18	,	,	,
398	664	19	without	without	IN
398	664	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	664	21	having	have	VBG
398	664	22	to	to	TO
398	664	23	eat	eat	VB
398	664	24	this	this	DT
398	664	25	fig	fig	NN
398	664	26	;	;	:
398	664	27	for	for	IN
398	664	28	after	after	IN
398	664	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	664	30	have	have	VBP
398	664	31	eaten	eat	VBN
398	664	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	664	33	,	,	,
398	664	34	what	what	WP
398	664	35	will	will	MD
398	664	36	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	664	37	profit	profit	VB
398	664	38	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	664	39	?	?	.
398	665	1	And	and	CC
398	665	2	what	what	WP
398	665	3	shall	shall	MD
398	665	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	665	5	desire	desire	VB
398	665	6	and	and	CC
398	665	7	ask	ask	VB
398	665	8	of	of	IN
398	665	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	665	10	,	,	,
398	665	11	O	o	UH
398	665	12	God	God	NNP
398	665	13	,	,	,
398	665	14	when	when	WRB
398	665	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	665	16	is	be	VBZ
398	665	17	gone	go	VBN
398	665	18	?	?	.
398	665	19	"	"	''
398	666	1	5	5	CD
398	666	2	And	and	CC
398	666	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	666	4	said	say	VBD
398	666	5	again	again	RB
398	666	6	,	,	,
398	666	7	"	"	``
398	666	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	666	9	am	be	VBP
398	666	10	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	666	11	to	to	TO
398	666	12	eat	eat	VB
398	666	13	of	of	IN
398	666	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	666	15	;	;	:
398	666	16	for	for	CC
398	666	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	666	18	know	know	VBP
398	666	19	not	not	RB
398	666	20	what	what	WP
398	666	21	will	will	MD
398	666	22	befall	befall	VB
398	666	23	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	666	24	through	through	IN
398	666	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	666	26	.	.	.
398	666	27	"	"	''
398	667	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	667	2	XL	XL	NNP
398	667	3	-	-	:
398	667	4	The	the	DT
398	667	5	first	first	JJ
398	667	6	Human	human	JJ
398	667	7	hunger	hunger	NN
398	667	8	.	.	.
398	668	1	1	1	LS
398	668	2	Then	then	RB
398	668	3	the	the	DT
398	668	4	Word	Word	NNP
398	668	5	of	of	IN
398	668	6	God	God	NNP
398	668	7	came	come	VBD
398	668	8	to	to	IN
398	668	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	668	10	,	,	,
398	668	11	and	and	CC
398	668	12	said	say	VBD
398	668	13	to	to	IN
398	668	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	668	15	,	,	,
398	668	16	"	"	``
398	668	17	O	o	UH
398	668	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	668	19	,	,	,
398	668	20	why	why	WRB
398	668	21	did	do	VBD
398	668	22	n't	not	RB
398	668	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	668	24	have	have	VB
398	668	25	this	this	DT
398	668	26	dread	dread	NN
398	668	27	,	,	,
398	668	28	or	or	CC
398	668	29	this	this	DT
398	668	30	fasting	fasting	NN
398	668	31	,	,	,
398	668	32	or	or	CC
398	668	33	this	this	DT
398	668	34	care	care	NN
398	668	35	before	before	IN
398	668	36	now	now	RB
398	668	37	?	?	.
398	669	1	And	and	CC
398	669	2	why	why	WRB
398	669	3	did	do	VBD
398	669	4	n't	not	RB
398	669	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	669	6	have	have	VB
398	669	7	this	this	DT
398	669	8	fear	fear	NN
398	669	9	before	before	IN
398	669	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	669	11	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	669	12	?	?	.
398	670	1	2	2	LS
398	670	2	But	but	CC
398	670	3	when	when	WRB
398	670	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	670	5	came	come	VBD
398	670	6	to	to	TO
398	670	7	live	live	VB
398	670	8	in	in	IN
398	670	9	this	this	DT
398	670	10	strange	strange	JJ
398	670	11	land	land	NN
398	670	12	,	,	,
398	670	13	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	670	14	animal	animal	NN
398	670	15	body	body	NN
398	670	16	could	could	MD
398	670	17	not	not	RB
398	670	18	survive	survive	VB
398	670	19	on	on	IN
398	670	20	earth	earth	NN
398	670	21	without	without	IN
398	670	22	earthly	earthly	JJ
398	670	23	food	food	NN
398	670	24	,	,	,
398	670	25	to	to	TO
398	670	26	strengthen	strengthen	VB
398	670	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	670	28	and	and	CC
398	670	29	to	to	TO
398	670	30	restore	restore	VB
398	670	31	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	670	32	powers	power	NNS
398	670	33	.	.	.
398	670	34	"	"	''
398	671	1	3	3	LS
398	671	2	And	and	CC
398	671	3	God	God	NNP
398	671	4	withdrew	withdraw	VBD
398	671	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	671	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	671	7	for	for	IN
398	671	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	671	9	.	.	.
398	672	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	672	2	XLI	XLI	NNP
398	672	3	-	-	:
398	672	4	The	the	DT
398	672	5	first	first	JJ
398	672	6	Human	Human	NNP
398	672	7	thirst	thirst	NN
398	672	8	.	.	.
398	673	1	1	1	LS
398	673	2	Then	then	RB
398	673	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	673	4	took	take	VBD
398	673	5	the	the	DT
398	673	6	fig	fig	NN
398	673	7	,	,	,
398	673	8	and	and	CC
398	673	9	laid	lay	VBD
398	673	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	673	11	on	on	IN
398	673	12	the	the	DT
398	673	13	golden	golden	JJ
398	673	14	rods	rod	NNS
398	673	15	.	.	.
398	674	1	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	674	2	also	also	RB
398	674	3	took	take	VBD
398	674	4	her	-PRON-	PRP$
398	674	5	fig	fig	NN
398	674	6	,	,	,
398	674	7	and	and	CC
398	674	8	put	put	VBD
398	674	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	674	10	on	on	IN
398	674	11	the	the	DT
398	674	12	incense	incense	NN
398	674	13	.	.	.
398	675	1	2	2	CD
398	675	2	And	and	CC
398	675	3	the	the	DT
398	675	4	weight	weight	NN
398	675	5	of	of	IN
398	675	6	each	each	DT
398	675	7	fig	fig	NN
398	675	8	was	be	VBD
398	675	9	that	that	DT
398	675	10	of	of	IN
398	675	11	a	a	DT
398	675	12	water	water	NN
398	675	13	-	-	HYPH
398	675	14	melon	melon	NN
398	675	15	;	;	:
398	675	16	for	for	IN
398	675	17	the	the	DT
398	675	18	fruit	fruit	NN
398	675	19	of	of	IN
398	675	20	the	the	DT
398	675	21	garden	garden	NN
398	675	22	was	be	VBD
398	675	23	much	much	RB
398	675	24	larger	large	JJR
398	675	25	than	than	IN
398	675	26	the	the	DT
398	675	27	fruit	fruit	NN
398	675	28	of	of	IN
398	675	29	this	this	DT
398	675	30	land	land	NN
398	675	31	*	*	NFP
398	675	32	.	.	.
398	676	1	3	3	CD
398	676	2	But	but	CC
398	676	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	676	4	and	and	CC
398	676	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	676	6	remained	remain	VBD
398	676	7	standing	stand	VBG
398	676	8	and	and	CC
398	676	9	fasting	fast	VBG
398	676	10	the	the	DT
398	676	11	whole	whole	NN
398	676	12	of	of	IN
398	676	13	that	that	DT
398	676	14	night	night	NN
398	676	15	,	,	,
398	676	16	until	until	IN
398	676	17	the	the	DT
398	676	18	morning	morning	NN
398	676	19	dawned	dawn	VBD
398	676	20	.	.	.
398	677	1	4	4	LS
398	677	2	When	when	WRB
398	677	3	the	the	DT
398	677	4	sun	sun	NN
398	677	5	rose	rise	VBD
398	677	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	677	7	were	be	VBD
398	677	8	still	still	RB
398	677	9	praying	pray	VBG
398	677	10	,	,	,
398	677	11	but	but	CC
398	677	12	after	after	IN
398	677	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	677	14	had	have	VBD
398	677	15	finished	finish	VBN
398	677	16	praying	pray	VBG
398	677	17	,	,	,
398	677	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	677	19	said	say	VBD
398	677	20	to	to	IN
398	677	21	Eve:--	Eve:--	NNP
398	677	22	5	5	CD
398	677	23	"	"	''
398	677	24	O	o	NN
398	677	25	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	677	26	,	,	,
398	677	27	come	come	VB
398	677	28	,	,	,
398	677	29	let	let	VB
398	677	30	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	677	31	go	go	VB
398	677	32	to	to	IN
398	677	33	the	the	DT
398	677	34	border	border	NN
398	677	35	of	of	IN
398	677	36	the	the	DT
398	677	37	garden	garden	NN
398	677	38	looking	look	VBG
398	677	39	south	south	NN
398	677	40	;	;	,
398	677	41	to	to	IN
398	677	42	the	the	DT
398	677	43	place	place	NN
398	677	44	from	from	IN
398	677	45	where	where	WRB
398	677	46	the	the	DT
398	677	47	river	river	NN
398	677	48	flows	flow	VBZ
398	677	49	,	,	,
398	677	50	and	and	CC
398	677	51	is	be	VBZ
398	677	52	parted	part	VBN
398	677	53	into	into	IN
398	677	54	four	four	CD
398	677	55	heads	head	NNS
398	677	56	.	.	.
398	678	1	There	there	RB
398	678	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	678	3	will	will	MD
398	678	4	pray	pray	VB
398	678	5	to	to	IN
398	678	6	God	God	NNP
398	678	7	,	,	,
398	678	8	and	and	CC
398	678	9	ask	ask	VB
398	678	10	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	678	11	to	to	TO
398	678	12	give	give	VB
398	678	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	678	14	some	some	DT
398	678	15	of	of	IN
398	678	16	the	the	DT
398	678	17	Water	Water	NNP
398	678	18	of	of	IN
398	678	19	Life	Life	NNP
398	678	20	to	to	TO
398	678	21	drink	drink	VB
398	678	22	.	.	.
398	679	1	6	6	CD
398	679	2	For	for	IN
398	679	3	God	God	NNP
398	679	4	has	have	VBZ
398	679	5	not	not	RB
398	679	6	fed	feed	VBN
398	679	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	679	8	with	with	IN
398	679	9	the	the	DT
398	679	10	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	679	11	of	of	IN
398	679	12	Life	Life	NNP
398	679	13	,	,	,
398	679	14	in	in	IN
398	679	15	order	order	NN
398	679	16	that	that	IN
398	679	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	679	18	may	may	MD
398	679	19	not	not	RB
398	679	20	live	live	VB
398	679	21	.	.	.
398	680	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	680	2	,	,	,
398	680	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	680	4	will	will	MD
398	680	5	ask	ask	VB
398	680	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	680	7	to	to	TO
398	680	8	give	give	VB
398	680	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	680	10	some	some	DT
398	680	11	of	of	IN
398	680	12	the	the	DT
398	680	13	Water	Water	NNP
398	680	14	of	of	IN
398	680	15	Life	Life	NNP
398	680	16	,	,	,
398	680	17	and	and	CC
398	680	18	to	to	TO
398	680	19	quench	quench	VB
398	680	20	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	680	21	thirst	thirst	NN
398	680	22	with	with	IN
398	680	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	680	24	,	,	,
398	680	25	rather	rather	RB
398	680	26	than	than	IN
398	680	27	with	with	IN
398	680	28	a	a	DT
398	680	29	drink	drink	NN
398	680	30	of	of	IN
398	680	31	water	water	NN
398	680	32	of	of	IN
398	680	33	this	this	DT
398	680	34	land	land	NN
398	680	35	.	.	.
398	680	36	"	"	''
398	681	1	7	7	LS
398	681	2	When	when	WRB
398	681	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	681	4	heard	hear	VBD
398	681	5	these	these	DT
398	681	6	words	word	NNS
398	681	7	from	from	IN
398	681	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	681	9	,	,	,
398	681	10	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	681	11	agreed	agree	VBD
398	681	12	;	;	:
398	681	13	and	and	CC
398	681	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	681	15	both	both	DT
398	681	16	got	get	VBD
398	681	17	up	up	RP
398	681	18	and	and	CC
398	681	19	came	come	VBD
398	681	20	to	to	IN
398	681	21	the	the	DT
398	681	22	southern	southern	JJ
398	681	23	border	border	NN
398	681	24	of	of	IN
398	681	25	the	the	DT
398	681	26	garden	garden	NN
398	681	27	,	,	,
398	681	28	at	at	IN
398	681	29	the	the	DT
398	681	30	edge	edge	NN
398	681	31	of	of	IN
398	681	32	the	the	DT
398	681	33	river	river	NN
398	681	34	of	of	IN
398	681	35	water	water	NN
398	681	36	a	a	DT
398	681	37	short	short	JJ
398	681	38	distance	distance	NN
398	681	39	from	from	IN
398	681	40	the	the	DT
398	681	41	garden	garden	NN
398	681	42	.	.	.
398	682	1	8	8	LS
398	682	2	And	and	CC
398	682	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	682	4	stood	stand	VBD
398	682	5	and	and	CC
398	682	6	prayed	pray	VBD
398	682	7	before	before	IN
398	682	8	the	the	DT
398	682	9	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	682	10	,	,	,
398	682	11	and	and	CC
398	682	12	asked	ask	VBD
398	682	13	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	682	14	to	to	TO
398	682	15	look	look	VB
398	682	16	at	at	IN
398	682	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	682	18	this	this	DT
398	682	19	once	once	RB
398	682	20	,	,	,
398	682	21	to	to	TO
398	682	22	forgive	forgive	VB
398	682	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	682	24	,	,	,
398	682	25	and	and	CC
398	682	26	to	to	TO
398	682	27	grant	grant	VB
398	682	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	682	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	682	30	request	request	NN
398	682	31	.	.	.
398	683	1	9	9	CD
398	683	2	After	after	IN
398	683	3	this	this	DT
398	683	4	prayer	prayer	NN
398	683	5	from	from	IN
398	683	6	both	both	DT
398	683	7	of	of	IN
398	683	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	683	9	,	,	,
398	683	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	683	11	began	begin	VBD
398	683	12	to	to	TO
398	683	13	pray	pray	VB
398	683	14	with	with	IN
398	683	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	683	16	voice	voice	NN
398	683	17	before	before	IN
398	683	18	God	God	NNP
398	683	19	,	,	,
398	683	20	and	and	CC
398	683	21	said;--	said;--	NNP
398	683	22	10	10	CD
398	683	23	"	"	``
398	683	24	O	o	UH
398	683	25	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	683	26	,	,	,
398	683	27	when	when	WRB
398	683	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	683	29	was	be	VBD
398	683	30	in	in	IN
398	683	31	the	the	DT
398	683	32	garden	garden	NN
398	683	33	and	and	CC
398	683	34	saw	see	VBD
398	683	35	the	the	DT
398	683	36	water	water	NN
398	683	37	that	that	WDT
398	683	38	flowed	flow	VBD
398	683	39	from	from	IN
398	683	40	under	under	IN
398	683	41	the	the	DT
398	683	42	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	683	43	of	of	IN
398	683	44	Life	Life	NNP
398	683	45	,	,	,
398	683	46	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	683	47	heart	heart	NN
398	683	48	did	do	VBD
398	683	49	not	not	RB
398	683	50	desire	desire	VB
398	683	51	,	,	,
398	683	52	neither	neither	CC
398	683	53	did	do	VBD
398	683	54	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	683	55	body	body	NN
398	683	56	require	require	VB
398	683	57	to	to	TO
398	683	58	drink	drink	VB
398	683	59	of	of	IN
398	683	60	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	683	61	;	;	:
398	683	62	neither	neither	CC
398	683	63	did	do	VBD
398	683	64	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	683	65	know	know	VB
398	683	66	thirst	thirst	NN
398	683	67	,	,	,
398	683	68	for	for	IN
398	683	69	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	683	70	was	be	VBD
398	683	71	living	live	VBG
398	683	72	;	;	:
398	683	73	and	and	CC
398	683	74	above	above	IN
398	683	75	that	that	DT
398	683	76	which	which	WDT
398	683	77	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	683	78	am	be	VBP
398	683	79	now	now	RB
398	683	80	.	.	.
398	684	1	11	11	CD
398	684	2	So	so	IN
398	684	3	that	that	IN
398	684	4	in	in	IN
398	684	5	order	order	NN
398	684	6	to	to	TO
398	684	7	live	live	VB
398	684	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	684	9	did	do	VBD
398	684	10	not	not	RB
398	684	11	require	require	VB
398	684	12	any	any	DT
398	684	13	Food	Food	NNP
398	684	14	of	of	IN
398	684	15	Life	Life	NNP
398	684	16	,	,	,
398	684	17	neither	neither	CC
398	684	18	did	do	VBD
398	684	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	684	20	drink	drink	VB
398	684	21	of	of	IN
398	684	22	the	the	DT
398	684	23	Water	Water	NNP
398	684	24	of	of	IN
398	684	25	Life	Life	NNP
398	684	26	.	.	.
398	685	1	12	12	CD
398	685	2	But	but	CC
398	685	3	now	now	RB
398	685	4	,	,	,
398	685	5	O	o	UH
398	685	6	God	God	NNP
398	685	7	,	,	,
398	685	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	685	9	am	be	VBP
398	685	10	dead	dead	JJ
398	685	11	;	;	:
398	685	12	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	685	13	flesh	flesh	NN
398	685	14	is	be	VBZ
398	685	15	parched	parch	VBN
398	685	16	with	with	IN
398	685	17	thirst	thirst	NN
398	685	18	.	.	.
398	686	1	Give	give	VB
398	686	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	686	3	of	of	IN
398	686	4	the	the	DT
398	686	5	Water	Water	NNP
398	686	6	of	of	IN
398	686	7	Life	Life	NNP
398	686	8	that	that	WDT
398	686	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	686	10	may	may	MD
398	686	11	drink	drink	VB
398	686	12	of	of	IN
398	686	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	686	14	and	and	CC
398	686	15	live	live	VB
398	686	16	.	.	.
398	687	1	13	13	CD
398	687	2	Of	of	IN
398	687	3	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	687	4	mercy	mercy	NN
398	687	5	,	,	,
398	687	6	O	o	UH
398	687	7	God	God	NNP
398	687	8	,	,	,
398	687	9	save	save	VB
398	687	10	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	687	11	from	from	IN
398	687	12	these	these	DT
398	687	13	plagues	plague	NNS
398	687	14	and	and	CC
398	687	15	trials	trial	NNS
398	687	16	,	,	,
398	687	17	and	and	CC
398	687	18	bring	bring	VB
398	687	19	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	687	20	into	into	IN
398	687	21	another	another	DT
398	687	22	land	land	NN
398	687	23	different	different	JJ
398	687	24	from	from	IN
398	687	25	this	this	DT
398	687	26	,	,	,
398	687	27	if	if	IN
398	687	28	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	687	29	will	will	MD
398	687	30	not	not	RB
398	687	31	let	let	VB
398	687	32	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	687	33	live	live	VB
398	687	34	in	in	IN
398	687	35	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	687	36	garden	garden	NN
398	687	37	.	.	.
398	687	38	"	"	''
398	688	1	*	*	NFP
398	688	2	This	this	DT
398	688	3	is	be	VBZ
398	688	4	substantiated	substantiate	VBN
398	688	5	by	by	IN
398	688	6	Genesis	Genesis	NNP
398	688	7	3:7	3:7	CD
398	688	8	whereby	whereby	WRB
398	688	9	the	the	DT
398	688	10	leaves	leave	NNS
398	688	11	of	of	IN
398	688	12	the	the	DT
398	688	13	fig	fig	NN
398	688	14	tree	tree	NN
398	688	15	were	be	VBD
398	688	16	large	large	JJ
398	688	17	enough	enough	RB
398	688	18	that	that	IN
398	688	19	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	688	20	and	and	CC
398	688	21	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	688	22	could	could	MD
398	688	23	fashion	fashion	VB
398	688	24	garments	garment	NNS
398	688	25	from	from	IN
398	688	26	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	688	27	.	.	.
398	689	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	689	2	XLII	xlii	NN
398	689	3	-	-	:
398	689	4	A	a	DT
398	689	5	promise	promise	NN
398	689	6	of	of	IN
398	689	7	the	the	DT
398	689	8	Water	Water	NNP
398	689	9	of	of	IN
398	689	10	Life	Life	NNP
398	689	11	.	.	.
398	690	1	The	the	DT
398	690	2	third	third	JJ
398	690	3	prophecy	prophecy	NN
398	690	4	of	of	IN
398	690	5	the	the	DT
398	690	6	coming	coming	NN
398	690	7	of	of	IN
398	690	8	Christ	Christ	NNP
398	690	9	.	.	.
398	691	1	1	1	LS
398	691	2	Then	then	RB
398	691	3	came	come	VBD
398	691	4	the	the	DT
398	691	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	691	6	of	of	IN
398	691	7	God	God	NNP
398	691	8	to	to	IN
398	691	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	691	10	,	,	,
398	691	11	and	and	CC
398	691	12	said	say	VBD
398	691	13	to	to	IN
398	691	14	him:--	him:--	NN
398	691	15	2	2	CD
398	691	16	"	"	''
398	691	17	O	O	NNP
398	691	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	691	19	,	,	,
398	691	20	as	as	IN
398	691	21	to	to	IN
398	691	22	what	what	WP
398	691	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	691	24	said	say	VBD
398	691	25	,	,	,
398	691	26	'	'	``
398	691	27	Bring	bring	VB
398	691	28	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	691	29	into	into	IN
398	691	30	a	a	DT
398	691	31	land	land	NN
398	691	32	where	where	WRB
398	691	33	there	there	EX
398	691	34	is	be	VBZ
398	691	35	rest	rest	NN
398	691	36	,	,	,
398	691	37	'	'	''
398	691	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	691	39	is	be	VBZ
398	691	40	not	not	RB
398	691	41	another	another	DT
398	691	42	land	land	NN
398	691	43	than	than	IN
398	691	44	this	this	DT
398	691	45	,	,	,
398	691	46	but	but	CC
398	691	47	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	691	48	is	be	VBZ
398	691	49	the	the	DT
398	691	50	kingdom	kingdom	NN
398	691	51	of	of	IN
398	691	52	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	691	53	where	where	WRB
398	691	54	alone	alone	JJ
398	691	55	there	there	EX
398	691	56	is	be	VBZ
398	691	57	rest	rest	NN
398	691	58	.	.	.
398	692	1	3	3	LS
398	692	2	But	but	CC
398	692	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	692	4	can	can	MD
398	692	5	not	not	RB
398	692	6	make	make	VB
398	692	7	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	692	8	entrance	entrance	NN
398	692	9	into	into	IN
398	692	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	692	11	at	at	IN
398	692	12	present	present	JJ
398	692	13	;	;	:
398	692	14	but	but	CC
398	692	15	only	only	RB
398	692	16	after	after	IN
398	692	17	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	692	18	judgment	judgment	NN
398	692	19	is	be	VBZ
398	692	20	past	past	JJ
398	692	21	and	and	CC
398	692	22	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	692	23	.	.	.
398	693	1	4	4	LS
398	693	2	Then	then	RB
398	693	3	will	will	MD
398	693	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	693	5	make	make	VB
398	693	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	693	7	go	go	VB
398	693	8	up	up	RP
398	693	9	into	into	IN
398	693	10	the	the	DT
398	693	11	kingdom	kingdom	NN
398	693	12	of	of	IN
398	693	13	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	693	14	,	,	,
398	693	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	693	16	and	and	CC
398	693	17	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	693	18	righteous	righteous	JJ
398	693	19	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	693	20	;	;	:
398	693	21	and	and	CC
398	693	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	693	23	will	will	MD
398	693	24	give	give	VB
398	693	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	693	26	and	and	CC
398	693	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	693	28	the	the	DT
398	693	29	rest	rest	NN
398	693	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	693	31	ask	ask	VBP
398	693	32	for	for	IN
398	693	33	at	at	IN
398	693	34	present	present	NN
398	693	35	.	.	.
398	694	1	5	5	CD
398	694	2	And	and	CC
398	694	3	if	if	IN
398	694	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	694	5	said	say	VBD
398	694	6	,	,	,
398	694	7	'	'	``
398	694	8	Give	give	VB
398	694	9	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	694	10	of	of	IN
398	694	11	the	the	DT
398	694	12	Water	Water	NNP
398	694	13	of	of	IN
398	694	14	Life	Life	NNP
398	694	15	that	that	WDT
398	694	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	694	17	may	may	MD
398	694	18	drink	drink	VB
398	694	19	and	and	CC
398	694	20	live'--it	live'--it	NNP
398	694	21	can	can	MD
398	694	22	not	not	RB
398	694	23	be	be	VB
398	694	24	this	this	DT
398	694	25	day	day	NN
398	694	26	,	,	,
398	694	27	but	but	CC
398	694	28	on	on	IN
398	694	29	the	the	DT
398	694	30	day	day	NN
398	694	31	that	that	WDT
398	694	32	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	694	33	shall	shall	MD
398	694	34	descend	descend	VB
398	694	35	into	into	IN
398	694	36	hell	hell	NN
398	694	37	,	,	,
398	694	38	and	and	CC
398	694	39	break	break	VB
398	694	40	the	the	DT
398	694	41	gates	gate	NNS
398	694	42	of	of	IN
398	694	43	brass	brass	NN
398	694	44	,	,	,
398	694	45	and	and	CC
398	694	46	bruise	bruise	VB
398	694	47	in	in	IN
398	694	48	pieces	piece	NNS
398	694	49	the	the	DT
398	694	50	kingdoms	kingdom	NNS
398	694	51	of	of	IN
398	694	52	iron	iron	NN
398	694	53	.	.	.
398	695	1	6	6	CD
398	695	2	Then	then	RB
398	695	3	will	will	MD
398	695	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	695	5	in	in	IN
398	695	6	mercy	mercy	NN
398	695	7	save	save	VB
398	695	8	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	695	9	soul	soul	NN
398	695	10	and	and	CC
398	695	11	the	the	DT
398	695	12	souls	soul	NNS
398	695	13	of	of	IN
398	695	14	the	the	DT
398	695	15	righteous	righteous	JJ
398	695	16	,	,	,
398	695	17	to	to	TO
398	695	18	give	give	VB
398	695	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	695	20	rest	rest	NN
398	695	21	in	in	IN
398	695	22	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	695	23	garden	garden	NN
398	695	24	.	.	.
398	696	1	And	and	CC
398	696	2	that	that	DT
398	696	3	shall	shall	MD
398	696	4	be	be	VB
398	696	5	when	when	WRB
398	696	6	the	the	DT
398	696	7	end	end	NN
398	696	8	of	of	IN
398	696	9	the	the	DT
398	696	10	world	world	NN
398	696	11	is	be	VBZ
398	696	12	come	come	VBN
398	696	13	.	.	.
398	697	1	7	7	CD
398	697	2	And	and	CC
398	697	3	,	,	,
398	697	4	again	again	RB
398	697	5	,	,	,
398	697	6	in	in	IN
398	697	7	regards	regard	NNS
398	697	8	to	to	IN
398	697	9	the	the	DT
398	697	10	Water	Water	NNP
398	697	11	of	of	IN
398	697	12	Life	Life	NNP
398	697	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	697	14	seek	seek	VBP
398	697	15	,	,	,
398	697	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	697	17	will	will	MD
398	697	18	not	not	RB
398	697	19	be	be	VB
398	697	20	granted	grant	VBN
398	697	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	697	22	this	this	DT
398	697	23	day	day	NN
398	697	24	;	;	:
398	697	25	but	but	CC
398	697	26	on	on	IN
398	697	27	the	the	DT
398	697	28	day	day	NN
398	697	29	that	that	WDT
398	697	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	697	31	shall	shall	MD
398	697	32	shed	shed	VB
398	697	33	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	697	34	blood	blood	NN
398	697	35	on	on	IN
398	697	36	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	697	37	head	head	NN
398	697	38	*	*	NFP
398	697	39	in	in	IN
398	697	40	the	the	DT
398	697	41	land	land	NN
398	697	42	of	of	IN
398	697	43	Golgotha	Golgotha	NNP
398	697	44	*	*	NFP
398	697	45	*	*	NFP
398	697	46	.	.	.
398	698	1	8	8	CD
398	698	2	For	for	IN
398	698	3	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	698	4	blood	blood	NN
398	698	5	shall	shall	MD
398	698	6	be	be	VB
398	698	7	the	the	DT
398	698	8	Water	Water	NNP
398	698	9	of	of	IN
398	698	10	Life	Life	NNP
398	698	11	to	to	IN
398	698	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	698	13	at	at	IN
398	698	14	that	that	DT
398	698	15	time	time	NN
398	698	16	,	,	,
398	698	17	and	and	CC
398	698	18	not	not	RB
398	698	19	to	to	TO
398	698	20	just	just	RB
398	698	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	698	22	alone	alone	RB
398	698	23	,	,	,
398	698	24	but	but	CC
398	698	25	to	to	IN
398	698	26	all	all	DT
398	698	27	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	698	28	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	698	29	who	who	WP
398	698	30	shall	shall	MD
398	698	31	believe	believe	VB
398	698	32	in	in	IN
398	698	33	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	698	34	*	*	NFP
398	698	35	*	*	NFP
398	698	36	*	*	NFP
398	698	37	;	;	:
398	698	38	that	that	IN
398	698	39	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	698	40	be	be	VB
398	698	41	to	to	IN
398	698	42	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	698	43	for	for	IN
398	698	44	rest	rest	NN
398	698	45	forever	forever	RB
398	698	46	.	.	.
398	698	47	"	"	''
398	699	1	9	9	CD
398	699	2	The	the	DT
398	699	3	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	699	4	said	say	VBD
398	699	5	again	again	RB
398	699	6	to	to	IN
398	699	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	699	8	,	,	,
398	699	9	"	"	''
398	699	10	O	o	UH
398	699	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	699	12	,	,	,
398	699	13	when	when	WRB
398	699	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	699	15	were	be	VBD
398	699	16	in	in	IN
398	699	17	the	the	DT
398	699	18	garden	garden	NN
398	699	19	,	,	,
398	699	20	these	these	DT
398	699	21	trials	trial	NNS
398	699	22	did	do	VBD
398	699	23	not	not	RB
398	699	24	come	come	VB
398	699	25	to	to	IN
398	699	26	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	699	27	.	.	.
398	700	1	10	10	CD
398	700	2	But	but	CC
398	700	3	since	since	IN
398	700	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	700	5	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	700	6	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	700	7	commandment	commandment	NN
398	700	8	,	,	,
398	700	9	all	all	PDT
398	700	10	these	these	DT
398	700	11	sufferings	suffering	NNS
398	700	12	have	have	VBP
398	700	13	come	come	VBN
398	700	14	over	over	IN
398	700	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	700	16	.	.	.
398	701	1	11	11	CD
398	701	2	Now	now	RB
398	701	3	,	,	,
398	701	4	also	also	RB
398	701	5	,	,	,
398	701	6	does	do	VBZ
398	701	7	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	701	8	flesh	flesh	NN
398	701	9	require	require	VB
398	701	10	food	food	NN
398	701	11	and	and	CC
398	701	12	drink	drink	NN
398	701	13	;	;	:
398	701	14	drink	drink	VB
398	701	15	then	then	RB
398	701	16	of	of	IN
398	701	17	that	that	DT
398	701	18	water	water	NN
398	701	19	that	that	WDT
398	701	20	flows	flow	VBZ
398	701	21	by	by	IN
398	701	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	701	23	on	on	IN
398	701	24	the	the	DT
398	701	25	face	face	NN
398	701	26	of	of	IN
398	701	27	the	the	DT
398	701	28	earth	earth	NN
398	701	29	.	.	.
398	702	1	12	12	CD
398	702	2	Then	then	RB
398	702	3	God	God	NNP
398	702	4	withdrew	withdraw	VBD
398	702	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	702	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	702	7	from	from	IN
398	702	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	702	9	.	.	.
398	703	1	13	13	CD
398	703	2	And	and	CC
398	703	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	703	4	and	and	CC
398	703	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	703	6	worshipped	worship	VBD
398	703	7	the	the	DT
398	703	8	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	703	9	,	,	,
398	703	10	and	and	CC
398	703	11	returned	return	VBD
398	703	12	from	from	IN
398	703	13	the	the	DT
398	703	14	river	river	NN
398	703	15	of	of	IN
398	703	16	water	water	NN
398	703	17	to	to	IN
398	703	18	the	the	DT
398	703	19	cave	cave	NN
398	703	20	.	.	.
398	704	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	704	2	was	be	VBD
398	704	3	noon	noon	NN
398	704	4	-	-	HYPH
398	704	5	day	day	NN
398	704	6	;	;	:
398	704	7	and	and	CC
398	704	8	when	when	WRB
398	704	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	704	10	drew	draw	VBD
398	704	11	near	near	RB
398	704	12	to	to	IN
398	704	13	the	the	DT
398	704	14	cave	cave	NN
398	704	15	,	,	,
398	704	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	704	17	saw	see	VBD
398	704	18	a	a	DT
398	704	19	large	large	JJ
398	704	20	fire	fire	NN
398	704	21	by	by	IN
398	704	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	704	23	.	.	.
398	705	1	*	*	NFP
398	705	2	This	this	DT
398	705	3	phrase	phrase	NN
398	705	4	indicates	indicate	VBZ
398	705	5	that	that	IN
398	705	6	the	the	DT
398	705	7	bleeding	bleeding	NN
398	705	8	will	will	MD
398	705	9	take	take	VB
398	705	10	place	place	NN
398	705	11	in	in	IN
398	705	12	an	an	DT
398	705	13	elevated	elevated	JJ
398	705	14	position	position	NN
398	705	15	above	above	IN
398	705	16	the	the	DT
398	705	17	populace	populace	NN
398	705	18	.	.	.
398	706	1	This	this	DT
398	706	2	is	be	VBZ
398	706	3	believed	believe	VBN
398	706	4	to	to	TO
398	706	5	be	be	VB
398	706	6	a	a	DT
398	706	7	reference	reference	NN
398	706	8	to	to	IN
398	706	9	the	the	DT
398	706	10	cross	cross	NN
398	706	11	whereby	whereby	WRB
398	706	12	Christ	Christ	NNP
398	706	13	bled	bleed	VBD
398	706	14	profusely	profusely	RB
398	706	15	above	above	IN
398	706	16	the	the	DT
398	706	17	people	people	NNS
398	706	18	below	below	RB
398	706	19	.	.	.
398	707	1	*	*	NFP
398	707	2	*	*	NFP
398	707	3	Golgotha	Golgotha	NNP
398	707	4	(	(	-LRB-
398	707	5	goal	goal	NN
398	707	6	-	-	HYPH
398	707	7	goth	goth	NN
398	707	8	-	-	HYPH
398	707	9	uh	uh	UH
398	707	10	)	)	-RRB-
398	707	11	was	be	VBD
398	707	12	the	the	DT
398	707	13	hill	hill	NN
398	707	14	outside	outside	IN
398	707	15	the	the	DT
398	707	16	walls	wall	NNS
398	707	17	of	of	IN
398	707	18	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
398	707	19	where	where	WRB
398	707	20	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
398	707	21	was	be	VBD
398	707	22	crucified	crucify	VBN
398	707	23	.	.	.
398	708	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	708	2	exact	exact	JJ
398	708	3	location	location	NN
398	708	4	is	be	VBZ
398	708	5	not	not	RB
398	708	6	precisely	precisely	RB
398	708	7	known	know	VBN
398	708	8	,	,	,
398	708	9	but	but	CC
398	708	10	the	the	DT
398	708	11	Church	Church	NNP
398	708	12	of	of	IN
398	708	13	the	the	DT
398	708	14	Holy	Holy	NNP
398	708	15	Sepulcher	Sepulcher	NNP
398	708	16	is	be	VBZ
398	708	17	believed	believe	VBN
398	708	18	to	to	TO
398	708	19	have	have	VB
398	708	20	been	be	VBN
398	708	21	constructed	construct	VBN
398	708	22	on	on	IN
398	708	23	this	this	DT
398	708	24	hill	hill	NN
398	708	25	.	.	.
398	709	1	*	*	NFP
398	709	2	*	*	NFP
398	709	3	*	*	NFP
398	709	4	Reference	reference	NN
398	709	5	:	:	:
398	709	6	John	John	NNP
398	709	7	6:25	6:25	CD
398	709	8	and	and	CC
398	709	9	7:38	7:38	CD
398	709	10	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	709	11	XLIII	xliii	NN
398	709	12	-	-	:
398	709	13	The	the	DT
398	709	14	Devil	Devil	NNP
398	709	15	attempts	attempt	VBZ
398	709	16	arson	arson	NN
398	709	17	.	.	.
398	710	1	1	1	LS
398	710	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	710	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	710	4	and	and	CC
398	710	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	710	6	were	be	VBD
398	710	7	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	710	8	,	,	,
398	710	9	and	and	CC
398	710	10	stood	stand	VBD
398	710	11	still	still	RB
398	710	12	.	.	.
398	711	1	And	and	CC
398	711	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	711	3	said	say	VBD
398	711	4	to	to	IN
398	711	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	711	6	,	,	,
398	711	7	"	"	``
398	711	8	What	what	WP
398	711	9	is	be	VBZ
398	711	10	that	that	DT
398	711	11	fire	fire	NN
398	711	12	by	by	IN
398	711	13	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	711	14	cave	cave	NN
398	711	15	?	?	.
398	712	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
398	712	2	have	have	VBP
398	712	3	done	do	VBN
398	712	4	nothing	nothing	NN
398	712	5	in	in	IN
398	712	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	712	7	to	to	TO
398	712	8	cause	cause	VB
398	712	9	this	this	DT
398	712	10	fire	fire	NN
398	712	11	.	.	.
398	713	1	2	2	LS
398	713	2	We	-PRON-	PRP
398	713	3	neither	neither	CC
398	713	4	have	have	VBP
398	713	5	bread	bread	NN
398	713	6	to	to	TO
398	713	7	bake	bake	VB
398	713	8	therein	therein	RB
398	713	9	,	,	,
398	713	10	nor	nor	CC
398	713	11	broth	broth	NN
398	713	12	to	to	TO
398	713	13	cook	cook	VB
398	713	14	there	there	RB
398	713	15	.	.	.
398	714	1	As	as	IN
398	714	2	to	to	IN
398	714	3	this	this	DT
398	714	4	fire	fire	NN
398	714	5	,	,	,
398	714	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	714	7	have	have	VBP
398	714	8	never	never	RB
398	714	9	known	know	VBN
398	714	10	anything	anything	NN
398	714	11	like	like	IN
398	714	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	714	13	,	,	,
398	714	14	neither	neither	CC
398	714	15	do	do	VBP
398	714	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	714	17	know	know	VB
398	714	18	what	what	WP
398	714	19	to	to	TO
398	714	20	call	call	VB
398	714	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	714	22	.	.	.
398	715	1	3	3	LS
398	715	2	But	but	CC
398	715	3	ever	ever	RB
398	715	4	since	since	IN
398	715	5	God	God	NNP
398	715	6	sent	send	VBD
398	715	7	the	the	DT
398	715	8	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	715	9	with	with	IN
398	715	10	a	a	DT
398	715	11	sword	sword	NN
398	715	12	of	of	IN
398	715	13	fire	fire	NN
398	715	14	that	that	WDT
398	715	15	flashed	flash	VBD
398	715	16	and	and	CC
398	715	17	lightened	lighten	VBD
398	715	18	in	in	IN
398	715	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	715	20	hand	hand	NN
398	715	21	,	,	,
398	715	22	from	from	IN
398	715	23	fear	fear	NN
398	715	24	of	of	IN
398	715	25	which	which	WDT
398	715	26	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	715	27	fell	fall	VBD
398	715	28	down	down	RP
398	715	29	and	and	CC
398	715	30	were	be	VBD
398	715	31	like	like	IN
398	715	32	corpses	corpse	NNS
398	715	33	,	,	,
398	715	34	have	have	VBP
398	715	35	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	715	36	not	not	RB
398	715	37	seen	see	VBN
398	715	38	the	the	DT
398	715	39	like	like	JJ
398	715	40	.	.	.
398	716	1	4	4	LS
398	716	2	But	but	CC
398	716	3	now	now	RB
398	716	4	,	,	,
398	716	5	O	o	UH
398	716	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	716	7	,	,	,
398	716	8	behold	behold	NN
398	716	9	,	,	,
398	716	10	this	this	DT
398	716	11	is	be	VBZ
398	716	12	the	the	DT
398	716	13	same	same	JJ
398	716	14	fire	fire	NN
398	716	15	that	that	WDT
398	716	16	was	be	VBD
398	716	17	in	in	IN
398	716	18	the	the	DT
398	716	19	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	716	20	's	's	POS
398	716	21	hand	hand	NN
398	716	22	,	,	,
398	716	23	which	which	WDT
398	716	24	God	God	NNP
398	716	25	has	have	VBZ
398	716	26	sent	send	VBN
398	716	27	to	to	TO
398	716	28	keep	keep	VB
398	716	29	the	the	DT
398	716	30	cave	cave	NN
398	716	31	in	in	IN
398	716	32	which	which	WDT
398	716	33	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	716	34	live	live	VBP
398	716	35	.	.	.
398	717	1	5	5	LS
398	717	2	O	o	NN
398	717	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	717	4	,	,	,
398	717	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	717	6	is	be	VBZ
398	717	7	because	because	IN
398	717	8	God	God	NNP
398	717	9	is	be	VBZ
398	717	10	angry	angry	JJ
398	717	11	with	with	IN
398	717	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	717	13	,	,	,
398	717	14	and	and	CC
398	717	15	will	will	MD
398	717	16	drive	drive	VB
398	717	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	717	18	from	from	IN
398	717	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	717	20	.	.	.
398	718	1	6	6	CD
398	718	2	O	o	NN
398	718	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	718	4	,	,	,
398	718	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	718	6	have	have	VBP
398	718	7	again	again	RB
398	718	8	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	718	9	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	718	10	commandment	commandment	NN
398	718	11	in	in	IN
398	718	12	that	that	DT
398	718	13	cave	cave	NN
398	718	14	,	,	,
398	718	15	so	so	IN
398	718	16	that	that	IN
398	718	17	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	718	18	had	have	VBD
398	718	19	sent	send	VBN
398	718	20	this	this	DT
398	718	21	fire	fire	NN
398	718	22	to	to	TO
398	718	23	burn	burn	VB
398	718	24	around	around	IN
398	718	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	718	26	,	,	,
398	718	27	and	and	CC
398	718	28	to	to	TO
398	718	29	prevent	prevent	VB
398	718	30	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	718	31	from	from	IN
398	718	32	going	go	VBG
398	718	33	into	into	IN
398	718	34	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	718	35	.	.	.
398	719	1	7	7	LS
398	719	2	If	if	IN
398	719	3	this	this	DT
398	719	4	be	be	VB
398	719	5	really	really	RB
398	719	6	so	so	RB
398	719	7	,	,	,
398	719	8	O	o	UH
398	719	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	719	10	,	,	,
398	719	11	where	where	WRB
398	719	12	shall	shall	MD
398	719	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	719	14	live	live	VB
398	719	15	?	?	.
398	720	1	And	and	CC
398	720	2	where	where	WRB
398	720	3	shall	shall	MD
398	720	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	720	5	flee	flee	VB
398	720	6	from	from	IN
398	720	7	before	before	IN
398	720	8	the	the	DT
398	720	9	face	face	NN
398	720	10	of	of	IN
398	720	11	the	the	DT
398	720	12	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	720	13	?	?	.
398	721	1	Since	since	IN
398	721	2	,	,	,
398	721	3	in	in	IN
398	721	4	regards	regard	NNS
398	721	5	to	to	IN
398	721	6	the	the	DT
398	721	7	garden	garden	NN
398	721	8	,	,	,
398	721	9	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	721	10	will	will	MD
398	721	11	not	not	RB
398	721	12	let	let	VB
398	721	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	721	14	live	live	VB
398	721	15	in	in	IN
398	721	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	721	17	,	,	,
398	721	18	and	and	CC
398	721	19	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	721	20	has	have	VBZ
398	721	21	deprived	deprive	VBN
398	721	22	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	721	23	of	of	IN
398	721	24	the	the	DT
398	721	25	good	good	JJ
398	721	26	things	thing	NNS
398	721	27	thereof	thereof	RB
398	721	28	;	;	:
398	721	29	but	but	CC
398	721	30	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	721	31	has	have	VBZ
398	721	32	placed	place	VBN
398	721	33	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	721	34	in	in	IN
398	721	35	this	this	DT
398	721	36	cave	cave	NN
398	721	37	,	,	,
398	721	38	in	in	IN
398	721	39	which	which	WDT
398	721	40	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	721	41	have	have	VBP
398	721	42	borne	bear	VBN
398	721	43	darkness	darkness	NN
398	721	44	,	,	,
398	721	45	trials	trial	NNS
398	721	46	and	and	CC
398	721	47	hardships	hardship	NNS
398	721	48	,	,	,
398	721	49	until	until	IN
398	721	50	at	at	IN
398	721	51	last	last	JJ
398	721	52	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	721	53	have	have	VBP
398	721	54	found	find	VBN
398	721	55	comfort	comfort	NN
398	721	56	therein	therein	RB
398	721	57	.	.	.
398	722	1	8	8	CD
398	722	2	But	but	CC
398	722	3	now	now	RB
398	722	4	that	that	IN
398	722	5	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	722	6	has	have	VBZ
398	722	7	brought	bring	VBN
398	722	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	722	9	out	out	RP
398	722	10	into	into	IN
398	722	11	another	another	DT
398	722	12	land	land	NN
398	722	13	,	,	,
398	722	14	who	who	WP
398	722	15	knows	know	VBZ
398	722	16	what	what	WP
398	722	17	may	may	MD
398	722	18	happen	happen	VB
398	722	19	in	in	IN
398	722	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	722	21	?	?	.
398	723	1	And	and	CC
398	723	2	who	who	WP
398	723	3	knows	know	VBZ
398	723	4	but	but	CC
398	723	5	that	that	IN
398	723	6	the	the	DT
398	723	7	darkness	darkness	NN
398	723	8	of	of	IN
398	723	9	that	that	DT
398	723	10	land	land	NN
398	723	11	may	may	MD
398	723	12	be	be	VB
398	723	13	far	far	RB
398	723	14	greater	great	JJR
398	723	15	than	than	IN
398	723	16	the	the	DT
398	723	17	darkness	darkness	NN
398	723	18	of	of	IN
398	723	19	this	this	DT
398	723	20	land	land	NN
398	723	21	?	?	.
398	724	1	9	9	CD
398	724	2	Who	who	WP
398	724	3	knows	know	VBZ
398	724	4	what	what	WP
398	724	5	may	may	MD
398	724	6	happen	happen	VB
398	724	7	in	in	IN
398	724	8	that	that	DT
398	724	9	land	land	NN
398	724	10	by	by	IN
398	724	11	day	day	NN
398	724	12	or	or	CC
398	724	13	by	by	IN
398	724	14	night	night	NN
398	724	15	?	?	.
398	725	1	And	and	CC
398	725	2	who	who	WP
398	725	3	knows	know	VBZ
398	725	4	whether	whether	IN
398	725	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	725	6	will	will	MD
398	725	7	be	be	VB
398	725	8	far	far	RB
398	725	9	or	or	CC
398	725	10	near	near	RB
398	725	11	,	,	,
398	725	12	O	o	UH
398	725	13	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	725	14	?	?	.
398	726	1	Where	where	WRB
398	726	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	726	3	will	will	MD
398	726	4	please	please	VB
398	726	5	God	God	NNP
398	726	6	to	to	TO
398	726	7	put	put	VB
398	726	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	726	9	,	,	,
398	726	10	may	may	MD
398	726	11	be	be	VB
398	726	12	far	far	RB
398	726	13	from	from	IN
398	726	14	the	the	DT
398	726	15	garden	garden	NN
398	726	16	,	,	,
398	726	17	O	o	UH
398	726	18	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	726	19	?	?	.
398	727	1	Or	or	CC
398	727	2	where	where	WRB
398	727	3	God	God	NNP
398	727	4	will	will	MD
398	727	5	prevent	prevent	VB
398	727	6	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	727	7	from	from	IN
398	727	8	beholding	behold	VBG
398	727	9	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	727	10	,	,	,
398	727	11	because	because	IN
398	727	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	727	13	have	have	VBP
398	727	14	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	727	15	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	727	16	commandment	commandment	NN
398	727	17	,	,	,
398	727	18	and	and	CC
398	727	19	because	because	IN
398	727	20	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	727	21	have	have	VBP
398	727	22	made	make	VBN
398	727	23	requests	request	NNS
398	727	24	of	of	IN
398	727	25	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	727	26	at	at	IN
398	727	27	all	all	DT
398	727	28	times	time	NNS
398	727	29	?	?	.
398	728	1	10	10	CD
398	728	2	O	o	NN
398	728	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	728	4	,	,	,
398	728	5	if	if	IN
398	728	6	God	God	NNP
398	728	7	will	will	MD
398	728	8	bring	bring	VB
398	728	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	728	10	into	into	IN
398	728	11	a	a	DT
398	728	12	strange	strange	JJ
398	728	13	land	land	NN
398	728	14	other	other	JJ
398	728	15	than	than	IN
398	728	16	this	this	DT
398	728	17	,	,	,
398	728	18	in	in	IN
398	728	19	which	which	WDT
398	728	20	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	728	21	find	find	VBP
398	728	22	consolation	consolation	NN
398	728	23	,	,	,
398	728	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	728	25	must	must	MD
398	728	26	be	be	VB
398	728	27	to	to	TO
398	728	28	put	put	VB
398	728	29	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	728	30	souls	soul	NNS
398	728	31	to	to	IN
398	728	32	death	death	NN
398	728	33	,	,	,
398	728	34	and	and	CC
398	728	35	blot	blot	VB
398	728	36	out	out	RP
398	728	37	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	728	38	name	name	NN
398	728	39	from	from	IN
398	728	40	the	the	DT
398	728	41	face	face	NN
398	728	42	of	of	IN
398	728	43	the	the	DT
398	728	44	earth	earth	NN
398	728	45	.	.	.
398	729	1	11	11	CD
398	729	2	O	o	NN
398	729	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	729	4	,	,	,
398	729	5	if	if	IN
398	729	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	729	7	are	be	VBP
398	729	8	further	further	RB
398	729	9	alienated	alienated	JJ
398	729	10	from	from	IN
398	729	11	the	the	DT
398	729	12	garden	garden	NN
398	729	13	and	and	CC
398	729	14	from	from	IN
398	729	15	God	God	NNP
398	729	16	,	,	,
398	729	17	where	where	WRB
398	729	18	shall	shall	MD
398	729	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	729	20	find	find	VB
398	729	21	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	729	22	again	again	RB
398	729	23	,	,	,
398	729	24	and	and	CC
398	729	25	ask	ask	VB
398	729	26	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	729	27	to	to	TO
398	729	28	give	give	VB
398	729	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	729	30	gold	gold	NN
398	729	31	,	,	,
398	729	32	incense	incense	NN
398	729	33	,	,	,
398	729	34	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	729	35	,	,	,
398	729	36	and	and	CC
398	729	37	some	some	DT
398	729	38	fruit	fruit	NN
398	729	39	of	of	IN
398	729	40	the	the	DT
398	729	41	fig	fig	NN
398	729	42	-	-	HYPH
398	729	43	tree	tree	NN
398	729	44	?	?	.
398	730	1	12	12	CD
398	730	2	Where	where	WRB
398	730	3	shall	shall	MD
398	730	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	730	5	find	find	VB
398	730	6	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	730	7	,	,	,
398	730	8	to	to	TO
398	730	9	comfort	comfort	VB
398	730	10	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	730	11	a	a	DT
398	730	12	second	second	JJ
398	730	13	time	time	NN
398	730	14	?	?	.
398	731	1	Where	where	WRB
398	731	2	shall	shall	MD
398	731	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	731	4	find	find	VB
398	731	5	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	731	6	,	,	,
398	731	7	that	that	IN
398	731	8	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	731	9	may	may	MD
398	731	10	think	think	VB
398	731	11	of	of	IN
398	731	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	731	13	,	,	,
398	731	14	as	as	IN
398	731	15	regards	regard	VBZ
398	731	16	the	the	DT
398	731	17	covenant	covenant	NN
398	731	18	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	731	19	has	have	VBZ
398	731	20	made	make	VBN
398	731	21	on	on	IN
398	731	22	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	731	23	behalf	behalf	NN
398	731	24	?	?	.
398	731	25	"	"	''
398	732	1	13	13	CD
398	732	2	Then	then	RB
398	732	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	732	4	said	say	VBD
398	732	5	no	no	RB
398	732	6	more	more	RBR
398	732	7	.	.	.
398	733	1	And	and	CC
398	733	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	733	3	kept	keep	VBD
398	733	4	looking	look	VBG
398	733	5	,	,	,
398	733	6	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	733	7	and	and	CC
398	733	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	733	9	,	,	,
398	733	10	towards	towards	IN
398	733	11	the	the	DT
398	733	12	cave	cave	NN
398	733	13	,	,	,
398	733	14	and	and	CC
398	733	15	at	at	IN
398	733	16	the	the	DT
398	733	17	fire	fire	NN
398	733	18	that	that	WDT
398	733	19	flared	flare	VBD
398	733	20	up	up	RP
398	733	21	around	around	IN
398	733	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	733	23	.	.	.
398	734	1	14	14	CD
398	734	2	But	but	CC
398	734	3	that	that	DT
398	734	4	fire	fire	NN
398	734	5	was	be	VBD
398	734	6	from	from	IN
398	734	7	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	734	8	.	.	.
398	735	1	For	for	IN
398	735	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	735	3	had	have	VBD
398	735	4	gathered	gather	VBN
398	735	5	trees	tree	NNS
398	735	6	and	and	CC
398	735	7	dry	dry	JJ
398	735	8	grasses	grass	NNS
398	735	9	,	,	,
398	735	10	and	and	CC
398	735	11	had	have	VBD
398	735	12	carried	carry	VBN
398	735	13	and	and	CC
398	735	14	brought	bring	VBD
398	735	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	735	16	to	to	IN
398	735	17	the	the	DT
398	735	18	cave	cave	NN
398	735	19	,	,	,
398	735	20	and	and	CC
398	735	21	had	have	VBD
398	735	22	set	set	VBN
398	735	23	fire	fire	NN
398	735	24	to	to	IN
398	735	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	735	26	,	,	,
398	735	27	in	in	IN
398	735	28	order	order	NN
398	735	29	to	to	TO
398	735	30	consume	consume	VB
398	735	31	the	the	DT
398	735	32	cave	cave	NN
398	735	33	and	and	CC
398	735	34	what	what	WP
398	735	35	was	be	VBD
398	735	36	in	in	IN
398	735	37	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	735	38	.	.	.
398	736	1	15	15	CD
398	736	2	So	so	RB
398	736	3	that	that	IN
398	736	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	736	5	and	and	CC
398	736	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	736	7	should	should	MD
398	736	8	be	be	VB
398	736	9	left	leave	VBN
398	736	10	in	in	IN
398	736	11	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	736	12	,	,	,
398	736	13	and	and	CC
398	736	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	736	15	should	should	MD
398	736	16	cut	cut	VB
398	736	17	off	off	RP
398	736	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	736	19	trust	trust	NN
398	736	20	in	in	IN
398	736	21	God	God	NNP
398	736	22	,	,	,
398	736	23	and	and	CC
398	736	24	make	make	VB
398	736	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	736	26	deny	deny	VB
398	736	27	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	736	28	.	.	.
398	737	1	16	16	CD
398	737	2	But	but	CC
398	737	3	by	by	IN
398	737	4	the	the	DT
398	737	5	mercy	mercy	NN
398	737	6	of	of	IN
398	737	7	God	God	NNP
398	737	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	737	9	could	could	MD
398	737	10	not	not	RB
398	737	11	burn	burn	VB
398	737	12	the	the	DT
398	737	13	cave	cave	NN
398	737	14	,	,	,
398	737	15	for	for	IN
398	737	16	God	God	NNP
398	737	17	sent	send	VBD
398	737	18	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	737	19	angel	angel	NN
398	737	20	around	around	IN
398	737	21	the	the	DT
398	737	22	cave	cave	NN
398	737	23	to	to	TO
398	737	24	guard	guard	VB
398	737	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	737	26	from	from	IN
398	737	27	such	such	PDT
398	737	28	a	a	DT
398	737	29	fire	fire	NN
398	737	30	,	,	,
398	737	31	until	until	IN
398	737	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	737	33	went	go	VBD
398	737	34	out	out	RP
398	737	35	.	.	.
398	738	1	17	17	CD
398	738	2	And	and	CC
398	738	3	this	this	DT
398	738	4	fire	fire	NN
398	738	5	lasted	last	VBD
398	738	6	from	from	IN
398	738	7	noon	noon	NN
398	738	8	-	-	HYPH
398	738	9	day	day	NN
398	738	10	until	until	IN
398	738	11	the	the	DT
398	738	12	break	break	NN
398	738	13	of	of	IN
398	738	14	day	day	NN
398	738	15	.	.	.
398	739	1	That	that	DT
398	739	2	was	be	VBD
398	739	3	the	the	DT
398	739	4	forty	forty	CD
398	739	5	-	-	HYPH
398	739	6	fifth	fifth	JJ
398	739	7	day	day	NN
398	739	8	.	.	.
398	740	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	740	2	XLIV	xliv	NN
398	740	3	-	-	:
398	740	4	The	the	DT
398	740	5	power	power	NN
398	740	6	of	of	IN
398	740	7	fire	fire	NN
398	740	8	over	over	IN
398	740	9	man	man	NN
398	740	10	.	.	.
398	741	1	1	1	CD
398	741	2	Yet	Yet	NNP
398	741	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	741	4	and	and	CC
398	741	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	741	6	were	be	VBD
398	741	7	standing	stand	VBG
398	741	8	and	and	CC
398	741	9	looking	look	VBG
398	741	10	at	at	IN
398	741	11	the	the	DT
398	741	12	fire	fire	NN
398	741	13	,	,	,
398	741	14	and	and	CC
398	741	15	unable	unable	JJ
398	741	16	to	to	TO
398	741	17	come	come	VB
398	741	18	near	near	IN
398	741	19	the	the	DT
398	741	20	cave	cave	NN
398	741	21	from	from	IN
398	741	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	741	23	dread	dread	NN
398	741	24	of	of	IN
398	741	25	the	the	DT
398	741	26	fire	fire	NN
398	741	27	.	.	.
398	742	1	2	2	LS
398	742	2	And	and	CC
398	742	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	742	4	kept	keep	VBD
398	742	5	on	on	RP
398	742	6	bringing	bring	VBG
398	742	7	trees	tree	NNS
398	742	8	and	and	CC
398	742	9	throwing	throw	VBG
398	742	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	742	11	into	into	IN
398	742	12	the	the	DT
398	742	13	fire	fire	NN
398	742	14	,	,	,
398	742	15	until	until	IN
398	742	16	the	the	DT
398	742	17	flames	flame	NNS
398	742	18	of	of	IN
398	742	19	the	the	DT
398	742	20	fire	fire	NN
398	742	21	rose	rise	VBD
398	742	22	up	up	RP
398	742	23	on	on	IN
398	742	24	high	high	JJ
398	742	25	,	,	,
398	742	26	and	and	CC
398	742	27	covered	cover	VBD
398	742	28	the	the	DT
398	742	29	whole	whole	JJ
398	742	30	cave	cave	NN
398	742	31	,	,	,
398	742	32	thinking	think	VBG
398	742	33	,	,	,
398	742	34	as	as	IN
398	742	35	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	742	36	did	do	VBD
398	742	37	in	in	IN
398	742	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	742	39	own	own	JJ
398	742	40	mind	mind	NN
398	742	41	,	,	,
398	742	42	to	to	TO
398	742	43	consume	consume	VB
398	742	44	the	the	DT
398	742	45	cave	cave	NN
398	742	46	with	with	IN
398	742	47	much	much	JJ
398	742	48	fire	fire	NN
398	742	49	.	.	.
398	743	1	But	but	CC
398	743	2	the	the	DT
398	743	3	angel	angel	NN
398	743	4	of	of	IN
398	743	5	the	the	DT
398	743	6	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	743	7	was	be	VBD
398	743	8	guarding	guard	VBG
398	743	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	743	10	.	.	.
398	744	1	3	3	LS
398	744	2	And	and	CC
398	744	3	yet	yet	RB
398	744	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	744	5	could	could	MD
398	744	6	not	not	RB
398	744	7	curse	curse	VB
398	744	8	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	744	9	,	,	,
398	744	10	nor	nor	CC
398	744	11	injure	injure	VB
398	744	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	744	13	by	by	IN
398	744	14	word	word	NN
398	744	15	,	,	,
398	744	16	because	because	IN
398	744	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	744	18	had	have	VBD
398	744	19	no	no	DT
398	744	20	authority	authority	NN
398	744	21	over	over	IN
398	744	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	744	23	,	,	,
398	744	24	neither	neither	CC
398	744	25	did	do	VBD
398	744	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	744	27	take	take	VB
398	744	28	to	to	IN
398	744	29	doing	do	VBG
398	744	30	so	so	RB
398	744	31	with	with	IN
398	744	32	words	word	NNS
398	744	33	from	from	IN
398	744	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	744	35	mouth	mouth	NN
398	744	36	.	.	.
398	745	1	4	4	LS
398	745	2	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	745	3	the	the	DT
398	745	4	angel	angel	NN
398	745	5	tolerated	tolerate	VBD
398	745	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	745	7	,	,	,
398	745	8	without	without	IN
398	745	9	saying	say	VBG
398	745	10	one	one	CD
398	745	11	bad	bad	JJ
398	745	12	word	word	NN
398	745	13	,	,	,
398	745	14	until	until	IN
398	745	15	the	the	DT
398	745	16	Word	Word	NNP
398	745	17	of	of	IN
398	745	18	God	God	NNP
398	745	19	came	come	VBD
398	745	20	who	who	WP
398	745	21	said	say	VBD
398	745	22	to	to	IN
398	745	23	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	745	24	,	,	,
398	745	25	"	"	``
398	745	26	Go	go	VB
398	745	27	away	away	RB
398	745	28	from	from	IN
398	745	29	here	here	RB
398	745	30	;	;	:
398	745	31	once	once	RB
398	745	32	before	before	IN
398	745	33	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	745	34	deceived	deceive	VBD
398	745	35	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	745	36	servants	servant	NNS
398	745	37	,	,	,
398	745	38	and	and	CC
398	745	39	this	this	DT
398	745	40	time	time	NN
398	745	41	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	745	42	seek	seek	VBP
398	745	43	to	to	TO
398	745	44	destroy	destroy	VB
398	745	45	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	745	46	.	.	.
398	746	1	5	5	CD
398	746	2	Were	be	VBD
398	746	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	746	4	not	not	RB
398	746	5	for	for	IN
398	746	6	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	746	7	mercy	mercy	NN
398	746	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	746	9	would	would	MD
398	746	10	have	have	VB
398	746	11	destroyed	destroy	VBN
398	746	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	746	13	and	and	CC
398	746	14	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	746	15	hosts	host	NNS
398	746	16	from	from	IN
398	746	17	off	off	IN
398	746	18	the	the	DT
398	746	19	earth	earth	NN
398	746	20	.	.	.
398	747	1	But	but	CC
398	747	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	747	3	have	have	VBP
398	747	4	had	have	VBN
398	747	5	patience	patience	NN
398	747	6	with	with	IN
398	747	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	747	8	,	,	,
398	747	9	until	until	IN
398	747	10	the	the	DT
398	747	11	end	end	NN
398	747	12	of	of	IN
398	747	13	the	the	DT
398	747	14	world	world	NN
398	747	15	.	.	.
398	747	16	"	"	''
398	748	1	6	6	CD
398	748	2	Then	then	RB
398	748	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	748	4	fled	flee	VBD
398	748	5	from	from	IN
398	748	6	before	before	IN
398	748	7	the	the	DT
398	748	8	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	748	9	.	.	.
398	749	1	But	but	CC
398	749	2	the	the	DT
398	749	3	fire	fire	NN
398	749	4	went	go	VBD
398	749	5	on	on	IN
398	749	6	burning	burn	VBG
398	749	7	around	around	IN
398	749	8	the	the	DT
398	749	9	cave	cave	NN
398	749	10	like	like	IN
398	749	11	a	a	DT
398	749	12	coal	coal	NN
398	749	13	-	-	HYPH
398	749	14	fire	fire	NN
398	749	15	the	the	DT
398	749	16	whole	whole	JJ
398	749	17	day	day	NN
398	749	18	;	;	:
398	749	19	which	which	WDT
398	749	20	was	be	VBD
398	749	21	the	the	DT
398	749	22	forty	forty	CD
398	749	23	-	-	HYPH
398	749	24	sixth	sixth	JJ
398	749	25	day	day	NN
398	749	26	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	749	27	and	and	CC
398	749	28	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	749	29	had	have	VBD
398	749	30	spent	spend	VBN
398	749	31	since	since	IN
398	749	32	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	749	33	came	come	VBD
398	749	34	out	out	IN
398	749	35	of	of	IN
398	749	36	the	the	DT
398	749	37	garden	garden	NN
398	749	38	.	.	.
398	750	1	7	7	LS
398	750	2	And	and	CC
398	750	3	when	when	WRB
398	750	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	750	5	and	and	CC
398	750	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	750	7	saw	see	VBD
398	750	8	that	that	IN
398	750	9	the	the	DT
398	750	10	heat	heat	NN
398	750	11	of	of	IN
398	750	12	the	the	DT
398	750	13	fire	fire	NN
398	750	14	had	have	VBD
398	750	15	somewhat	somewhat	RB
398	750	16	cooled	cool	VBN
398	750	17	down	down	RP
398	750	18	,	,	,
398	750	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	750	20	began	begin	VBD
398	750	21	to	to	TO
398	750	22	walk	walk	VB
398	750	23	towards	towards	IN
398	750	24	the	the	DT
398	750	25	cave	cave	NN
398	750	26	to	to	TO
398	750	27	get	get	VB
398	750	28	into	into	IN
398	750	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	750	30	as	as	IN
398	750	31	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	750	32	usually	usually	RB
398	750	33	did	do	VBD
398	750	34	;	;	:
398	750	35	but	but	CC
398	750	36	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	750	37	could	could	MD
398	750	38	not	not	RB
398	750	39	,	,	,
398	750	40	by	by	IN
398	750	41	reason	reason	NN
398	750	42	of	of	IN
398	750	43	the	the	DT
398	750	44	heat	heat	NN
398	750	45	of	of	IN
398	750	46	the	the	DT
398	750	47	fire	fire	NN
398	750	48	.	.	.
398	751	1	8	8	CD
398	751	2	Then	then	RB
398	751	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	751	4	both	both	DT
398	751	5	began	begin	VBD
398	751	6	crying	cry	VBG
398	751	7	because	because	IN
398	751	8	of	of	IN
398	751	9	the	the	DT
398	751	10	fire	fire	NN
398	751	11	that	that	WDT
398	751	12	separated	separate	VBD
398	751	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	751	14	from	from	IN
398	751	15	the	the	DT
398	751	16	cave	cave	NN
398	751	17	,	,	,
398	751	18	and	and	CC
398	751	19	that	that	DT
398	751	20	came	come	VBD
398	751	21	towards	towards	IN
398	751	22	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	751	23	,	,	,
398	751	24	burning	burn	VBG
398	751	25	.	.	.
398	752	1	And	and	CC
398	752	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	752	3	were	be	VBD
398	752	4	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	752	5	.	.	.
398	753	1	9	9	CD
398	753	2	Then	then	RB
398	753	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	753	4	said	say	VBD
398	753	5	to	to	IN
398	753	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	753	7	,	,	,
398	753	8	"	"	``
398	753	9	See	see	VB
398	753	10	this	this	DT
398	753	11	fire	fire	NN
398	753	12	of	of	IN
398	753	13	which	which	WDT
398	753	14	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	753	15	have	have	VBP
398	753	16	a	a	DT
398	753	17	portion	portion	NN
398	753	18	in	in	IN
398	753	19	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	753	20	:	:	:
398	753	21	which	which	WDT
398	753	22	formerly	formerly	RB
398	753	23	yielded	yield	VBD
398	753	24	to	to	IN
398	753	25	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	753	26	,	,	,
398	753	27	but	but	CC
398	753	28	no	no	RB
398	753	29	longer	long	RBR
398	753	30	does	do	VBZ
398	753	31	so	so	RB
398	753	32	,	,	,
398	753	33	now	now	RB
398	753	34	that	that	IN
398	753	35	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	753	36	have	have	VBP
398	753	37	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	753	38	the	the	DT
398	753	39	limit	limit	NN
398	753	40	of	of	IN
398	753	41	creation	creation	NN
398	753	42	,	,	,
398	753	43	and	and	CC
398	753	44	changed	change	VBD
398	753	45	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	753	46	condition	condition	NN
398	753	47	,	,	,
398	753	48	and	and	CC
398	753	49	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	753	50	nature	nature	NN
398	753	51	is	be	VBZ
398	753	52	altered	alter	VBN
398	753	53	.	.	.
398	754	1	But	but	CC
398	754	2	the	the	DT
398	754	3	fire	fire	NN
398	754	4	is	be	VBZ
398	754	5	not	not	RB
398	754	6	changed	change	VBN
398	754	7	in	in	IN
398	754	8	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	754	9	nature	nature	NN
398	754	10	,	,	,
398	754	11	nor	nor	CC
398	754	12	altered	alter	VBN
398	754	13	from	from	IN
398	754	14	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	754	15	creation	creation	NN
398	754	16	.	.	.
398	755	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	755	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	755	3	now	now	RB
398	755	4	has	have	VBZ
398	755	5	power	power	NN
398	755	6	over	over	IN
398	755	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	755	8	;	;	:
398	755	9	and	and	CC
398	755	10	when	when	WRB
398	755	11	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	755	12	come	come	VBP
398	755	13	near	near	IN
398	755	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	755	15	,	,	,
398	755	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	755	17	scorches	scorch	VBZ
398	755	18	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	755	19	flesh	flesh	NN
398	755	20	.	.	.
398	755	21	"	"	''
398	756	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	756	2	XLV	XLV	NNP
398	756	3	-	-	HYPH
398	756	4	Why	why	WRB
398	756	5	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	756	6	did	do	VBD
398	756	7	n't	not	RB
398	756	8	fulfil	fulfil	VB
398	756	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	756	10	promises	promise	NNS
398	756	11	.	.	.
398	757	1	Description	description	NN
398	757	2	of	of	IN
398	757	3	hell	hell	NN
398	757	4	.	.	.
398	758	1	1	1	LS
398	758	2	Then	then	RB
398	758	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	758	4	rose	rise	VBD
398	758	5	and	and	CC
398	758	6	prayed	pray	VBD
398	758	7	to	to	IN
398	758	8	God	God	NNP
398	758	9	,	,	,
398	758	10	saying	say	VBG
398	758	11	,	,	,
398	758	12	"	"	``
398	758	13	See	see	VB
398	758	14	,	,	,
398	758	15	this	this	DT
398	758	16	fire	fire	NN
398	758	17	has	have	VBZ
398	758	18	separated	separate	VBN
398	758	19	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	758	20	from	from	IN
398	758	21	the	the	DT
398	758	22	cave	cave	NN
398	758	23	in	in	IN
398	758	24	which	which	WDT
398	758	25	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	758	26	have	have	VBP
398	758	27	commanded	command	VBN
398	758	28	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	758	29	to	to	TO
398	758	30	live	live	VB
398	758	31	;	;	:
398	758	32	but	but	CC
398	758	33	now	now	RB
398	758	34	,	,	,
398	758	35	behold	behold	NN
398	758	36	,	,	,
398	758	37	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	758	38	can	can	MD
398	758	39	not	not	RB
398	758	40	go	go	VB
398	758	41	into	into	IN
398	758	42	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	758	43	.	.	.
398	758	44	"	"	''
398	759	1	2	2	LS
398	759	2	Then	then	RB
398	759	3	God	God	NNP
398	759	4	heard	hear	VBD
398	759	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	759	6	,	,	,
398	759	7	and	and	CC
398	759	8	sent	send	VBD
398	759	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	759	10	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	759	11	Word	Word	NNP
398	759	12	,	,	,
398	759	13	that	that	DT
398	759	14	said:--	said:--	JJS
398	759	15	3	3	CD
398	759	16	"	"	``
398	759	17	O	o	UH
398	759	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	759	19	,	,	,
398	759	20	see	see	VB
398	759	21	this	this	DT
398	759	22	fire	fire	NN
398	759	23	!	!	.
398	760	1	How	how	WRB
398	760	2	different	different	JJ
398	760	3	the	the	DT
398	760	4	flame	flame	NN
398	760	5	and	and	CC
398	760	6	heat	heat	NN
398	760	7	thereof	thereof	RB
398	760	8	are	be	VBP
398	760	9	from	from	IN
398	760	10	the	the	DT
398	760	11	garden	garden	NN
398	760	12	of	of	IN
398	760	13	delights	delight	NNS
398	760	14	and	and	CC
398	760	15	the	the	DT
398	760	16	good	good	JJ
398	760	17	things	thing	NNS
398	760	18	in	in	IN
398	760	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	760	20	!	!	.
398	761	1	4	4	LS
398	761	2	When	when	WRB
398	761	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	761	4	were	be	VBD
398	761	5	under	under	IN
398	761	6	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	761	7	control	control	NN
398	761	8	,	,	,
398	761	9	all	all	DT
398	761	10	creatures	creature	NNS
398	761	11	yielded	yield	VBN
398	761	12	to	to	IN
398	761	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	761	14	;	;	:
398	761	15	but	but	CC
398	761	16	after	after	IN
398	761	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	761	18	have	have	VBP
398	761	19	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	761	20	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	761	21	commandment	commandment	NN
398	761	22	,	,	,
398	761	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	761	24	all	all	DT
398	761	25	rise	rise	VBP
398	761	26	over	over	IN
398	761	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	761	28	.	.	.
398	761	29	"	"	''
398	762	1	5	5	CD
398	762	2	God	God	NNP
398	762	3	said	say	VBD
398	762	4	again	again	RB
398	762	5	to	to	IN
398	762	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	762	7	,	,	,
398	762	8	"	"	``
398	762	9	See	see	VB
398	762	10	,	,	,
398	762	11	O	o	UH
398	762	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	762	13	,	,	,
398	762	14	how	how	WRB
398	762	15	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	762	16	has	have	VBZ
398	762	17	exalted	exalt	VBN
398	762	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	762	19	!	!	.
398	763	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	763	2	has	have	VBZ
398	763	3	deprived	deprive	VBN
398	763	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	763	5	of	of	IN
398	763	6	the	the	DT
398	763	7	Godhead	Godhead	NNP
398	763	8	,	,	,
398	763	9	and	and	CC
398	763	10	of	of	IN
398	763	11	an	an	DT
398	763	12	exalted	exalted	JJ
398	763	13	state	state	NN
398	763	14	like	like	IN
398	763	15	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	763	16	,	,	,
398	763	17	and	and	CC
398	763	18	has	have	VBZ
398	763	19	not	not	RB
398	763	20	kept	keep	VBN
398	763	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	763	22	word	word	NN
398	763	23	to	to	IN
398	763	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	763	25	;	;	:
398	763	26	but	but	CC
398	763	27	has	have	VBZ
398	763	28	,	,	,
398	763	29	after	after	RB
398	763	30	all	all	RB
398	763	31	,	,	,
398	763	32	become	become	VB
398	763	33	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	763	34	enemy	enemy	NN
398	763	35	.	.	.
398	764	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	764	2	is	be	VBZ
398	764	3	the	the	DT
398	764	4	one	one	CD
398	764	5	who	who	WP
398	764	6	made	make	VBD
398	764	7	this	this	DT
398	764	8	fire	fire	NN
398	764	9	in	in	IN
398	764	10	which	which	WDT
398	764	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	764	12	meant	mean	VBD
398	764	13	to	to	TO
398	764	14	burn	burn	VB
398	764	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	764	16	and	and	CC
398	764	17	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	764	18	.	.	.
398	765	1	6	6	LS
398	765	2	Why	why	WRB
398	765	3	,	,	,
398	765	4	O	o	UH
398	765	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	765	6	,	,	,
398	765	7	has	have	VBZ
398	765	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	765	9	not	not	RB
398	765	10	kept	keep	VBN
398	765	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	765	12	agreement	agreement	NN
398	765	13	with	with	IN
398	765	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	765	15	,	,	,
398	765	16	not	not	RB
398	765	17	even	even	RB
398	765	18	one	one	CD
398	765	19	day	day	NN
398	765	20	;	;	:
398	765	21	but	but	CC
398	765	22	has	have	VBZ
398	765	23	deprived	deprive	VBN
398	765	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	765	25	of	of	IN
398	765	26	the	the	DT
398	765	27	glory	glory	NN
398	765	28	that	that	WDT
398	765	29	was	be	VBD
398	765	30	on	on	IN
398	765	31	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	765	32	--	--	:
398	765	33	when	when	WRB
398	765	34	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	765	35	yielded	yield	VBD
398	765	36	to	to	IN
398	765	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	765	38	command	command	NN
398	765	39	?	?	.
398	766	1	7	7	LS
398	766	2	Do	do	VBP
398	766	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	766	4	think	think	VB
398	766	5	,	,	,
398	766	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	766	7	,	,	,
398	766	8	that	that	IN
398	766	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	766	10	loved	love	VBD
398	766	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	766	12	when	when	WRB
398	766	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	766	14	made	make	VBD
398	766	15	this	this	DT
398	766	16	agreement	agreement	NN
398	766	17	with	with	IN
398	766	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	766	19	?	?	.
398	767	1	Or	or	CC
398	767	2	that	that	IN
398	767	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	767	4	loved	love	VBD
398	767	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	767	6	and	and	CC
398	767	7	wished	wish	VBD
398	767	8	to	to	TO
398	767	9	raise	raise	VB
398	767	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	767	11	on	on	IN
398	767	12	high	high	JJ
398	767	13	?	?	.
398	768	1	8	8	CD
398	768	2	But	but	CC
398	768	3	no	no	UH
398	768	4	,	,	,
398	768	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	768	6	,	,	,
398	768	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	768	8	did	do	VBD
398	768	9	not	not	RB
398	768	10	do	do	VB
398	768	11	all	all	PDT
398	768	12	that	that	DT
398	768	13	out	out	IN
398	768	14	of	of	IN
398	768	15	love	love	NN
398	768	16	to	to	IN
398	768	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	768	18	;	;	:
398	768	19	but	but	CC
398	768	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	768	21	wished	wish	VBD
398	768	22	to	to	TO
398	768	23	make	make	VB
398	768	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	768	25	come	come	VB
398	768	26	out	out	IN
398	768	27	of	of	IN
398	768	28	light	light	NN
398	768	29	into	into	IN
398	768	30	darkness	darkness	NN
398	768	31	;	;	:
398	768	32	and	and	CC
398	768	33	from	from	IN
398	768	34	an	an	DT
398	768	35	exalted	exalted	JJ
398	768	36	state	state	NN
398	768	37	to	to	IN
398	768	38	degradation	degradation	NN
398	768	39	;	;	:
398	768	40	from	from	IN
398	768	41	glory	glory	NN
398	768	42	to	to	IN
398	768	43	abasement	abasement	NN
398	768	44	;	;	:
398	768	45	from	from	IN
398	768	46	joy	joy	NN
398	768	47	to	to	IN
398	768	48	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	768	49	;	;	:
398	768	50	and	and	CC
398	768	51	from	from	IN
398	768	52	rest	rest	NN
398	768	53	to	to	IN
398	768	54	fasting	fasting	NN
398	768	55	and	and	CC
398	768	56	fainting	fainting	NN
398	768	57	.	.	.
398	768	58	"	"	''
398	769	1	9	9	CD
398	769	2	God	God	NNP
398	769	3	also	also	RB
398	769	4	said	say	VBD
398	769	5	to	to	IN
398	769	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	769	7	,	,	,
398	769	8	"	"	``
398	769	9	See	see	VB
398	769	10	this	this	DT
398	769	11	fire	fire	NN
398	769	12	kindled	kindle	VBN
398	769	13	by	by	IN
398	769	14	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	769	15	around	around	IN
398	769	16	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	769	17	cave	cave	NN
398	769	18	;	;	:
398	769	19	see	see	VB
398	769	20	this	this	DT
398	769	21	wonder	wonder	NN
398	769	22	that	that	WDT
398	769	23	surrounds	surround	VBZ
398	769	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	769	25	;	;	:
398	769	26	and	and	CC
398	769	27	know	know	VBP
398	769	28	that	that	IN
398	769	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	769	30	will	will	MD
398	769	31	encompass	encompass	VB
398	769	32	about	about	IN
398	769	33	both	both	CC
398	769	34	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	769	35	and	and	CC
398	769	36	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	769	37	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	769	38	,	,	,
398	769	39	when	when	WRB
398	769	40	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	769	41	obey	obey	VBP
398	769	42	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	769	43	command	command	NN
398	769	44	;	;	:
398	769	45	that	that	IN
398	769	46	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	769	47	will	will	MD
398	769	48	plague	plague	VB
398	769	49	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	769	50	with	with	IN
398	769	51	fire	fire	NN
398	769	52	;	;	:
398	769	53	and	and	CC
398	769	54	that	that	IN
398	769	55	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	769	56	will	will	MD
398	769	57	go	go	VB
398	769	58	down	down	RP
398	769	59	into	into	IN
398	769	60	hell	hell	NN
398	769	61	after	after	IN
398	769	62	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	769	63	are	be	VBP
398	769	64	dead	dead	JJ
398	769	65	.	.	.
398	770	1	10	10	CD
398	770	2	Then	then	RB
398	770	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	770	4	will	will	MD
398	770	5	see	see	VB
398	770	6	the	the	DT
398	770	7	burning	burning	NN
398	770	8	of	of	IN
398	770	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	770	10	fire	fire	NN
398	770	11	,	,	,
398	770	12	that	that	WDT
398	770	13	will	will	MD
398	770	14	be	be	VB
398	770	15	burning	burn	VBG
398	770	16	around	around	IN
398	770	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	770	18	and	and	CC
398	770	19	likewise	likewise	RB
398	770	20	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	770	21	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	770	22	.	.	.
398	771	1	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	771	2	will	will	MD
398	771	3	not	not	RB
398	771	4	be	be	VB
398	771	5	delivered	deliver	VBN
398	771	6	from	from	IN
398	771	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	771	8	until	until	IN
398	771	9	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	771	10	coming	come	VBG
398	771	11	;	;	:
398	771	12	just	just	RB
398	771	13	like	like	IN
398	771	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	771	15	can	can	MD
398	771	16	not	not	RB
398	771	17	go	go	VB
398	771	18	into	into	IN
398	771	19	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	771	20	cave	cave	NN
398	771	21	right	right	RB
398	771	22	now	now	RB
398	771	23	because	because	IN
398	771	24	of	of	IN
398	771	25	the	the	DT
398	771	26	great	great	JJ
398	771	27	fire	fire	NN
398	771	28	around	around	IN
398	771	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	771	30	;	;	:
398	771	31	not	not	RB
398	771	32	until	until	IN
398	771	33	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	771	34	Word	Word	NNP
398	771	35	comes	come	VBZ
398	771	36	and	and	CC
398	771	37	makes	make	VBZ
398	771	38	a	a	DT
398	771	39	way	way	NN
398	771	40	for	for	IN
398	771	41	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	771	42	on	on	IN
398	771	43	the	the	DT
398	771	44	day	day	NN
398	771	45	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	771	46	covenant	covenant	NN
398	771	47	is	be	VBZ
398	771	48	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	771	49	.	.	.
398	772	1	11	11	CD
398	772	2	There	there	EX
398	772	3	is	be	VBZ
398	772	4	no	no	DT
398	772	5	way	way	NN
398	772	6	for	for	IN
398	772	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	772	8	at	at	IN
398	772	9	present	present	NN
398	772	10	to	to	TO
398	772	11	come	come	VB
398	772	12	from	from	IN
398	772	13	this	this	DT
398	772	14	life	life	NN
398	772	15	to	to	TO
398	772	16	rest	rest	VB
398	772	17	,	,	,
398	772	18	not	not	RB
398	772	19	until	until	IN
398	772	20	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	772	21	Word	Word	NNP
398	772	22	comes	come	VBZ
398	772	23	,	,	,
398	772	24	who	who	WP
398	772	25	is	be	VBZ
398	772	26	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	772	27	Word	Word	NNP
398	772	28	.	.	.
398	773	1	Then	then	RB
398	773	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	773	3	will	will	MD
398	773	4	make	make	VB
398	773	5	a	a	DT
398	773	6	way	way	NN
398	773	7	for	for	IN
398	773	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	773	9	,	,	,
398	773	10	and	and	CC
398	773	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	773	12	shall	shall	MD
398	773	13	have	have	VB
398	773	14	rest	rest	NN
398	773	15	.	.	.
398	773	16	"	"	''
398	774	1	Then	then	RB
398	774	2	God	God	NNP
398	774	3	called	call	VBD
398	774	4	with	with	IN
398	774	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	774	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	774	7	to	to	IN
398	774	8	the	the	DT
398	774	9	fire	fire	NN
398	774	10	that	that	WDT
398	774	11	burned	burn	VBD
398	774	12	around	around	IN
398	774	13	the	the	DT
398	774	14	cave	cave	NN
398	774	15	,	,	,
398	774	16	that	that	IN
398	774	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	774	18	split	split	VBD
398	774	19	itself	-PRON-	PRP
398	774	20	in	in	IN
398	774	21	half	half	DT
398	774	22	,	,	,
398	774	23	until	until	IN
398	774	24	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	774	25	had	have	VBD
398	774	26	gone	go	VBN
398	774	27	through	through	IN
398	774	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	774	29	.	.	.
398	775	1	Then	then	RB
398	775	2	the	the	DT
398	775	3	fire	fire	NN
398	775	4	parted	part	VBD
398	775	5	itself	-PRON-	PRP
398	775	6	by	by	IN
398	775	7	God	God	NNP
398	775	8	's	's	POS
398	775	9	order	order	NN
398	775	10	,	,	,
398	775	11	and	and	CC
398	775	12	a	a	DT
398	775	13	way	way	NN
398	775	14	was	be	VBD
398	775	15	made	make	VBN
398	775	16	for	for	IN
398	775	17	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	775	18	*	*	NFP
398	775	19	.	.	.
398	776	1	12	12	CD
398	776	2	And	and	CC
398	776	3	God	God	NNP
398	776	4	withdrew	withdraw	VBD
398	776	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	776	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	776	7	from	from	IN
398	776	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	776	9	.	.	.
398	777	1	*	*	NFP
398	777	2	Reference	reference	NN
398	777	3	:	:	:
398	777	4	Exodus	Exodus	NNP
398	777	5	14:21,22	14:21,22	CD
398	777	6	and	and	CC
398	777	7	Joshua	Joshua	NNP
398	777	8	3:15	3:15	CD
398	777	9	-	-	SYM
398	777	10	17	17	CD
398	777	11	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	777	12	XLVI	xlvi	NN
398	777	13	-	-	:
398	777	14	"	"	``
398	777	15	How	how	WRB
398	777	16	many	many	JJ
398	777	17	times	time	NNS
398	777	18	have	have	VBP
398	777	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	777	20	delivered	deliver	VBN
398	777	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	777	22	out	out	IN
398	777	23	of	of	IN
398	777	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	777	25	hand	hand	NN
398	777	26	.	.	.
398	778	1	.	.	.
398	779	1	.	.	.
398	779	2	"	"	''
398	780	1	1	1	LS
398	780	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	780	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	780	4	and	and	CC
398	780	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	780	6	began	begin	VBD
398	780	7	again	again	RB
398	780	8	to	to	TO
398	780	9	come	come	VB
398	780	10	into	into	IN
398	780	11	the	the	DT
398	780	12	cave	cave	NN
398	780	13	.	.	.
398	781	1	And	and	CC
398	781	2	when	when	WRB
398	781	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	781	4	came	come	VBD
398	781	5	to	to	IN
398	781	6	the	the	DT
398	781	7	way	way	NN
398	781	8	between	between	IN
398	781	9	the	the	DT
398	781	10	fire	fire	NN
398	781	11	,	,	,
398	781	12	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	781	13	blew	blow	VBD
398	781	14	into	into	IN
398	781	15	the	the	DT
398	781	16	fire	fire	NN
398	781	17	like	like	IN
398	781	18	a	a	DT
398	781	19	whirlwind	whirlwind	NN
398	781	20	,	,	,
398	781	21	and	and	CC
398	781	22	caused	cause	VBD
398	781	23	the	the	DT
398	781	24	burning	burn	VBG
398	781	25	coal	coal	NN
398	781	26	-	-	HYPH
398	781	27	fire	fire	NN
398	781	28	to	to	TO
398	781	29	cover	cover	VB
398	781	30	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	781	31	and	and	CC
398	781	32	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	781	33	;	;	:
398	781	34	so	so	IN
398	781	35	that	that	IN
398	781	36	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	781	37	bodies	body	NNS
398	781	38	were	be	VBD
398	781	39	singed	singe	VBN
398	781	40	;	;	:
398	781	41	and	and	CC
398	781	42	the	the	DT
398	781	43	coal	coal	NN
398	781	44	-	-	HYPH
398	781	45	fire	fire	NN
398	781	46	scorched	scorch	VBD
398	781	47	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	781	48	*	*	NFP
398	781	49	.	.	.
398	782	1	2	2	CD
398	782	2	And	and	CC
398	782	3	from	from	IN
398	782	4	the	the	DT
398	782	5	burning	burning	NN
398	782	6	of	of	IN
398	782	7	the	the	DT
398	782	8	fire	fire	NN
398	782	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	782	10	and	and	CC
398	782	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	782	12	screamed	scream	VBD
398	782	13	,	,	,
398	782	14	and	and	CC
398	782	15	said	say	VBD
398	782	16	,	,	,
398	782	17	"	"	``
398	782	18	O	o	UH
398	782	19	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	782	20	,	,	,
398	782	21	save	save	VB
398	782	22	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	782	23	!	!	.
398	783	1	Leave	leave	VB
398	783	2	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	783	3	not	not	RB
398	783	4	to	to	TO
398	783	5	be	be	VB
398	783	6	consumed	consume	VBN
398	783	7	and	and	CC
398	783	8	plagued	plague	VBN
398	783	9	by	by	IN
398	783	10	this	this	DT
398	783	11	burning	burn	VBG
398	783	12	fire	fire	NN
398	783	13	;	;	:
398	783	14	neither	neither	CC
398	783	15	require	require	VBP
398	783	16	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	783	17	for	for	IN
398	783	18	having	have	VBG
398	783	19	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	783	20	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	783	21	commandment	commandment	NN
398	783	22	.	.	.
398	783	23	"	"	''
398	784	1	3	3	LS
398	784	2	Then	then	RB
398	784	3	God	God	NNP
398	784	4	looked	look	VBD
398	784	5	at	at	IN
398	784	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	784	7	bodies	body	NNS
398	784	8	,	,	,
398	784	9	on	on	IN
398	784	10	which	which	WDT
398	784	11	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	784	12	had	have	VBD
398	784	13	caused	cause	VBN
398	784	14	fire	fire	NN
398	784	15	to	to	TO
398	784	16	burn	burn	VB
398	784	17	,	,	,
398	784	18	and	and	CC
398	784	19	God	God	NNP
398	784	20	sent	send	VBD
398	784	21	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	784	22	angel	angel	NN
398	784	23	that	that	WDT
398	784	24	stayed	stay	VBD
398	784	25	the	the	DT
398	784	26	burning	burn	VBG
398	784	27	fire	fire	NN
398	784	28	.	.	.
398	785	1	But	but	CC
398	785	2	the	the	DT
398	785	3	wounds	wound	NNS
398	785	4	remained	remain	VBD
398	785	5	on	on	IN
398	785	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	785	7	bodies	body	NNS
398	785	8	.	.	.
398	786	1	4	4	LS
398	786	2	And	and	CC
398	786	3	God	God	NNP
398	786	4	said	say	VBD
398	786	5	to	to	IN
398	786	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	786	7	,	,	,
398	786	8	"	"	``
398	786	9	See	see	VB
398	786	10	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	786	11	's	's	POS
398	786	12	love	love	NN
398	786	13	for	for	IN
398	786	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	786	15	,	,	,
398	786	16	who	who	WP
398	786	17	pretended	pretend	VBD
398	786	18	to	to	TO
398	786	19	give	give	VB
398	786	20	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	786	21	the	the	DT
398	786	22	Godhead	Godhead	NNP
398	786	23	and	and	CC
398	786	24	greatness	greatness	NN
398	786	25	;	;	,
398	786	26	and	and	CC
398	786	27	,	,	,
398	786	28	behold	behold	NN
398	786	29	,	,	,
398	786	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	786	31	burns	burn	VBZ
398	786	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	786	33	with	with	IN
398	786	34	fire	fire	NN
398	786	35	,	,	,
398	786	36	and	and	CC
398	786	37	seeks	seek	VBZ
398	786	38	to	to	TO
398	786	39	destroy	destroy	VB
398	786	40	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	786	41	from	from	IN
398	786	42	off	off	IN
398	786	43	the	the	DT
398	786	44	earth	earth	NN
398	786	45	.	.	.
398	787	1	5	5	CD
398	787	2	Then	then	RB
398	787	3	look	look	VB
398	787	4	at	at	IN
398	787	5	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	787	6	,	,	,
398	787	7	O	o	UH
398	787	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	787	9	;	;	:
398	787	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	787	11	created	create	VBD
398	787	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	787	13	,	,	,
398	787	14	and	and	CC
398	787	15	how	how	WRB
398	787	16	many	many	JJ
398	787	17	times	time	NNS
398	787	18	have	have	VBP
398	787	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	787	20	delivered	deliver	VBN
398	787	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	787	22	out	out	IN
398	787	23	of	of	IN
398	787	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	787	25	hand	hand	NN
398	787	26	?	?	.
398	788	1	If	if	IN
398	788	2	not	not	RB
398	788	3	,	,	,
398	788	4	would	would	MD
398	788	5	n't	not	RB
398	788	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	788	7	have	have	VB
398	788	8	destroyed	destroy	VBN
398	788	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	788	10	?	?	.
398	788	11	"	"	''
398	789	1	6	6	CD
398	789	2	God	God	NNP
398	789	3	said	say	VBD
398	789	4	again	again	RB
398	789	5	to	to	IN
398	789	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	789	7	,	,	,
398	789	8	"	"	``
398	789	9	What	what	WP
398	789	10	is	be	VBZ
398	789	11	that	that	IN
398	789	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	789	13	promised	promise	VBD
398	789	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	789	15	in	in	IN
398	789	16	the	the	DT
398	789	17	garden	garden	NN
398	789	18	,	,	,
398	789	19	saying	say	VBG
398	789	20	,	,	,
398	789	21	'	'	''
398	789	22	As	as	RB
398	789	23	soon	soon	RB
398	789	24	as	as	IN
398	789	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	789	26	eat	eat	VBP
398	789	27	from	from	IN
398	789	28	the	the	DT
398	789	29	tree	tree	NN
398	789	30	,	,	,
398	789	31	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	789	32	eyes	eye	NNS
398	789	33	will	will	MD
398	789	34	be	be	VB
398	789	35	opened	open	VBN
398	789	36	,	,	,
398	789	37	and	and	CC
398	789	38	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	789	39	shall	shall	MD
398	789	40	become	become	VB
398	789	41	like	like	IN
398	789	42	gods	god	NNS
398	789	43	,	,	,
398	789	44	knowing	know	VBG
398	789	45	good	good	NN
398	789	46	and	and	CC
398	789	47	evil	evil	NN
398	789	48	.	.	.
398	789	49	'	'	''
398	790	1	But	but	CC
398	790	2	look	look	VB
398	790	3	!	!	.
398	791	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	791	2	has	have	VBZ
398	791	3	burnt	burn	VBN
398	791	4	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	791	5	bodies	body	NNS
398	791	6	with	with	IN
398	791	7	fire	fire	NN
398	791	8	,	,	,
398	791	9	and	and	CC
398	791	10	has	have	VBZ
398	791	11	made	make	VBN
398	791	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	791	13	taste	taste	VB
398	791	14	the	the	DT
398	791	15	taste	taste	NN
398	791	16	of	of	IN
398	791	17	fire	fire	NN
398	791	18	,	,	,
398	791	19	for	for	IN
398	791	20	the	the	DT
398	791	21	taste	taste	NN
398	791	22	of	of	IN
398	791	23	the	the	DT
398	791	24	garden	garden	NN
398	791	25	;	;	:
398	791	26	and	and	CC
398	791	27	has	have	VBZ
398	791	28	made	make	VBN
398	791	29	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	791	30	see	see	VB
398	791	31	the	the	DT
398	791	32	burning	burning	NN
398	791	33	of	of	IN
398	791	34	fire	fire	NN
398	791	35	,	,	,
398	791	36	and	and	CC
398	791	37	the	the	DT
398	791	38	evil	evil	NN
398	791	39	of	of	IN
398	791	40	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	791	41	,	,	,
398	791	42	and	and	CC
398	791	43	the	the	DT
398	791	44	power	power	NN
398	791	45	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	791	46	has	have	VBZ
398	791	47	over	over	IN
398	791	48	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	791	49	.	.	.
398	792	1	7	7	LS
398	792	2	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	792	3	eyes	eye	NNS
398	792	4	have	have	VBP
398	792	5	seen	see	VBN
398	792	6	the	the	DT
398	792	7	good	good	NN
398	792	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	792	9	has	have	VBZ
398	792	10	taken	take	VBN
398	792	11	from	from	IN
398	792	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	792	13	,	,	,
398	792	14	and	and	CC
398	792	15	in	in	IN
398	792	16	truth	truth	NN
398	792	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	792	18	has	have	VBZ
398	792	19	opened	open	VBN
398	792	20	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	792	21	eyes	eye	NNS
398	792	22	;	;	:
398	792	23	and	and	CC
398	792	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	792	25	have	have	VBP
398	792	26	seen	see	VBN
398	792	27	the	the	DT
398	792	28	garden	garden	NN
398	792	29	in	in	IN
398	792	30	which	which	WDT
398	792	31	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	792	32	were	be	VBD
398	792	33	with	with	IN
398	792	34	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	792	35	,	,	,
398	792	36	and	and	CC
398	792	37	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	792	38	have	have	VBP
398	792	39	also	also	RB
398	792	40	seen	see	VBN
398	792	41	the	the	DT
398	792	42	evil	evil	NN
398	792	43	that	that	WDT
398	792	44	has	have	VBZ
398	792	45	come	come	VBN
398	792	46	over	over	IN
398	792	47	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	792	48	from	from	IN
398	792	49	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	792	50	.	.	.
398	793	1	But	but	CC
398	793	2	as	as	IN
398	793	3	to	to	IN
398	793	4	the	the	DT
398	793	5	Godhead	Godhead	NNP
398	793	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	793	7	can	can	MD
398	793	8	not	not	RB
398	793	9	give	give	VB
398	793	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	793	11	to	to	IN
398	793	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	793	13	,	,	,
398	793	14	neither	neither	CC
398	793	15	fulfil	fulfil	VB
398	793	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	793	17	speech	speech	NN
398	793	18	to	to	IN
398	793	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	793	20	.	.	.
398	794	1	No	no	UH
398	794	2	,	,	,
398	794	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	794	4	was	be	VBD
398	794	5	bitter	bitter	JJ
398	794	6	against	against	IN
398	794	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	794	8	and	and	CC
398	794	9	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	794	10	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	794	11	,	,	,
398	794	12	that	that	WDT
398	794	13	will	will	MD
398	794	14	come	come	VB
398	794	15	after	after	IN
398	794	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	794	17	.	.	.
398	794	18	"	"	''
398	795	1	8	8	LS
398	795	2	And	and	CC
398	795	3	God	God	NNP
398	795	4	withdrew	withdraw	VBD
398	795	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	795	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	795	7	form	form	VB
398	795	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	795	9	.	.	.
398	796	1	*	*	NFP
398	796	2	At	at	IN
398	796	3	this	this	DT
398	796	4	time	time	NN
398	796	5	,	,	,
398	796	6	the	the	DT
398	796	7	garments	garment	NNS
398	796	8	that	that	WDT
398	796	9	the	the	DT
398	796	10	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	796	11	had	have	VBD
398	796	12	given	give	VBN
398	796	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	796	14	in	in	IN
398	796	15	Genesis	Genesis	NNP
398	796	16	3:21	3:21	CD
398	796	17	were	be	VBD
398	796	18	burned	burn	VBN
398	796	19	off	off	RP
398	796	20	so	so	IN
398	796	21	that	that	IN
398	796	22	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	796	23	and	and	CC
398	796	24	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	796	25	were	be	VBD
398	796	26	again	again	RB
398	796	27	naked	naked	JJ
398	796	28	.	.	.
398	797	1	Reference	reference	NN
398	797	2	chapter	chapter	NN
398	797	3	L	L	NNP
398	797	4	whereby	whereby	WRB
398	797	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	797	6	and	and	CC
398	797	7	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	797	8	seek	seek	VBP
398	797	9	garments	garment	NNS
398	797	10	with	with	IN
398	797	11	which	which	WDT
398	797	12	to	to	TO
398	797	13	cover	cover	VB
398	797	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	797	15	nakedness	nakedness	NN
398	797	16	..	..	.
398	797	17	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	797	18	XLVII	XLVII	NNP
398	797	19	-	-	:
398	797	20	The	the	DT
398	797	21	Devil	Devil	NNP
398	797	22	's	's	POS
398	797	23	own	own	JJ
398	797	24	Scheming	scheming	NN
398	797	25	.	.	.
398	798	1	1	1	LS
398	798	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	798	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	798	4	and	and	CC
398	798	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	798	6	came	come	VBD
398	798	7	into	into	IN
398	798	8	the	the	DT
398	798	9	cave	cave	NN
398	798	10	,	,	,
398	798	11	yet	yet	CC
398	798	12	trembling	tremble	VBG
398	798	13	at	at	IN
398	798	14	the	the	DT
398	798	15	fire	fire	NN
398	798	16	that	that	WDT
398	798	17	had	have	VBD
398	798	18	scorched	scorch	VBN
398	798	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	798	20	bodies	body	NNS
398	798	21	.	.	.
398	799	1	So	so	RB
398	799	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	799	3	said	say	VBD
398	799	4	to	to	IN
398	799	5	Eve:--	Eve:--	NNP
398	799	6	2	2	CD
398	799	7	"	"	``
398	799	8	Look	look	VB
398	799	9	,	,	,
398	799	10	the	the	DT
398	799	11	fire	fire	NN
398	799	12	has	have	VBZ
398	799	13	burnt	burn	VBN
398	799	14	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	799	15	flesh	flesh	NN
398	799	16	in	in	IN
398	799	17	this	this	DT
398	799	18	world	world	NN
398	799	19	;	;	:
398	799	20	but	but	CC
398	799	21	how	how	WRB
398	799	22	will	will	MD
398	799	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	799	24	be	be	VB
398	799	25	when	when	WRB
398	799	26	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	799	27	are	be	VBP
398	799	28	dead	dead	JJ
398	799	29	,	,	,
398	799	30	and	and	CC
398	799	31	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	799	32	shall	shall	MD
398	799	33	punish	punish	VB
398	799	34	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	799	35	souls	soul	NNS
398	799	36	?	?	.
398	800	1	Is	be	VBZ
398	800	2	not	not	RB
398	800	3	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	800	4	deliverance	deliverance	NN
398	800	5	long	long	RB
398	800	6	and	and	CC
398	800	7	far	far	RB
398	800	8	off	off	RB
398	800	9	,	,	,
398	800	10	unless	unless	IN
398	800	11	God	God	NNP
398	800	12	come	come	VBP
398	800	13	,	,	,
398	800	14	and	and	CC
398	800	15	in	in	IN
398	800	16	mercy	mercy	NN
398	800	17	to	to	IN
398	800	18	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	800	19	fulfil	fulfil	VB
398	800	20	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	800	21	promise	promise	NN
398	800	22	?	?	.
398	800	23	"	"	''
398	801	1	3	3	LS
398	801	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	801	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	801	4	and	and	CC
398	801	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	801	6	passed	pass	VBD
398	801	7	into	into	IN
398	801	8	the	the	DT
398	801	9	cave	cave	NN
398	801	10	,	,	,
398	801	11	blessing	bless	VBG
398	801	12	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	801	13	for	for	IN
398	801	14	coming	come	VBG
398	801	15	into	into	IN
398	801	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	801	17	once	once	RB
398	801	18	more	more	RBR
398	801	19	.	.	.
398	802	1	For	for	IN
398	802	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	802	3	was	be	VBD
398	802	4	in	in	IN
398	802	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	802	6	thoughts	thought	NNS
398	802	7	,	,	,
398	802	8	that	that	IN
398	802	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	802	10	never	never	RB
398	802	11	should	should	MD
398	802	12	enter	enter	VB
398	802	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	802	14	,	,	,
398	802	15	when	when	WRB
398	802	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	802	17	saw	see	VBD
398	802	18	the	the	DT
398	802	19	fire	fire	NN
398	802	20	around	around	IN
398	802	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	802	22	.	.	.
398	803	1	4	4	CD
398	803	2	But	but	CC
398	803	3	as	as	IN
398	803	4	the	the	DT
398	803	5	sun	sun	NN
398	803	6	was	be	VBD
398	803	7	setting	set	VBG
398	803	8	the	the	DT
398	803	9	fire	fire	NN
398	803	10	was	be	VBD
398	803	11	still	still	RB
398	803	12	burning	burn	VBG
398	803	13	and	and	CC
398	803	14	nearing	near	VBG
398	803	15	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	803	16	and	and	CC
398	803	17	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	803	18	in	in	IN
398	803	19	the	the	DT
398	803	20	cave	cave	NN
398	803	21	,	,	,
398	803	22	so	so	IN
398	803	23	that	that	IN
398	803	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	803	25	could	could	MD
398	803	26	not	not	RB
398	803	27	sleep	sleep	VB
398	803	28	in	in	IN
398	803	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	803	30	.	.	.
398	804	1	After	after	IN
398	804	2	the	the	DT
398	804	3	sun	sun	NN
398	804	4	had	have	VBD
398	804	5	set	set	VBN
398	804	6	,	,	,
398	804	7	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	804	8	went	go	VBD
398	804	9	out	out	IN
398	804	10	of	of	IN
398	804	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	804	12	.	.	.
398	805	1	This	this	DT
398	805	2	was	be	VBD
398	805	3	the	the	DT
398	805	4	forty	forty	CD
398	805	5	-	-	HYPH
398	805	6	seventh	seventh	JJ
398	805	7	day	day	NN
398	805	8	after	after	IN
398	805	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	805	10	came	come	VBD
398	805	11	out	out	IN
398	805	12	of	of	IN
398	805	13	the	the	DT
398	805	14	garden	garden	NN
398	805	15	.	.	.
398	806	1	5	5	CD
398	806	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	806	3	and	and	CC
398	806	4	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	806	5	then	then	RB
398	806	6	came	come	VBD
398	806	7	under	under	IN
398	806	8	the	the	DT
398	806	9	top	top	NN
398	806	10	of	of	IN
398	806	11	hill	hill	NN
398	806	12	by	by	IN
398	806	13	the	the	DT
398	806	14	garden	garden	NN
398	806	15	to	to	TO
398	806	16	sleep	sleep	VB
398	806	17	,	,	,
398	806	18	as	as	IN
398	806	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	806	20	were	be	VBD
398	806	21	accustomed	accustom	VBN
398	806	22	.	.	.
398	807	1	6	6	CD
398	807	2	And	and	CC
398	807	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	807	4	stood	stand	VBD
398	807	5	and	and	CC
398	807	6	prayed	pray	VBD
398	807	7	God	God	NNP
398	807	8	to	to	TO
398	807	9	forgive	forgive	VB
398	807	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	807	11	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	807	12	sins	sin	NNS
398	807	13	,	,	,
398	807	14	and	and	CC
398	807	15	then	then	RB
398	807	16	fell	fall	VBD
398	807	17	asleep	asleep	JJ
398	807	18	under	under	IN
398	807	19	the	the	DT
398	807	20	summit	summit	NN
398	807	21	of	of	IN
398	807	22	the	the	DT
398	807	23	mountain	mountain	NN
398	807	24	.	.	.
398	808	1	7	7	LS
398	808	2	But	but	CC
398	808	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	808	4	,	,	,
398	808	5	the	the	DT
398	808	6	hater	hater	NN
398	808	7	of	of	IN
398	808	8	all	all	DT
398	808	9	good	good	JJ
398	808	10	,	,	,
398	808	11	thought	think	VBD
398	808	12	within	within	IN
398	808	13	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	808	14	:	:	:
398	808	15	"	"	``
398	808	16	Whereas	whereas	IN
398	808	17	God	God	NNP
398	808	18	has	have	VBZ
398	808	19	promised	promise	VBN
398	808	20	salvation	salvation	NN
398	808	21	to	to	IN
398	808	22	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	808	23	by	by	IN
398	808	24	covenant	covenant	NN
398	808	25	,	,	,
398	808	26	and	and	CC
398	808	27	that	that	IN
398	808	28	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	808	29	would	would	MD
398	808	30	deliver	deliver	VB
398	808	31	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	808	32	out	out	IN
398	808	33	of	of	IN
398	808	34	all	all	PDT
398	808	35	the	the	DT
398	808	36	hardships	hardship	NNS
398	808	37	that	that	WDT
398	808	38	have	have	VBP
398	808	39	befallen	befall	VBN
398	808	40	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	808	41	--	--	:
398	808	42	but	but	CC
398	808	43	has	have	VBZ
398	808	44	not	not	RB
398	808	45	promised	promise	VBN
398	808	46	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	808	47	by	by	IN
398	808	48	covenant	covenant	NN
398	808	49	,	,	,
398	808	50	and	and	CC
398	808	51	will	will	MD
398	808	52	not	not	RB
398	808	53	deliver	deliver	VB
398	808	54	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	808	55	out	out	IN
398	808	56	of	of	IN
398	808	57	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	808	58	hardships	hardship	NNS
398	808	59	;	;	:
398	808	60	no	no	UH
398	808	61	,	,	,
398	808	62	since	since	IN
398	808	63	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	808	64	has	have	VBZ
398	808	65	promised	promise	VBN
398	808	66	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	808	67	that	that	IN
398	808	68	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	808	69	should	should	MD
398	808	70	make	make	VB
398	808	71	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	808	72	and	and	CC
398	808	73	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	808	74	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	808	75	live	live	VBP
398	808	76	in	in	IN
398	808	77	the	the	DT
398	808	78	kingdom	kingdom	NN
398	808	79	in	in	IN
398	808	80	which	which	WDT
398	808	81	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	808	82	once	once	RB
398	808	83	was	be	VBD
398	808	84	--	--	:
398	808	85	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	808	86	will	will	MD
398	808	87	kill	kill	VB
398	808	88	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	808	89	.	.	.
398	809	1	8	8	CD
398	809	2	The	the	DT
398	809	3	earth	earth	NN
398	809	4	shall	shall	MD
398	809	5	be	be	VB
398	809	6	rid	rid	VBN
398	809	7	of	of	IN
398	809	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	809	9	;	;	:
398	809	10	and	and	CC
398	809	11	shall	shall	MD
398	809	12	be	be	VB
398	809	13	left	leave	VBN
398	809	14	to	to	IN
398	809	15	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	809	16	alone	alone	RB
398	809	17	;	;	:
398	809	18	so	so	IN
398	809	19	that	that	IN
398	809	20	when	when	WRB
398	809	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	809	22	is	be	VBZ
398	809	23	dead	dead	JJ
398	809	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	809	25	may	may	MD
398	809	26	not	not	RB
398	809	27	have	have	VB
398	809	28	any	any	DT
398	809	29	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	809	30	left	leave	VBN
398	809	31	to	to	TO
398	809	32	inherit	inherit	VB
398	809	33	the	the	DT
398	809	34	kingdom	kingdom	NN
398	809	35	that	that	WDT
398	809	36	shall	shall	MD
398	809	37	remain	remain	VB
398	809	38	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	809	39	own	own	JJ
398	809	40	realm	realm	NN
398	809	41	;	;	:
398	809	42	God	God	NNP
398	809	43	will	will	MD
398	809	44	then	then	RB
398	809	45	be	be	VB
398	809	46	wanting	want	VBG
398	809	47	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	809	48	,	,	,
398	809	49	and	and	CC
398	809	50	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	809	51	will	will	MD
398	809	52	restore	restore	VB
398	809	53	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	809	54	to	to	IN
398	809	55	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	809	56	and	and	CC
398	809	57	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	809	58	hosts	host	NNS
398	809	59	.	.	.
398	809	60	"	"	''
398	810	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	810	2	XLVIII	XLVIII	NNP
398	810	3	-	-	HYPH
398	810	4	Fifth	fifth	JJ
398	810	5	apparition	apparition	NN
398	810	6	of	of	IN
398	810	7	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	810	8	to	to	IN
398	810	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	810	10	and	and	CC
398	810	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	810	12	.	.	.
398	811	1	1	1	LS
398	811	2	After	after	IN
398	811	3	this	this	DT
398	811	4	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	811	5	called	call	VBD
398	811	6	to	to	IN
398	811	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	811	8	hosts	host	NNS
398	811	9	,	,	,
398	811	10	all	all	DT
398	811	11	of	of	IN
398	811	12	which	which	WDT
398	811	13	came	come	VBD
398	811	14	to	to	IN
398	811	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	811	16	,	,	,
398	811	17	and	and	CC
398	811	18	said	say	VBD
398	811	19	to	to	IN
398	811	20	him:--	him:--	NN
398	811	21	2	2	CD
398	811	22	"	"	``
398	811	23	O	o	UH
398	811	24	,	,	,
398	811	25	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	811	26	lord	lord	NNP
398	811	27	,	,	,
398	811	28	what	what	WP
398	811	29	will	will	MD
398	811	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	811	31	do	do	VB
398	811	32	?	?	.
398	811	33	"	"	''
398	812	1	3	3	LS
398	812	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	812	3	then	then	RB
398	812	4	said	say	VBD
398	812	5	to	to	IN
398	812	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	812	7	,	,	,
398	812	8	"	"	``
398	812	9	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	812	10	know	know	VBP
398	812	11	that	that	IN
398	812	12	this	this	DT
398	812	13	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	812	14	,	,	,
398	812	15	whom	whom	WP
398	812	16	God	God	NNP
398	812	17	created	create	VBD
398	812	18	out	out	IN
398	812	19	of	of	IN
398	812	20	the	the	DT
398	812	21	dust	dust	NN
398	812	22	,	,	,
398	812	23	is	be	VBZ
398	812	24	the	the	DT
398	812	25	one	one	CD
398	812	26	who	who	WP
398	812	27	has	have	VBZ
398	812	28	taken	take	VBN
398	812	29	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	812	30	kingdom	kingdom	NN
398	812	31	,	,	,
398	812	32	come	come	VB
398	812	33	,	,	,
398	812	34	let	let	VB
398	812	35	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	812	36	gather	gather	VB
398	812	37	together	together	RB
398	812	38	and	and	CC
398	812	39	kill	kill	VB
398	812	40	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	812	41	;	;	:
398	812	42	or	or	CC
398	812	43	hurl	hurl	VB
398	812	44	a	a	DT
398	812	45	rock	rock	NN
398	812	46	at	at	IN
398	812	47	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	812	48	and	and	CC
398	812	49	at	at	IN
398	812	50	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	812	51	,	,	,
398	812	52	and	and	CC
398	812	53	crush	crush	VB
398	812	54	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	812	55	under	under	IN
398	812	56	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	812	57	.	.	.
398	812	58	"	"	''
398	813	1	4	4	LS
398	813	2	When	when	WRB
398	813	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	813	4	's	's	POS
398	813	5	hosts	host	NNS
398	813	6	heard	hear	VBD
398	813	7	these	these	DT
398	813	8	words	word	NNS
398	813	9	,	,	,
398	813	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	813	11	came	come	VBD
398	813	12	to	to	IN
398	813	13	the	the	DT
398	813	14	part	part	NN
398	813	15	of	of	IN
398	813	16	the	the	DT
398	813	17	mountain	mountain	NN
398	813	18	where	where	WRB
398	813	19	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	813	20	and	and	CC
398	813	21	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	813	22	were	be	VBD
398	813	23	asleep	asleep	JJ
398	813	24	.	.	.
398	814	1	5	5	CD
398	814	2	Then	then	RB
398	814	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	814	4	and	and	CC
398	814	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	814	6	host	host	NN
398	814	7	took	take	VBD
398	814	8	a	a	DT
398	814	9	huge	huge	JJ
398	814	10	rock	rock	NN
398	814	11	,	,	,
398	814	12	broad	broad	JJ
398	814	13	and	and	CC
398	814	14	even	even	RB
398	814	15	,	,	,
398	814	16	and	and	CC
398	814	17	without	without	IN
398	814	18	blemish	blemish	NN
398	814	19	,	,	,
398	814	20	thinking	think	VBG
398	814	21	within	within	IN
398	814	22	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	814	23	,	,	,
398	814	24	"	"	``
398	814	25	If	if	IN
398	814	26	there	there	EX
398	814	27	should	should	MD
398	814	28	be	be	VB
398	814	29	a	a	DT
398	814	30	hole	hole	NN
398	814	31	in	in	IN
398	814	32	the	the	DT
398	814	33	rock	rock	NN
398	814	34	,	,	,
398	814	35	when	when	WRB
398	814	36	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	814	37	fell	fall	VBD
398	814	38	on	on	IN
398	814	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	814	40	,	,	,
398	814	41	the	the	DT
398	814	42	hole	hole	NN
398	814	43	in	in	IN
398	814	44	the	the	DT
398	814	45	rock	rock	NN
398	814	46	might	may	MD
398	814	47	come	come	VB
398	814	48	over	over	IN
398	814	49	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	814	50	,	,	,
398	814	51	and	and	CC
398	814	52	so	so	RB
398	814	53	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	814	54	would	would	MD
398	814	55	escape	escape	VB
398	814	56	and	and	CC
398	814	57	not	not	RB
398	814	58	die	die	VB
398	814	59	.	.	.
398	814	60	"	"	''
398	815	1	6	6	CD
398	815	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	815	3	then	then	RB
398	815	4	said	say	VBD
398	815	5	to	to	IN
398	815	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	815	7	hosts	host	NNS
398	815	8	,	,	,
398	815	9	"	"	``
398	815	10	Take	take	VB
398	815	11	up	up	RP
398	815	12	this	this	DT
398	815	13	stone	stone	NN
398	815	14	,	,	,
398	815	15	and	and	CC
398	815	16	throw	throw	VB
398	815	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	815	18	flat	flat	JJ
398	815	19	on	on	IN
398	815	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	815	21	,	,	,
398	815	22	so	so	IN
398	815	23	that	that	IN
398	815	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	815	25	does	do	VBZ
398	815	26	n't	not	RB
398	815	27	roll	roll	VB
398	815	28	off	off	RP
398	815	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	815	30	to	to	TO
398	815	31	somewhere	somewhere	RB
398	815	32	else	else	RB
398	815	33	.	.	.
398	816	1	And	and	CC
398	816	2	when	when	WRB
398	816	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	816	4	have	have	VBP
398	816	5	hurled	hurl	VBN
398	816	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	816	7	,	,	,
398	816	8	get	get	VB
398	816	9	away	away	RB
398	816	10	from	from	IN
398	816	11	there	there	RB
398	816	12	quickly	quickly	RB
398	816	13	.	.	.
398	816	14	"	"	''
398	817	1	7	7	LS
398	817	2	And	and	CC
398	817	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	817	4	did	do	VBD
398	817	5	as	as	IN
398	817	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	817	7	told	tell	VBD
398	817	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	817	9	.	.	.
398	818	1	But	but	CC
398	818	2	as	as	IN
398	818	3	the	the	DT
398	818	4	rock	rock	NN
398	818	5	fell	fall	VBD
398	818	6	down	down	RP
398	818	7	from	from	IN
398	818	8	the	the	DT
398	818	9	mountain	mountain	NN
398	818	10	toward	toward	IN
398	818	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	818	12	and	and	CC
398	818	13	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	818	14	,	,	,
398	818	15	God	God	NNP
398	818	16	commanded	command	VBD
398	818	17	the	the	DT
398	818	18	rock	rock	NN
398	818	19	to	to	TO
398	818	20	become	become	VB
398	818	21	a	a	DT
398	818	22	dome	dome	NN
398	818	23	over	over	IN
398	818	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	818	25	*	*	NFP
398	818	26	,	,	,
398	818	27	that	that	WDT
398	818	28	did	do	VBD
398	818	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	818	30	no	no	DT
398	818	31	harm	harm	NN
398	818	32	.	.	.
398	819	1	And	and	CC
398	819	2	so	so	RB
398	819	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	819	4	was	be	VBD
398	819	5	by	by	IN
398	819	6	God	God	NNP
398	819	7	's	's	POS
398	819	8	order	order	NN
398	819	9	.	.	.
398	820	1	8	8	CD
398	820	2	But	but	CC
398	820	3	when	when	WRB
398	820	4	the	the	DT
398	820	5	rock	rock	NN
398	820	6	fell	fall	VBD
398	820	7	,	,	,
398	820	8	the	the	DT
398	820	9	whole	whole	JJ
398	820	10	earth	earth	NN
398	820	11	quaked	quake	VBD
398	820	12	with	with	IN
398	820	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	820	14	*	*	NFP
398	820	15	*	*	NFP
398	820	16	,	,	,
398	820	17	and	and	CC
398	820	18	was	be	VBD
398	820	19	shaken	shake	VBN
398	820	20	from	from	IN
398	820	21	the	the	DT
398	820	22	size	size	NN
398	820	23	of	of	IN
398	820	24	the	the	DT
398	820	25	rock	rock	NN
398	820	26	.	.	.
398	821	1	9	9	CD
398	821	2	And	and	CC
398	821	3	as	as	IN
398	821	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	821	5	quaked	quake	VBD
398	821	6	and	and	CC
398	821	7	shook	shake	VBD
398	821	8	,	,	,
398	821	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	821	10	and	and	CC
398	821	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	821	12	awoke	awake	VBD
398	821	13	from	from	IN
398	821	14	sleep	sleep	NN
398	821	15	,	,	,
398	821	16	and	and	CC
398	821	17	found	find	VBD
398	821	18	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	821	19	under	under	IN
398	821	20	a	a	DT
398	821	21	dome	dome	NN
398	821	22	of	of	IN
398	821	23	rock	rock	NN
398	821	24	.	.	.
398	822	1	But	but	CC
398	822	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	822	3	did	do	VBD
398	822	4	n't	not	RB
398	822	5	know	know	VB
398	822	6	what	what	WP
398	822	7	had	have	VBD
398	822	8	happened	happen	VBN
398	822	9	;	;	:
398	822	10	because	because	IN
398	822	11	when	when	WRB
398	822	12	the	the	DT
398	822	13	fell	fall	VBD
398	822	14	asleep	asleep	JJ
398	822	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	822	16	were	be	VBD
398	822	17	under	under	IN
398	822	18	the	the	DT
398	822	19	sky	sky	NN
398	822	20	,	,	,
398	822	21	and	and	CC
398	822	22	not	not	RB
398	822	23	under	under	IN
398	822	24	a	a	DT
398	822	25	dome	dome	NN
398	822	26	;	;	:
398	822	27	and	and	CC
398	822	28	when	when	WRB
398	822	29	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	822	30	saw	see	VBD
398	822	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	822	32	,	,	,
398	822	33	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	822	34	were	be	VBD
398	822	35	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	822	36	.	.	.
398	823	1	10	10	CD
398	823	2	Then	then	RB
398	823	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	823	4	said	say	VBD
398	823	5	to	to	IN
398	823	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	823	7	,	,	,
398	823	8	"	"	``
398	823	9	Wherefore	Wherefore	NNP
398	823	10	has	have	VBZ
398	823	11	the	the	DT
398	823	12	mountain	mountain	NN
398	823	13	bent	bend	VBD
398	823	14	itself	-PRON-	PRP
398	823	15	,	,	,
398	823	16	and	and	CC
398	823	17	the	the	DT
398	823	18	earth	earth	NN
398	823	19	quaked	quake	VBD
398	823	20	and	and	CC
398	823	21	shaken	shake	VBD
398	823	22	on	on	IN
398	823	23	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	823	24	account	account	NN
398	823	25	?	?	.
398	824	1	And	and	CC
398	824	2	why	why	WRB
398	824	3	has	have	VBZ
398	824	4	this	this	DT
398	824	5	rock	rock	NN
398	824	6	spread	spread	VB
398	824	7	itself	-PRON-	PRP
398	824	8	over	over	IN
398	824	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	824	10	like	like	IN
398	824	11	a	a	DT
398	824	12	tent	tent	NN
398	824	13	?	?	.
398	825	1	11	11	CD
398	825	2	Does	do	VBZ
398	825	3	God	God	NNP
398	825	4	intend	intend	VB
398	825	5	to	to	TO
398	825	6	plague	plague	VB
398	825	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	825	8	and	and	CC
398	825	9	to	to	TO
398	825	10	shut	shut	VB
398	825	11	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	825	12	up	up	RP
398	825	13	in	in	IN
398	825	14	this	this	DT
398	825	15	prison	prison	NN
398	825	16	?	?	.
398	826	1	Or	or	CC
398	826	2	will	will	MD
398	826	3	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	826	4	close	close	VB
398	826	5	the	the	DT
398	826	6	earth	earth	NN
398	826	7	over	over	IN
398	826	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	826	9	?	?	.
398	827	1	12	12	CD
398	827	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	827	3	is	be	VBZ
398	827	4	angry	angry	JJ
398	827	5	with	with	IN
398	827	6	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	827	7	for	for	IN
398	827	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	827	9	having	have	VBG
398	827	10	come	come	VBN
398	827	11	out	out	IN
398	827	12	of	of	IN
398	827	13	the	the	DT
398	827	14	cave	cave	NN
398	827	15	,	,	,
398	827	16	without	without	IN
398	827	17	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	827	18	order	order	NN
398	827	19	;	;	:
398	827	20	and	and	CC
398	827	21	for	for	IN
398	827	22	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	827	23	having	have	VBG
398	827	24	done	do	VBN
398	827	25	so	so	RB
398	827	26	of	of	IN
398	827	27	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	827	28	own	own	JJ
398	827	29	accord	accord	NN
398	827	30	,	,	,
398	827	31	without	without	IN
398	827	32	consulting	consult	VBG
398	827	33	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	827	34	,	,	,
398	827	35	when	when	WRB
398	827	36	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	827	37	left	leave	VBD
398	827	38	the	the	DT
398	827	39	cave	cave	NN
398	827	40	and	and	CC
398	827	41	came	come	VBD
398	827	42	to	to	IN
398	827	43	this	this	DT
398	827	44	place	place	NN
398	827	45	.	.	.
398	827	46	"	"	''
398	828	1	13	13	CD
398	828	2	Then	then	RB
398	828	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	828	4	said	say	VBD
398	828	5	,	,	,
398	828	6	"	"	``
398	828	7	If	if	IN
398	828	8	,	,	,
398	828	9	indeed	indeed	RB
398	828	10	,	,	,
398	828	11	the	the	DT
398	828	12	earth	earth	NN
398	828	13	quaked	quake	VBD
398	828	14	for	for	IN
398	828	15	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	828	16	sake	sake	NN
398	828	17	,	,	,
398	828	18	and	and	CC
398	828	19	this	this	DT
398	828	20	rock	rock	NN
398	828	21	forms	form	VBZ
398	828	22	a	a	DT
398	828	23	tent	tent	NN
398	828	24	over	over	IN
398	828	25	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	828	26	because	because	IN
398	828	27	of	of	IN
398	828	28	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	828	29	transgression	transgression	NN
398	828	30	,	,	,
398	828	31	then	then	RB
398	828	32	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	828	33	will	will	MD
398	828	34	be	be	VB
398	828	35	sorry	sorry	JJ
398	828	36	,	,	,
398	828	37	O	o	UH
398	828	38	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	828	39	,	,	,
398	828	40	because	because	IN
398	828	41	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	828	42	punishment	punishment	NN
398	828	43	will	will	MD
398	828	44	be	be	VB
398	828	45	long	long	JJ
398	828	46	.	.	.
398	829	1	14	14	CD
398	829	2	But	but	CC
398	829	3	get	get	VB
398	829	4	up	up	RP
398	829	5	and	and	CC
398	829	6	pray	pray	VB
398	829	7	to	to	IN
398	829	8	God	God	NNP
398	829	9	to	to	TO
398	829	10	let	let	VB
398	829	11	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	829	12	know	know	VB
398	829	13	concerning	concern	VBG
398	829	14	this	this	DT
398	829	15	,	,	,
398	829	16	and	and	CC
398	829	17	what	what	WP
398	829	18	this	this	DT
398	829	19	rock	rock	NN
398	829	20	is	be	VBZ
398	829	21	that	that	DT
398	829	22	is	be	VBZ
398	829	23	spread	spread	VBN
398	829	24	over	over	IN
398	829	25	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	829	26	like	like	IN
398	829	27	a	a	DT
398	829	28	tent	tent	NN
398	829	29	.	.	.
398	829	30	"	"	''
398	830	1	15	15	CD
398	830	2	Then	then	RB
398	830	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	830	4	stood	stand	VBD
398	830	5	up	up	RP
398	830	6	and	and	CC
398	830	7	prayed	pray	VBD
398	830	8	before	before	IN
398	830	9	the	the	DT
398	830	10	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	830	11	,	,	,
398	830	12	to	to	TO
398	830	13	let	let	VB
398	830	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	830	15	know	know	VB
398	830	16	what	what	WP
398	830	17	had	have	VBD
398	830	18	brought	bring	VBN
398	830	19	about	about	RP
398	830	20	this	this	DT
398	830	21	difficult	difficult	JJ
398	830	22	time	time	NN
398	830	23	.	.	.
398	831	1	And	and	CC
398	831	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	831	3	stood	stand	VBD
398	831	4	praying	pray	VBG
398	831	5	like	like	IN
398	831	6	that	that	DT
398	831	7	until	until	IN
398	831	8	the	the	DT
398	831	9	morning	morning	NN
398	831	10	.	.	.
398	832	1	*	*	NFP
398	832	2	The	the	DT
398	832	3	word	word	NN
398	832	4	"	"	``
398	832	5	dome	dome	NN
398	832	6	"	"	''
398	832	7	is	be	VBZ
398	832	8	used	use	VBN
398	832	9	here	here	RB
398	832	10	but	but	CC
398	832	11	the	the	DT
398	832	12	text	text	NN
398	832	13	does	do	VBZ
398	832	14	not	not	RB
398	832	15	specifically	specifically	RB
398	832	16	suggest	suggest	VB
398	832	17	that	that	IN
398	832	18	the	the	DT
398	832	19	covering	covering	NN
398	832	20	was	be	VBD
398	832	21	round	round	JJ
398	832	22	--	--	:
398	832	23	only	only	RB
398	832	24	that	that	IN
398	832	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	832	26	covered	cover	VBD
398	832	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	832	28	on	on	IN
398	832	29	all	all	DT
398	832	30	sides	side	NNS
398	832	31	,	,	,
398	832	32	however	however	RB
398	832	33	a	a	DT
398	832	34	dome	dome	NN
398	832	35	is	be	VBZ
398	832	36	the	the	DT
398	832	37	most	most	RBS
398	832	38	likely	likely	JJ
398	832	39	shape	shape	NN
398	832	40	that	that	WDT
398	832	41	would	would	MD
398	832	42	have	have	VB
398	832	43	be	be	VB
398	832	44	able	able	JJ
398	832	45	to	to	TO
398	832	46	withstand	withstand	VB
398	832	47	the	the	DT
398	832	48	impact	impact	NN
398	832	49	with	with	IN
398	832	50	the	the	DT
398	832	51	ground	ground	NN
398	832	52	.	.	.
398	833	1	From	from	IN
398	833	2	verse	verse	NN
398	833	3	9	9	CD
398	833	4	that	that	WDT
398	833	5	says	say	VBZ
398	833	6	"	"	``
398	833	7	when	when	WRB
398	833	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	833	9	saw	see	VBD
398	833	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	833	11	"	"	''
398	833	12	and	and	CC
398	833	13	verse	verse	VB
398	833	14	11	11	CD
398	833	15	that	that	WDT
398	833	16	says	say	VBZ
398	833	17	"	"	``
398	833	18	shut	shut	VBD
398	833	19	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	833	20	up	up	RP
398	833	21	in	in	IN
398	833	22	this	this	DT
398	833	23	prison	prison	NN
398	833	24	"	"	''
398	833	25	,	,	,
398	833	26	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	833	27	can	can	MD
398	833	28	conclude	conclude	VB
398	833	29	that	that	IN
398	833	30	the	the	DT
398	833	31	dome	dome	NN
398	833	32	had	have	VBD
398	833	33	holes	hole	NNS
398	833	34	in	in	IN
398	833	35	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	833	36	sides	side	NNS
398	833	37	that	that	WDT
398	833	38	were	be	VBD
398	833	39	big	big	JJ
398	833	40	enough	enough	RB
398	833	41	to	to	TO
398	833	42	let	let	VB
398	833	43	in	in	RP
398	833	44	light	light	NN
398	833	45	and	and	CC
398	833	46	air	air	NN
398	833	47	but	but	CC
398	833	48	were	be	VBD
398	833	49	too	too	RB
398	833	50	small	small	JJ
398	833	51	to	to	TO
398	833	52	allow	allow	VB
398	833	53	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	833	54	and	and	CC
398	833	55	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	833	56	to	to	TO
398	833	57	escape	escape	VB
398	833	58	.	.	.
398	834	1	Another	another	DT
398	834	2	conclusion	conclusion	NN
398	834	3	would	would	MD
398	834	4	be	be	VB
398	834	5	that	that	IN
398	834	6	the	the	DT
398	834	7	holes	hole	NNS
398	834	8	were	be	VBD
398	834	9	large	large	JJ
398	834	10	but	but	CC
398	834	11	too	too	RB
398	834	12	high	high	RB
398	834	13	up	up	RP
398	834	14	for	for	IN
398	834	15	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	834	16	and	and	CC
398	834	17	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	834	18	to	to	TO
398	834	19	reach	reach	VB
398	834	20	,	,	,
398	834	21	however	however	RB
398	834	22	the	the	DT
398	834	23	former	former	JJ
398	834	24	is	be	VBZ
398	834	25	more	more	RBR
398	834	26	likely	likely	JJ
398	834	27	.	.	.
398	835	1	*	*	NFP
398	835	2	*	*	NFP
398	835	3	In	in	IN
398	835	4	verse	verse	NN
398	835	5	7	7	CD
398	835	6	of	of	IN
398	835	7	the	the	DT
398	835	8	next	next	JJ
398	835	9	chapter	chapter	NN
398	835	10	(	(	-LRB-
398	835	11	XLIX	xlix	NN
398	835	12	)	)	-RRB-
398	835	13	,	,	,
398	835	14	God	God	NNP
398	835	15	tells	tell	VBZ
398	835	16	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	835	17	and	and	CC
398	835	18	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	835	19	that	that	WDT
398	835	20	the	the	DT
398	835	21	ground	ground	NN
398	835	22	was	be	VBD
398	835	23	also	also	RB
398	835	24	lowered	lower	VBN
398	835	25	under	under	IN
398	835	26	them--"I	them--"I	NNP
398	835	27	commanded	command	VBD
398	835	28	.	.	.
398	836	1	.	.	.
398	837	1	.	.	.
398	838	1	the	the	DT
398	838	2	rock	rock	NN
398	838	3	under	under	IN
398	838	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	838	5	to	to	TO
398	838	6	lower	lower	VB
398	838	7	itself	-PRON-	PRP
398	838	8	"	"	''
398	838	9	.	.	.
398	839	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	839	2	XLIX	XLIX	NNP
398	839	3	-	-	:
398	839	4	The	the	DT
398	839	5	first	first	JJ
398	839	6	prophecy	prophecy	NN
398	839	7	of	of	IN
398	839	8	the	the	DT
398	839	9	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
398	839	10	.	.	.
398	840	1	1	1	LS
398	840	2	Then	then	RB
398	840	3	the	the	DT
398	840	4	Word	Word	NNP
398	840	5	of	of	IN
398	840	6	God	God	NNP
398	840	7	came	come	VBD
398	840	8	and	and	CC
398	840	9	said:--	said:--	JJS
398	840	10	2	2	CD
398	840	11	"	"	``
398	840	12	O	O	NNP
398	840	13	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	840	14	,	,	,
398	840	15	who	who	WP
398	840	16	counselled	counsel	VBD
398	840	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	840	18	,	,	,
398	840	19	when	when	WRB
398	840	20	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	840	21	came	come	VBD
398	840	22	out	out	IN
398	840	23	of	of	IN
398	840	24	the	the	DT
398	840	25	cave	cave	NN
398	840	26	,	,	,
398	840	27	to	to	TO
398	840	28	come	come	VB
398	840	29	to	to	IN
398	840	30	this	this	DT
398	840	31	place	place	NN
398	840	32	?	?	.
398	840	33	"	"	''
398	841	1	3	3	LS
398	841	2	And	and	CC
398	841	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	841	4	said	say	VBD
398	841	5	to	to	IN
398	841	6	God	God	NNP
398	841	7	,	,	,
398	841	8	"	"	``
398	841	9	O	o	UH
398	841	10	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	841	11	,	,	,
398	841	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	841	13	came	come	VBD
398	841	14	to	to	IN
398	841	15	this	this	DT
398	841	16	place	place	NN
398	841	17	because	because	IN
398	841	18	of	of	IN
398	841	19	the	the	DT
398	841	20	heat	heat	NN
398	841	21	of	of	IN
398	841	22	the	the	DT
398	841	23	fire	fire	NN
398	841	24	,	,	,
398	841	25	that	that	WDT
398	841	26	came	come	VBD
398	841	27	over	over	IN
398	841	28	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	841	29	inside	inside	IN
398	841	30	the	the	DT
398	841	31	cave	cave	NN
398	841	32	.	.	.
398	841	33	"	"	''
398	842	1	4	4	LS
398	842	2	Then	then	RB
398	842	3	the	the	DT
398	842	4	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	842	5	God	God	NNP
398	842	6	said	say	VBD
398	842	7	to	to	IN
398	842	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	842	9	,	,	,
398	842	10	"	"	''
398	842	11	O	o	UH
398	842	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	842	13	,	,	,
398	842	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	842	15	dread	dread	VBP
398	842	16	the	the	DT
398	842	17	heat	heat	NN
398	842	18	of	of	IN
398	842	19	fire	fire	NN
398	842	20	for	for	IN
398	842	21	one	one	CD
398	842	22	night	night	NN
398	842	23	,	,	,
398	842	24	but	but	CC
398	842	25	how	how	WRB
398	842	26	will	will	MD
398	842	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	842	28	be	be	VB
398	842	29	when	when	WRB
398	842	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	842	31	live	live	VBP
398	842	32	in	in	IN
398	842	33	hell	hell	NN
398	842	34	?	?	.
398	843	1	5	5	CD
398	843	2	Yet	yet	RB
398	843	3	,	,	,
398	843	4	O	o	UH
398	843	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	843	6	,	,	,
398	843	7	do	do	VB
398	843	8	n't	not	RB
398	843	9	be	be	VB
398	843	10	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	843	11	,	,	,
398	843	12	and	and	CC
398	843	13	do	do	VBP
398	843	14	n't	not	RB
398	843	15	believe	believe	VB
398	843	16	that	that	IN
398	843	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	843	18	have	have	VBP
398	843	19	placed	place	VBN
398	843	20	this	this	DT
398	843	21	dome	dome	NN
398	843	22	of	of	IN
398	843	23	rock	rock	NN
398	843	24	over	over	IN
398	843	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	843	26	to	to	TO
398	843	27	plague	plague	VB
398	843	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	843	29	with	with	IN
398	843	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	843	31	.	.	.
398	844	1	6	6	CD
398	844	2	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	844	3	came	come	VBD
398	844	4	from	from	IN
398	844	5	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	844	6	,	,	,
398	844	7	who	who	WP
398	844	8	had	have	VBD
398	844	9	promised	promise	VBN
398	844	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	844	11	the	the	DT
398	844	12	Godhead	Godhead	NNP
398	844	13	and	and	CC
398	844	14	majesty	majesty	NN
398	844	15	.	.	.
398	845	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	845	2	is	be	VBZ
398	845	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	845	4	who	who	WP
398	845	5	threw	throw	VBD
398	845	6	down	down	RP
398	845	7	this	this	DT
398	845	8	rock	rock	NN
398	845	9	to	to	TO
398	845	10	kill	kill	VB
398	845	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	845	12	under	under	IN
398	845	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	845	14	,	,	,
398	845	15	and	and	CC
398	845	16	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	845	17	with	with	IN
398	845	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	845	19	,	,	,
398	845	20	and	and	CC
398	845	21	thus	thus	RB
398	845	22	to	to	TO
398	845	23	prevent	prevent	VB
398	845	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	845	25	from	from	IN
398	845	26	living	live	VBG
398	845	27	on	on	IN
398	845	28	the	the	DT
398	845	29	earth	earth	NN
398	845	30	.	.	.
398	846	1	7	7	CD
398	846	2	But	but	CC
398	846	3	,	,	,
398	846	4	in	in	IN
398	846	5	mercy	mercy	NN
398	846	6	for	for	IN
398	846	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	846	8	,	,	,
398	846	9	just	just	RB
398	846	10	as	as	IN
398	846	11	that	that	DT
398	846	12	rock	rock	NN
398	846	13	was	be	VBD
398	846	14	falling	fall	VBG
398	846	15	down	down	RP
398	846	16	on	on	IN
398	846	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	846	18	,	,	,
398	846	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	846	20	commanded	command	VBD
398	846	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	846	22	to	to	TO
398	846	23	form	form	VB
398	846	24	an	an	DT
398	846	25	dome	dome	NN
398	846	26	over	over	IN
398	846	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	846	28	;	;	:
398	846	29	and	and	CC
398	846	30	the	the	DT
398	846	31	rock	rock	NN
398	846	32	under	under	IN
398	846	33	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	846	34	to	to	TO
398	846	35	lower	lower	VB
398	846	36	itself	-PRON-	PRP
398	846	37	.	.	.
398	847	1	8	8	CD
398	847	2	And	and	CC
398	847	3	this	this	DT
398	847	4	sign	sign	NN
398	847	5	,	,	,
398	847	6	O	o	UH
398	847	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	847	8	,	,	,
398	847	9	will	will	MD
398	847	10	happen	happen	VB
398	847	11	to	to	IN
398	847	12	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	847	13	at	at	IN
398	847	14	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	847	15	coming	come	VBG
398	847	16	on	on	IN
398	847	17	earth	earth	NN
398	847	18	:	:	:
398	847	19	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	847	20	will	will	MD
398	847	21	raise	raise	VB
398	847	22	the	the	DT
398	847	23	people	people	NNS
398	847	24	of	of	IN
398	847	25	the	the	DT
398	847	26	Jews	Jews	NNPS
398	847	27	to	to	TO
398	847	28	put	put	VB
398	847	29	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	847	30	to	to	IN
398	847	31	death	death	NN
398	847	32	;	;	:
398	847	33	and	and	CC
398	847	34	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	847	35	will	will	MD
398	847	36	lay	lay	VB
398	847	37	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	847	38	in	in	IN
398	847	39	a	a	DT
398	847	40	rock	rock	NN
398	847	41	,	,	,
398	847	42	and	and	CC
398	847	43	seal	seal	VB
398	847	44	a	a	DT
398	847	45	large	large	JJ
398	847	46	stone	stone	NN
398	847	47	over	over	IN
398	847	48	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	847	49	,	,	,
398	847	50	and	and	CC
398	847	51	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	847	52	shall	shall	MD
398	847	53	remain	remain	VB
398	847	54	within	within	IN
398	847	55	that	that	DT
398	847	56	rock	rock	NN
398	847	57	three	three	CD
398	847	58	days	day	NNS
398	847	59	and	and	CC
398	847	60	three	three	CD
398	847	61	nights	night	NNS
398	847	62	.	.	.
398	848	1	9	9	CD
398	848	2	But	but	CC
398	848	3	on	on	IN
398	848	4	the	the	DT
398	848	5	third	third	JJ
398	848	6	day	day	NN
398	848	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	848	8	shall	shall	MD
398	848	9	rise	rise	VB
398	848	10	again	again	RB
398	848	11	,	,	,
398	848	12	and	and	CC
398	848	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	848	14	shall	shall	MD
398	848	15	be	be	VB
398	848	16	salvation	salvation	NN
398	848	17	to	to	IN
398	848	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	848	19	,	,	,
398	848	20	O	o	UH
398	848	21	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	848	22	,	,	,
398	848	23	and	and	CC
398	848	24	to	to	IN
398	848	25	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	848	26	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	848	27	,	,	,
398	848	28	to	to	TO
398	848	29	believe	believe	VB
398	848	30	in	in	IN
398	848	31	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	848	32	.	.	.
398	849	1	But	but	CC
398	849	2	,	,	,
398	849	3	O	o	UH
398	849	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	849	5	,	,	,
398	849	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	849	7	will	will	MD
398	849	8	not	not	RB
398	849	9	bring	bring	VB
398	849	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	849	11	from	from	IN
398	849	12	under	under	IN
398	849	13	this	this	DT
398	849	14	rock	rock	NN
398	849	15	until	until	IN
398	849	16	three	three	CD
398	849	17	days	day	NNS
398	849	18	and	and	CC
398	849	19	three	three	CD
398	849	20	nights	night	NNS
398	849	21	have	have	VBP
398	849	22	passed	pass	VBN
398	849	23	.	.	.
398	849	24	"	"	''
398	850	1	10	10	CD
398	850	2	And	and	CC
398	850	3	God	God	NNP
398	850	4	withdrew	withdraw	VBD
398	850	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	850	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	850	7	from	from	IN
398	850	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	850	9	.	.	.
398	851	1	11	11	CD
398	851	2	But	but	CC
398	851	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	851	4	and	and	CC
398	851	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	851	6	lived	live	VBD
398	851	7	under	under	IN
398	851	8	the	the	DT
398	851	9	rock	rock	NN
398	851	10	three	three	CD
398	851	11	days	day	NNS
398	851	12	and	and	CC
398	851	13	three	three	CD
398	851	14	nights	night	NNS
398	851	15	,	,	,
398	851	16	as	as	IN
398	851	17	God	God	NNP
398	851	18	had	have	VBD
398	851	19	told	tell	VBD
398	851	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	851	21	.	.	.
398	852	1	12	12	CD
398	852	2	And	and	CC
398	852	3	God	God	NNP
398	852	4	did	do	VBD
398	852	5	so	so	RB
398	852	6	to	to	IN
398	852	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	852	8	because	because	IN
398	852	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	852	10	had	have	VBD
398	852	11	left	leave	VBN
398	852	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	852	13	cave	cave	NN
398	852	14	and	and	CC
398	852	15	had	have	VBD
398	852	16	come	come	VBN
398	852	17	to	to	IN
398	852	18	this	this	DT
398	852	19	same	same	JJ
398	852	20	place	place	NN
398	852	21	without	without	IN
398	852	22	God	God	NNP
398	852	23	's	's	POS
398	852	24	order	order	NN
398	852	25	.	.	.
398	853	1	13	13	CD
398	853	2	But	but	CC
398	853	3	,	,	,
398	853	4	after	after	IN
398	853	5	three	three	CD
398	853	6	days	day	NNS
398	853	7	and	and	CC
398	853	8	three	three	CD
398	853	9	nights	night	NNS
398	853	10	,	,	,
398	853	11	God	God	NNP
398	853	12	created	create	VBD
398	853	13	an	an	DT
398	853	14	opening	opening	NN
398	853	15	in	in	IN
398	853	16	the	the	DT
398	853	17	dome	dome	NN
398	853	18	of	of	IN
398	853	19	rock	rock	NN
398	853	20	and	and	CC
398	853	21	allowed	allow	VBD
398	853	22	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	853	23	to	to	TO
398	853	24	get	get	VB
398	853	25	out	out	RP
398	853	26	from	from	IN
398	853	27	under	under	IN
398	853	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	853	29	.	.	.
398	854	1	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	854	2	flesh	flesh	NN
398	854	3	was	be	VBD
398	854	4	dried	dry	VBN
398	854	5	up	up	RP
398	854	6	,	,	,
398	854	7	and	and	CC
398	854	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	854	9	eyes	eye	NNS
398	854	10	and	and	CC
398	854	11	hearts	heart	NNS
398	854	12	were	be	VBD
398	854	13	troubled	trouble	VBN
398	854	14	from	from	IN
398	854	15	crying	crying	NN
398	854	16	and	and	CC
398	854	17	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	854	18	.	.	.
398	855	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	855	2	L	L	NNP
398	855	3	-	-	HYPH
398	855	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	855	5	and	and	CC
398	855	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	855	7	seek	seek	VBP
398	855	8	to	to	TO
398	855	9	cover	cover	VB
398	855	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	855	11	nakedness	nakedness	NN
398	855	12	.	.	.
398	856	1	1	1	LS
398	856	2	Then	then	RB
398	856	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	856	4	and	and	CC
398	856	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	856	6	went	go	VBD
398	856	7	forth	forth	RB
398	856	8	and	and	CC
398	856	9	came	come	VBD
398	856	10	into	into	IN
398	856	11	the	the	DT
398	856	12	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	856	13	of	of	IN
398	856	14	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	856	15	,	,	,
398	856	16	and	and	CC
398	856	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	856	18	stood	stand	VBD
398	856	19	praying	pray	VBG
398	856	20	in	in	IN
398	856	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	856	22	the	the	DT
398	856	23	whole	whole	NN
398	856	24	of	of	IN
398	856	25	that	that	DT
398	856	26	day	day	NN
398	856	27	,	,	,
398	856	28	until	until	IN
398	856	29	the	the	DT
398	856	30	evening	evening	NN
398	856	31	.	.	.
398	857	1	2	2	LS
398	857	2	And	and	CC
398	857	3	this	this	DT
398	857	4	took	take	VBD
398	857	5	place	place	NN
398	857	6	at	at	IN
398	857	7	the	the	DT
398	857	8	end	end	NN
398	857	9	of	of	IN
398	857	10	the	the	DT
398	857	11	fifty	fifty	CD
398	857	12	days	day	NNS
398	857	13	after	after	IN
398	857	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	857	15	had	have	VBD
398	857	16	left	leave	VBN
398	857	17	the	the	DT
398	857	18	garden	garden	NN
398	857	19	.	.	.
398	858	1	3	3	CD
398	858	2	But	but	CC
398	858	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	858	4	and	and	CC
398	858	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	858	6	rose	rise	VBD
398	858	7	again	again	RB
398	858	8	and	and	CC
398	858	9	prayed	pray	VBD
398	858	10	to	to	IN
398	858	11	God	God	NNP
398	858	12	in	in	IN
398	858	13	the	the	DT
398	858	14	cave	cave	NN
398	858	15	the	the	DT
398	858	16	whole	whole	NN
398	858	17	of	of	IN
398	858	18	that	that	DT
398	858	19	night	night	NN
398	858	20	,	,	,
398	858	21	and	and	CC
398	858	22	begged	beg	VBD
398	858	23	for	for	IN
398	858	24	mercy	mercy	NN
398	858	25	from	from	IN
398	858	26	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	858	27	.	.	.
398	859	1	4	4	LS
398	859	2	And	and	CC
398	859	3	when	when	WRB
398	859	4	the	the	DT
398	859	5	day	day	NN
398	859	6	dawned	dawn	VBD
398	859	7	,	,	,
398	859	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	859	9	said	say	VBD
398	859	10	to	to	IN
398	859	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	859	12	,	,	,
398	859	13	"	"	``
398	859	14	Come	come	VB
398	859	15	!	!	.
398	860	1	Let	let	VB
398	860	2	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	860	3	go	go	VB
398	860	4	and	and	CC
398	860	5	do	do	VB
398	860	6	some	some	DT
398	860	7	work	work	NN
398	860	8	for	for	IN
398	860	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	860	10	bodies	body	NNS
398	860	11	.	.	.
398	860	12	"	"	''
398	861	1	5	5	CD
398	861	2	So	so	RB
398	861	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	861	4	went	go	VBD
398	861	5	out	out	IN
398	861	6	of	of	IN
398	861	7	the	the	DT
398	861	8	cave	cave	NN
398	861	9	,	,	,
398	861	10	and	and	CC
398	861	11	came	come	VBD
398	861	12	to	to	IN
398	861	13	the	the	DT
398	861	14	northern	northern	JJ
398	861	15	border	border	NN
398	861	16	of	of	IN
398	861	17	the	the	DT
398	861	18	garden	garden	NN
398	861	19	,	,	,
398	861	20	and	and	CC
398	861	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	861	22	looked	look	VBD
398	861	23	for	for	IN
398	861	24	something	something	NN
398	861	25	to	to	TO
398	861	26	cover	cover	VB
398	861	27	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	861	28	bodies	body	NNS
398	861	29	with	with	IN
398	861	30	*	*	NFP
398	861	31	.	.	.
398	862	1	But	but	CC
398	862	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	862	3	found	find	VBD
398	862	4	nothing	nothing	NN
398	862	5	,	,	,
398	862	6	and	and	CC
398	862	7	knew	know	VBD
398	862	8	not	not	RB
398	862	9	how	how	WRB
398	862	10	to	to	TO
398	862	11	do	do	VB
398	862	12	the	the	DT
398	862	13	work	work	NN
398	862	14	.	.	.
398	863	1	Yet	yet	CC
398	863	2	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	863	3	bodies	body	NNS
398	863	4	were	be	VBD
398	863	5	stained	stain	VBN
398	863	6	,	,	,
398	863	7	and	and	CC
398	863	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	863	9	were	be	VBD
398	863	10	speechless	speechless	JJ
398	863	11	from	from	IN
398	863	12	cold	cold	JJ
398	863	13	and	and	CC
398	863	14	heat	heat	NN
398	863	15	.	.	.
398	864	1	6	6	CD
398	864	2	Then	then	RB
398	864	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	864	4	stood	stand	VBD
398	864	5	and	and	CC
398	864	6	asked	ask	VBD
398	864	7	God	God	NNP
398	864	8	to	to	TO
398	864	9	show	show	VB
398	864	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	864	11	something	something	NN
398	864	12	with	with	IN
398	864	13	which	which	WDT
398	864	14	to	to	TO
398	864	15	cover	cover	VB
398	864	16	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	864	17	bodies	body	NNS
398	864	18	.	.	.
398	865	1	7	7	LS
398	865	2	Then	then	RB
398	865	3	came	come	VBD
398	865	4	the	the	DT
398	865	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	865	6	of	of	IN
398	865	7	God	God	NNP
398	865	8	and	and	CC
398	865	9	said	say	VBD
398	865	10	to	to	IN
398	865	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	865	12	,	,	,
398	865	13	"	"	``
398	865	14	O	o	UH
398	865	15	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	865	16	,	,	,
398	865	17	take	take	VB
398	865	18	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	865	19	and	and	CC
398	865	20	come	come	VB
398	865	21	to	to	IN
398	865	22	the	the	DT
398	865	23	seashore	seashore	NN
398	865	24	where	where	WRB
398	865	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	865	26	fasted	fast	VBD
398	865	27	before	before	RB
398	865	28	.	.	.
398	866	1	There	there	RB
398	866	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	866	3	will	will	MD
398	866	4	find	find	VB
398	866	5	skins	skin	NNS
398	866	6	of	of	IN
398	866	7	sheep	sheep	NNS
398	866	8	that	that	WDT
398	866	9	were	be	VBD
398	866	10	left	leave	VBN
398	866	11	after	after	IN
398	866	12	lions	lion	NNS
398	866	13	ate	eat	VBD
398	866	14	the	the	DT
398	866	15	carcasses	carcass	NNS
398	866	16	.	.	.
398	867	1	Take	take	VB
398	867	2	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	867	3	and	and	CC
398	867	4	make	make	VB
398	867	5	garments	garment	NNS
398	867	6	for	for	IN
398	867	7	yourselves	yourself	NNS
398	867	8	,	,	,
398	867	9	and	and	CC
398	867	10	clothe	clothe	VB
398	867	11	yourselves	yourself	NNS
398	867	12	with	with	IN
398	867	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	867	14	.	.	.
398	868	1	*	*	NFP
398	868	2	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	868	3	XLVI	xlvi	NN
398	868	4	,	,	,
398	868	5	verse	verse	NN
398	868	6	1	1	CD
398	868	7	,	,	,
398	868	8	says	say	VBZ
398	868	9	"	"	``
398	868	10	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	868	11	blew	blow	VBD
398	868	12	into	into	IN
398	868	13	the	the	DT
398	868	14	fire	fire	NN
398	868	15	...	...	:
398	868	16	so	so	IN
398	868	17	that	that	IN
398	868	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	868	19	bodies	body	NNS
398	868	20	were	be	VBD
398	868	21	singed	singe	VBN
398	868	22	"	"	''
398	868	23	.	.	.
398	869	1	At	at	IN
398	869	2	this	this	DT
398	869	3	time	time	NN
398	869	4	,	,	,
398	869	5	the	the	DT
398	869	6	garments	garment	NNS
398	869	7	that	that	WDT
398	869	8	the	the	DT
398	869	9	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	869	10	had	have	VBD
398	869	11	given	give	VBN
398	869	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	869	13	in	in	IN
398	869	14	Genesis	Genesis	NNP
398	869	15	3:21	3:21	CD
398	869	16	were	be	VBD
398	869	17	burned	burn	VBN
398	869	18	off	off	RP
398	869	19	so	so	IN
398	869	20	that	that	IN
398	869	21	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	869	22	and	and	CC
398	869	23	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	869	24	were	be	VBD
398	869	25	again	again	RB
398	869	26	naked	naked	JJ
398	869	27	.	.	.
398	870	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	870	2	LI	LI	NNP
398	870	3	-	-	:
398	870	4	"	"	``
398	870	5	What	what	WP
398	870	6	is	be	VBZ
398	870	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	870	8	beauty	beauty	NN
398	870	9	that	that	WDT
398	870	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	870	11	should	should	MD
398	870	12	have	have	VB
398	870	13	followed	follow	VBN
398	870	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	870	15	?	?	.
398	870	16	"	"	''
398	871	1	1	1	LS
398	871	2	When	when	WRB
398	871	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	871	4	heard	hear	VBD
398	871	5	these	these	DT
398	871	6	words	word	NNS
398	871	7	from	from	IN
398	871	8	God	God	NNP
398	871	9	,	,	,
398	871	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	871	11	took	take	VBD
398	871	12	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	871	13	and	and	CC
398	871	14	went	go	VBD
398	871	15	from	from	IN
398	871	16	the	the	DT
398	871	17	northern	northern	JJ
398	871	18	end	end	NN
398	871	19	of	of	IN
398	871	20	the	the	DT
398	871	21	garden	garden	NN
398	871	22	to	to	IN
398	871	23	the	the	DT
398	871	24	south	south	NN
398	871	25	of	of	IN
398	871	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	871	27	,	,	,
398	871	28	by	by	IN
398	871	29	the	the	DT
398	871	30	river	river	NN
398	871	31	of	of	IN
398	871	32	water	water	NN
398	871	33	where	where	WRB
398	871	34	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	871	35	once	once	RB
398	871	36	fasted	fast	VBD
398	871	37	.	.	.
398	872	1	2	2	CD
398	872	2	But	but	CC
398	872	3	as	as	IN
398	872	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	872	5	were	be	VBD
398	872	6	going	go	VBG
398	872	7	on	on	IN
398	872	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	872	9	way	way	NN
398	872	10	,	,	,
398	872	11	and	and	CC
398	872	12	before	before	IN
398	872	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	872	14	got	get	VBD
398	872	15	there	there	RB
398	872	16	,	,	,
398	872	17	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	872	18	,	,	,
398	872	19	the	the	DT
398	872	20	wicked	wicked	JJ
398	872	21	one	one	CD
398	872	22	,	,	,
398	872	23	had	have	VBD
398	872	24	heard	hear	VBN
398	872	25	the	the	DT
398	872	26	Word	Word	NNP
398	872	27	of	of	IN
398	872	28	God	God	NNP
398	872	29	communing	commune	VBG
398	872	30	with	with	IN
398	872	31	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	872	32	respecting	respect	VBG
398	872	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	872	34	covering	covering	NN
398	872	35	.	.	.
398	873	1	3	3	LS
398	873	2	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	873	3	grieved	grieve	VBD
398	873	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	873	5	,	,	,
398	873	6	and	and	CC
398	873	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	873	8	hastened	hasten	VBD
398	873	9	to	to	IN
398	873	10	the	the	DT
398	873	11	place	place	NN
398	873	12	where	where	WRB
398	873	13	the	the	DT
398	873	14	sheep	sheep	NN
398	873	15	-	-	HYPH
398	873	16	skins	skin	NNS
398	873	17	were	be	VBD
398	873	18	,	,	,
398	873	19	with	with	IN
398	873	20	the	the	DT
398	873	21	intention	intention	NN
398	873	22	of	of	IN
398	873	23	taking	take	VBG
398	873	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	873	25	and	and	CC
398	873	26	throwing	throw	VBG
398	873	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	873	28	into	into	IN
398	873	29	the	the	DT
398	873	30	sea	sea	NN
398	873	31	,	,	,
398	873	32	or	or	CC
398	873	33	of	of	IN
398	873	34	burning	burn	VBG
398	873	35	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	873	36	with	with	IN
398	873	37	fire	fire	NN
398	873	38	,	,	,
398	873	39	so	so	IN
398	873	40	that	that	IN
398	873	41	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	873	42	and	and	CC
398	873	43	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	873	44	would	would	MD
398	873	45	not	not	RB
398	873	46	find	find	VB
398	873	47	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	873	48	.	.	.
398	874	1	4	4	CD
398	874	2	But	but	CC
398	874	3	as	as	IN
398	874	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	874	5	was	be	VBD
398	874	6	about	about	JJ
398	874	7	to	to	TO
398	874	8	take	take	VB
398	874	9	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	874	10	,	,	,
398	874	11	the	the	DT
398	874	12	Word	Word	NNP
398	874	13	of	of	IN
398	874	14	God	God	NNP
398	874	15	came	come	VBD
398	874	16	from	from	IN
398	874	17	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	874	18	,	,	,
398	874	19	and	and	CC
398	874	20	bound	bind	VBD
398	874	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	874	22	by	by	IN
398	874	23	the	the	DT
398	874	24	side	side	NN
398	874	25	of	of	IN
398	874	26	those	those	DT
398	874	27	skins	skin	NNS
398	874	28	until	until	IN
398	874	29	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	874	30	and	and	CC
398	874	31	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	874	32	came	come	VBD
398	874	33	near	near	IN
398	874	34	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	874	35	.	.	.
398	875	1	But	but	CC
398	875	2	as	as	IN
398	875	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	875	4	got	get	VBD
398	875	5	closer	close	JJR
398	875	6	to	to	IN
398	875	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	875	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	875	9	were	be	VBD
398	875	10	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	875	11	of	of	IN
398	875	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	875	13	,	,	,
398	875	14	and	and	CC
398	875	15	of	of	IN
398	875	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	875	17	hideous	hideous	JJ
398	875	18	look	look	NN
398	875	19	.	.	.
398	876	1	5	5	CD
398	876	2	Then	then	RB
398	876	3	came	come	VBD
398	876	4	the	the	DT
398	876	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	876	6	of	of	IN
398	876	7	God	God	NNP
398	876	8	to	to	IN
398	876	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	876	10	and	and	CC
398	876	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	876	12	,	,	,
398	876	13	and	and	CC
398	876	14	said	say	VBD
398	876	15	to	to	IN
398	876	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	876	17	,	,	,
398	876	18	"	"	``
398	876	19	This	this	DT
398	876	20	is	be	VBZ
398	876	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	876	22	who	who	WP
398	876	23	was	be	VBD
398	876	24	hidden	hide	VBN
398	876	25	in	in	IN
398	876	26	the	the	DT
398	876	27	serpent	serpent	NN
398	876	28	,	,	,
398	876	29	and	and	CC
398	876	30	who	who	WP
398	876	31	deceived	deceive	VBD
398	876	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	876	33	,	,	,
398	876	34	and	and	CC
398	876	35	stripped	strip	VBD
398	876	36	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	876	37	of	of	IN
398	876	38	the	the	DT
398	876	39	garment	garment	NN
398	876	40	of	of	IN
398	876	41	light	light	NN
398	876	42	and	and	CC
398	876	43	glory	glory	NN
398	876	44	in	in	IN
398	876	45	which	which	WDT
398	876	46	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	876	47	were	be	VBD
398	876	48	.	.	.
398	877	1	6	6	CD
398	877	2	This	this	DT
398	877	3	is	be	VBZ
398	877	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	877	5	who	who	WP
398	877	6	promised	promise	VBD
398	877	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	877	8	majesty	majesty	NN
398	877	9	and	and	CC
398	877	10	divinity	divinity	NN
398	877	11	.	.	.
398	878	1	Where	where	WRB
398	878	2	,	,	,
398	878	3	then	then	RB
398	878	4	,	,	,
398	878	5	is	be	VBZ
398	878	6	the	the	DT
398	878	7	beauty	beauty	NN
398	878	8	that	that	WDT
398	878	9	was	be	VBD
398	878	10	on	on	IN
398	878	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	878	12	?	?	.
398	879	1	Where	where	WRB
398	879	2	is	be	VBZ
398	879	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	879	4	divinity	divinity	NN
398	879	5	?	?	.
398	880	1	Where	where	WRB
398	880	2	is	be	VBZ
398	880	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	880	4	light	light	NN
398	880	5	?	?	.
398	881	1	Where	where	WRB
398	881	2	is	be	VBZ
398	881	3	the	the	DT
398	881	4	glory	glory	NN
398	881	5	that	that	WDT
398	881	6	rested	rest	VBD
398	881	7	on	on	IN
398	881	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	881	9	?	?	.
398	882	1	7	7	LS
398	882	2	Now	now	RB
398	882	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	882	4	figure	figure	NN
398	882	5	is	be	VBZ
398	882	6	hideous	hideous	JJ
398	882	7	;	;	:
398	882	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	882	9	is	be	VBZ
398	882	10	become	become	VBN
398	882	11	abominable	abominable	JJ
398	882	12	among	among	IN
398	882	13	angels	angel	NNS
398	882	14	;	;	:
398	882	15	and	and	CC
398	882	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	882	17	has	have	VBZ
398	882	18	come	come	VBN
398	882	19	to	to	TO
398	882	20	be	be	VB
398	882	21	called	call	VBN
398	882	22	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	882	23	.	.	.
398	883	1	8	8	CD
398	883	2	O	o	NN
398	883	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	883	4	,	,	,
398	883	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	883	6	wished	wish	VBD
398	883	7	to	to	TO
398	883	8	take	take	VB
398	883	9	from	from	IN
398	883	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	883	11	this	this	DT
398	883	12	earthly	earthly	JJ
398	883	13	garment	garment	NN
398	883	14	of	of	IN
398	883	15	sheep	sheep	NN
398	883	16	-	-	HYPH
398	883	17	skins	skin	NNS
398	883	18	,	,	,
398	883	19	and	and	CC
398	883	20	to	to	TO
398	883	21	destroy	destroy	VB
398	883	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	883	23	,	,	,
398	883	24	and	and	CC
398	883	25	not	not	RB
398	883	26	let	let	VB
398	883	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	883	28	be	be	VB
398	883	29	covered	cover	VBN
398	883	30	with	with	IN
398	883	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	883	32	.	.	.
398	884	1	9	9	CD
398	884	2	What	what	WP
398	884	3	,	,	,
398	884	4	then	then	RB
398	884	5	,	,	,
398	884	6	is	be	VBZ
398	884	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	884	8	beauty	beauty	NN
398	884	9	that	that	WDT
398	884	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	884	11	should	should	MD
398	884	12	have	have	VB
398	884	13	followed	follow	VBN
398	884	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	884	15	?	?	.
398	885	1	And	and	CC
398	885	2	what	what	WP
398	885	3	have	have	VBP
398	885	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	885	5	gained	gain	VBN
398	885	6	by	by	IN
398	885	7	obeying	obey	VBG
398	885	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	885	9	?	?	.
398	886	1	See	see	VB
398	886	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	886	3	evil	evil	JJ
398	886	4	works	work	NNS
398	886	5	and	and	CC
398	886	6	then	then	RB
398	886	7	look	look	VB
398	886	8	at	at	IN
398	886	9	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	886	10	;	;	:
398	886	11	at	at	IN
398	886	12	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	886	13	,	,	,
398	886	14	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	886	15	Creator	creator	NN
398	886	16	,	,	,
398	886	17	and	and	CC
398	886	18	at	at	IN
398	886	19	the	the	DT
398	886	20	good	good	JJ
398	886	21	deeds	deed	NNS
398	886	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	886	23	do	do	VBP
398	886	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	886	25	.	.	.
398	887	1	10	10	CD
398	887	2	See	see	UH
398	887	3	,	,	,
398	887	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	887	5	bound	bind	VBD
398	887	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	887	7	until	until	IN
398	887	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	887	9	came	come	VBD
398	887	10	and	and	CC
398	887	11	saw	see	VBD
398	887	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	887	13	and	and	CC
398	887	14	beheld	beheld	VB
398	887	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	887	16	weakness	weakness	NN
398	887	17	,	,	,
398	887	18	that	that	IN
398	887	19	no	no	DT
398	887	20	power	power	NN
398	887	21	is	be	VBZ
398	887	22	left	leave	VBN
398	887	23	with	with	IN
398	887	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	887	25	.	.	.
398	887	26	"	"	''
398	888	1	11	11	CD
398	888	2	And	and	CC
398	888	3	God	God	NNP
398	888	4	released	release	VBD
398	888	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	888	6	from	from	IN
398	888	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	888	8	bonds	bond	NNS
398	888	9	.	.	.
398	889	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	889	2	LII	LII	NNP
398	889	3	-	-	HYPH
398	889	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	889	5	and	and	CC
398	889	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	889	7	sew	sew	VB
398	889	8	the	the	DT
398	889	9	first	first	JJ
398	889	10	shirt	shirt	NN
398	889	11	.	.	.
398	890	1	1	1	LS
398	890	2	After	after	IN
398	890	3	this	this	DT
398	890	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	890	5	and	and	CC
398	890	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	890	7	said	say	VBD
398	890	8	no	no	RB
398	890	9	more	more	JJR
398	890	10	,	,	,
398	890	11	but	but	CC
398	890	12	cried	cry	VBD
398	890	13	before	before	IN
398	890	14	God	God	NNP
398	890	15	on	on	IN
398	890	16	account	account	NN
398	890	17	of	of	IN
398	890	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	890	19	creation	creation	NN
398	890	20	,	,	,
398	890	21	and	and	CC
398	890	22	of	of	IN
398	890	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	890	24	bodies	body	NNS
398	890	25	that	that	WDT
398	890	26	required	require	VBD
398	890	27	an	an	DT
398	890	28	earthly	earthly	JJ
398	890	29	covering	covering	NN
398	890	30	.	.	.
398	891	1	2	2	LS
398	891	2	Then	then	RB
398	891	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	891	4	said	say	VBD
398	891	5	to	to	IN
398	891	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	891	7	,	,	,
398	891	8	"	"	''
398	891	9	O	o	UH
398	891	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	891	11	,	,	,
398	891	12	this	this	DT
398	891	13	is	be	VBZ
398	891	14	the	the	DT
398	891	15	skin	skin	NN
398	891	16	of	of	IN
398	891	17	beasts	beast	NNS
398	891	18	with	with	IN
398	891	19	which	which	WDT
398	891	20	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	891	21	shall	shall	MD
398	891	22	be	be	VB
398	891	23	covered	cover	VBN
398	891	24	,	,	,
398	891	25	but	but	CC
398	891	26	when	when	WRB
398	891	27	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	891	28	put	put	VBP
398	891	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	891	30	on	on	RP
398	891	31	,	,	,
398	891	32	behold	behold	NN
398	891	33	,	,	,
398	891	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	891	35	shall	shall	MD
398	891	36	be	be	VB
398	891	37	wearing	wear	VBG
398	891	38	a	a	DT
398	891	39	token	token	NN
398	891	40	of	of	IN
398	891	41	death	death	NN
398	891	42	on	on	IN
398	891	43	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	891	44	bodies	body	NNS
398	891	45	.	.	.
398	892	1	Just	just	RB
398	892	2	as	as	IN
398	892	3	the	the	DT
398	892	4	owners	owner	NNS
398	892	5	of	of	IN
398	892	6	these	these	DT
398	892	7	skins	skin	NNS
398	892	8	have	have	VBP
398	892	9	died	die	VBN
398	892	10	and	and	CC
398	892	11	have	have	VBP
398	892	12	wasted	waste	VBN
398	892	13	away	away	RB
398	892	14	,	,	,
398	892	15	so	so	RB
398	892	16	also	also	RB
398	892	17	shall	shall	MD
398	892	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	892	19	die	die	VB
398	892	20	and	and	CC
398	892	21	pass	pass	VB
398	892	22	away	away	RB
398	892	23	.	.	.
398	892	24	"	"	''
398	893	1	3	3	LS
398	893	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	893	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	893	4	and	and	CC
398	893	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	893	6	took	take	VBD
398	893	7	the	the	DT
398	893	8	skins	skin	NNS
398	893	9	,	,	,
398	893	10	and	and	CC
398	893	11	went	go	VBD
398	893	12	back	back	RB
398	893	13	to	to	IN
398	893	14	the	the	DT
398	893	15	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	893	16	of	of	IN
398	893	17	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	893	18	;	;	:
398	893	19	and	and	CC
398	893	20	when	when	WRB
398	893	21	in	in	IN
398	893	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	893	23	,	,	,
398	893	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	893	25	stood	stand	VBD
398	893	26	and	and	CC
398	893	27	prayed	pray	VBD
398	893	28	as	as	IN
398	893	29	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	893	30	were	be	VBD
398	893	31	accustomed	accustom	VBN
398	893	32	.	.	.
398	894	1	4	4	LS
398	894	2	And	and	CC
398	894	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	894	4	thought	think	VBD
398	894	5	how	how	WRB
398	894	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	894	7	could	could	MD
398	894	8	make	make	VB
398	894	9	garments	garment	NNS
398	894	10	of	of	IN
398	894	11	those	those	DT
398	894	12	skins	skin	NNS
398	894	13	;	;	:
398	894	14	for	for	IN
398	894	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	894	16	had	have	VBD
398	894	17	no	no	DT
398	894	18	skill	skill	NN
398	894	19	for	for	IN
398	894	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	894	21	.	.	.
398	895	1	5	5	CD
398	895	2	Then	then	RB
398	895	3	God	God	NNP
398	895	4	sent	send	VBD
398	895	5	to	to	IN
398	895	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	895	7	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	895	8	angel	angel	NN
398	895	9	to	to	TO
398	895	10	show	show	VB
398	895	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	895	12	how	how	WRB
398	895	13	to	to	TO
398	895	14	work	work	VB
398	895	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	895	16	out	out	RP
398	895	17	.	.	.
398	896	1	And	and	CC
398	896	2	the	the	DT
398	896	3	angel	angel	NN
398	896	4	said	say	VBD
398	896	5	to	to	IN
398	896	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	896	7	,	,	,
398	896	8	"	"	``
398	896	9	Go	go	VB
398	896	10	forth	forth	RB
398	896	11	,	,	,
398	896	12	and	and	CC
398	896	13	bring	bring	VB
398	896	14	some	some	DT
398	896	15	palm	palm	NN
398	896	16	-	-	HYPH
398	896	17	thorns	thorn	NNS
398	896	18	.	.	.
398	896	19	"	"	''
398	897	1	Then	then	RB
398	897	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	897	3	went	go	VBD
398	897	4	out	out	RP
398	897	5	,	,	,
398	897	6	and	and	CC
398	897	7	brought	bring	VBD
398	897	8	some	some	DT
398	897	9	,	,	,
398	897	10	as	as	IN
398	897	11	the	the	DT
398	897	12	angel	angel	NN
398	897	13	had	have	VBD
398	897	14	commanded	command	VBN
398	897	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	897	16	.	.	.
398	898	1	6	6	CD
398	898	2	Then	then	RB
398	898	3	the	the	DT
398	898	4	angel	angel	NN
398	898	5	began	begin	VBD
398	898	6	before	before	IN
398	898	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	898	8	to	to	TO
398	898	9	work	work	VB
398	898	10	out	out	RP
398	898	11	the	the	DT
398	898	12	skins	skin	NNS
398	898	13	,	,	,
398	898	14	after	after	IN
398	898	15	the	the	DT
398	898	16	manner	manner	NN
398	898	17	of	of	IN
398	898	18	one	one	CD
398	898	19	who	who	WP
398	898	20	prepares	prepare	VBZ
398	898	21	a	a	DT
398	898	22	shirt	shirt	NN
398	898	23	.	.	.
398	899	1	And	and	CC
398	899	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	899	3	took	take	VBD
398	899	4	the	the	DT
398	899	5	thorns	thorn	NNS
398	899	6	and	and	CC
398	899	7	stuck	stick	VBD
398	899	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	899	9	into	into	IN
398	899	10	the	the	DT
398	899	11	skins	skin	NNS
398	899	12	,	,	,
398	899	13	before	before	IN
398	899	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	899	15	eyes	eye	NNS
398	899	16	.	.	.
398	900	1	7	7	LS
398	900	2	Then	then	RB
398	900	3	the	the	DT
398	900	4	angel	angel	NN
398	900	5	again	again	RB
398	900	6	stood	stand	VBD
398	900	7	up	up	RP
398	900	8	and	and	CC
398	900	9	prayed	pray	VBD
398	900	10	God	God	NNP
398	900	11	that	that	IN
398	900	12	the	the	DT
398	900	13	thorns	thorn	NNS
398	900	14	in	in	IN
398	900	15	those	those	DT
398	900	16	skins	skin	NNS
398	900	17	should	should	MD
398	900	18	be	be	VB
398	900	19	hidden	hide	VBN
398	900	20	,	,	,
398	900	21	so	so	IN
398	900	22	as	as	IN
398	900	23	to	to	TO
398	900	24	be	be	VB
398	900	25	,	,	,
398	900	26	as	as	IN
398	900	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	900	28	were	be	VBD
398	900	29	,	,	,
398	900	30	sewn	sew	VBN
398	900	31	with	with	IN
398	900	32	one	one	CD
398	900	33	thread	thread	NN
398	900	34	.	.	.
398	901	1	8	8	CD
398	901	2	And	and	CC
398	901	3	so	so	RB
398	901	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	901	5	was	be	VBD
398	901	6	,	,	,
398	901	7	by	by	IN
398	901	8	God	God	NNP
398	901	9	's	's	POS
398	901	10	order	order	NN
398	901	11	;	;	:
398	901	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	901	13	became	become	VBD
398	901	14	garments	garment	NNS
398	901	15	for	for	IN
398	901	16	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	901	17	and	and	CC
398	901	18	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	901	19	,	,	,
398	901	20	and	and	CC
398	901	21	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	901	22	clothed	clothe	VBD
398	901	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	901	24	therewith	therewith	RB
398	901	25	.	.	.
398	902	1	9	9	CD
398	902	2	From	from	IN
398	902	3	that	that	DT
398	902	4	time	time	NN
398	902	5	the	the	DT
398	902	6	nakedness	nakedness	NN
398	902	7	of	of	IN
398	902	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	902	9	bodies	body	NNS
398	902	10	was	be	VBD
398	902	11	covered	cover	VBN
398	902	12	from	from	IN
398	902	13	the	the	DT
398	902	14	sight	sight	NN
398	902	15	of	of	IN
398	902	16	each	each	DT
398	902	17	other	other	JJ
398	902	18	's	's	POS
398	902	19	eyes	eye	NNS
398	902	20	.	.	.
398	903	1	10	10	CD
398	903	2	And	and	CC
398	903	3	this	this	DT
398	903	4	happened	happen	VBD
398	903	5	at	at	IN
398	903	6	the	the	DT
398	903	7	end	end	NN
398	903	8	of	of	IN
398	903	9	the	the	DT
398	903	10	fifty	fifty	CD
398	903	11	-	-	HYPH
398	903	12	first	first	JJ
398	903	13	day	day	NN
398	903	14	.	.	.
398	904	1	11	11	CD
398	904	2	Then	then	RB
398	904	3	when	when	WRB
398	904	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	904	5	's	's	POS
398	904	6	and	and	CC
398	904	7	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	904	8	's	's	POS
398	904	9	bodies	body	NNS
398	904	10	were	be	VBD
398	904	11	covered	cover	VBN
398	904	12	,	,	,
398	904	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	904	14	stood	stand	VBD
398	904	15	and	and	CC
398	904	16	prayed	pray	VBD
398	904	17	,	,	,
398	904	18	and	and	CC
398	904	19	sought	seek	VBD
398	904	20	mercy	mercy	NN
398	904	21	of	of	IN
398	904	22	the	the	DT
398	904	23	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	904	24	,	,	,
398	904	25	and	and	CC
398	904	26	forgiveness	forgiveness	NN
398	904	27	,	,	,
398	904	28	and	and	CC
398	904	29	gave	give	VBD
398	904	30	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	904	31	thanks	thank	NNS
398	904	32	for	for	IN
398	904	33	that	that	DT
398	904	34	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	904	35	had	have	VBD
398	904	36	had	have	VBN
398	904	37	mercy	mercy	NN
398	904	38	on	on	IN
398	904	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	904	40	,	,	,
398	904	41	and	and	CC
398	904	42	had	have	VBD
398	904	43	covered	cover	VBN
398	904	44	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	904	45	nakedness	nakedness	NN
398	904	46	.	.	.
398	905	1	And	and	CC
398	905	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	905	3	ceased	cease	VBD
398	905	4	not	not	RB
398	905	5	from	from	IN
398	905	6	prayer	prayer	NN
398	905	7	the	the	DT
398	905	8	whole	whole	NN
398	905	9	of	of	IN
398	905	10	that	that	DT
398	905	11	night	night	NN
398	905	12	.	.	.
398	906	1	12	12	CD
398	906	2	Then	then	RB
398	906	3	when	when	WRB
398	906	4	the	the	DT
398	906	5	morning	morning	NN
398	906	6	dawned	dawn	VBD
398	906	7	at	at	IN
398	906	8	the	the	DT
398	906	9	rising	rise	VBG
398	906	10	of	of	IN
398	906	11	the	the	DT
398	906	12	sun	sun	NN
398	906	13	,	,	,
398	906	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	906	15	said	say	VBD
398	906	16	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	906	17	prayers	prayer	NNS
398	906	18	after	after	IN
398	906	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	906	20	custom	custom	NN
398	906	21	;	;	:
398	906	22	and	and	CC
398	906	23	then	then	RB
398	906	24	went	go	VBD
398	906	25	out	out	IN
398	906	26	of	of	IN
398	906	27	the	the	DT
398	906	28	cave	cave	NN
398	906	29	.	.	.
398	907	1	13	13	CD
398	907	2	And	and	CC
398	907	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	907	4	said	say	VBD
398	907	5	to	to	IN
398	907	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	907	7	,	,	,
398	907	8	"	"	``
398	907	9	Since	since	IN
398	907	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	907	11	do	do	VBP
398	907	12	n't	not	RB
398	907	13	know	know	VB
398	907	14	what	what	WP
398	907	15	there	there	EX
398	907	16	is	be	VBZ
398	907	17	to	to	IN
398	907	18	the	the	DT
398	907	19	west	west	NN
398	907	20	of	of	IN
398	907	21	this	this	DT
398	907	22	cave	cave	NN
398	907	23	,	,	,
398	907	24	let	let	VB
398	907	25	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	907	26	go	go	VB
398	907	27	out	out	RP
398	907	28	and	and	CC
398	907	29	see	see	VB
398	907	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	907	31	today	today	NN
398	907	32	.	.	.
398	907	33	"	"	''
398	908	1	Then	then	RB
398	908	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	908	3	came	come	VBD
398	908	4	forth	forth	RB
398	908	5	and	and	CC
398	908	6	went	go	VBD
398	908	7	toward	toward	IN
398	908	8	the	the	DT
398	908	9	western	western	JJ
398	908	10	border	border	NN
398	908	11	.	.	.
398	909	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	909	2	LIII	LIII	NNP
398	909	3	-	-	:
398	909	4	The	the	DT
398	909	5	prophecy	prophecy	NN
398	909	6	of	of	IN
398	909	7	the	the	DT
398	909	8	Western	Western	NNP
398	909	9	Lands	Lands	NNPS
398	909	10	and	and	CC
398	909	11	of	of	IN
398	909	12	the	the	DT
398	909	13	great	great	JJ
398	909	14	flood	flood	NN
398	909	15	.	.	.
398	910	1	1	1	LS
398	910	2	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	910	3	were	be	VBD
398	910	4	not	not	RB
398	910	5	very	very	RB
398	910	6	far	far	RB
398	910	7	from	from	IN
398	910	8	the	the	DT
398	910	9	cave	cave	NN
398	910	10	,	,	,
398	910	11	when	when	WRB
398	910	12	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	910	13	came	come	VBD
398	910	14	towards	towards	IN
398	910	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	910	16	,	,	,
398	910	17	and	and	CC
398	910	18	hid	hide	VBD
398	910	19	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	910	20	between	between	IN
398	910	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	910	22	and	and	CC
398	910	23	the	the	DT
398	910	24	cave	cave	NN
398	910	25	,	,	,
398	910	26	under	under	IN
398	910	27	the	the	DT
398	910	28	form	form	NN
398	910	29	of	of	IN
398	910	30	two	two	CD
398	910	31	ravenous	ravenous	JJ
398	910	32	lions	lion	NNS
398	910	33	three	three	CD
398	910	34	days	day	NNS
398	910	35	without	without	IN
398	910	36	food	food	NN
398	910	37	,	,	,
398	910	38	that	that	WDT
398	910	39	came	come	VBD
398	910	40	towards	towards	IN
398	910	41	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	910	42	and	and	CC
398	910	43	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	910	44	,	,	,
398	910	45	as	as	IN
398	910	46	if	if	IN
398	910	47	to	to	TO
398	910	48	break	break	VB
398	910	49	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	910	50	in	in	IN
398	910	51	pieces	piece	NNS
398	910	52	and	and	CC
398	910	53	devour	devour	VB
398	910	54	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	910	55	.	.	.
398	911	1	2	2	LS
398	911	2	Then	then	RB
398	911	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	911	4	and	and	CC
398	911	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	911	6	cried	cry	VBD
398	911	7	,	,	,
398	911	8	and	and	CC
398	911	9	prayed	pray	VBD
398	911	10	God	God	NNP
398	911	11	to	to	TO
398	911	12	deliver	deliver	VB
398	911	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	911	14	from	from	IN
398	911	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	911	16	paws	paw	NNS
398	911	17	.	.	.
398	912	1	3	3	LS
398	912	2	Then	then	RB
398	912	3	the	the	DT
398	912	4	Word	Word	NNP
398	912	5	of	of	IN
398	912	6	God	God	NNP
398	912	7	came	come	VBD
398	912	8	to	to	IN
398	912	9	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	912	10	,	,	,
398	912	11	and	and	CC
398	912	12	drove	drive	VBD
398	912	13	away	away	RB
398	912	14	the	the	DT
398	912	15	lions	lion	NNS
398	912	16	from	from	IN
398	912	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	912	18	.	.	.
398	913	1	4	4	LS
398	913	2	And	and	CC
398	913	3	God	God	NNP
398	913	4	said	say	VBD
398	913	5	to	to	IN
398	913	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	913	7	,	,	,
398	913	8	"	"	''
398	913	9	O	o	UH
398	913	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	913	11	,	,	,
398	913	12	what	what	WP
398	913	13	do	do	VBP
398	913	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	913	15	seek	seek	VB
398	913	16	on	on	IN
398	913	17	the	the	DT
398	913	18	western	western	JJ
398	913	19	border	border	NN
398	913	20	?	?	.
398	914	1	And	and	CC
398	914	2	why	why	WRB
398	914	3	have	have	VBP
398	914	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	914	5	left	leave	VBN
398	914	6	of	of	IN
398	914	7	thine	thine	NNP
398	914	8	own	own	JJ
398	914	9	accord	accord	NN
398	914	10	the	the	DT
398	914	11	eastern	eastern	JJ
398	914	12	border	border	NNP
398	914	13	,	,	,
398	914	14	in	in	IN
398	914	15	which	which	WDT
398	914	16	was	be	VBD
398	914	17	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	914	18	living	living	NN
398	914	19	place	place	NN
398	914	20	?	?	.
398	915	1	5	5	CD
398	915	2	Now	now	RB
398	915	3	then	then	RB
398	915	4	,	,	,
398	915	5	turn	turn	VB
398	915	6	back	back	RB
398	915	7	to	to	IN
398	915	8	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	915	9	cave	cave	NN
398	915	10	,	,	,
398	915	11	and	and	CC
398	915	12	remain	remain	VBP
398	915	13	in	in	IN
398	915	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	915	15	,	,	,
398	915	16	so	so	IN
398	915	17	that	that	IN
398	915	18	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	915	19	wo	will	MD
398	915	20	n't	not	RB
398	915	21	deceive	deceive	VB
398	915	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	915	23	or	or	CC
398	915	24	work	work	VB
398	915	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	915	26	purpose	purpose	NN
398	915	27	over	over	IN
398	915	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	915	29	.	.	.
398	916	1	6	6	CD
398	916	2	For	for	IN
398	916	3	in	in	IN
398	916	4	this	this	DT
398	916	5	western	western	JJ
398	916	6	border	border	NN
398	916	7	,	,	,
398	916	8	O	o	UH
398	916	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	916	10	,	,	,
398	916	11	there	there	EX
398	916	12	will	will	MD
398	916	13	go	go	VB
398	916	14	from	from	IN
398	916	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	916	16	a	a	DT
398	916	17	descendant	descendant	NN
398	916	18	,	,	,
398	916	19	that	that	WDT
398	916	20	shall	shall	MD
398	916	21	replenish	replenish	VB
398	916	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	916	23	;	;	:
398	916	24	and	and	CC
398	916	25	that	that	DT
398	916	26	will	will	MD
398	916	27	defile	defile	VB
398	916	28	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	916	29	with	with	IN
398	916	30	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	916	31	sins	sin	NNS
398	916	32	,	,	,
398	916	33	and	and	CC
398	916	34	with	with	IN
398	916	35	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	916	36	yielding	yield	VBG
398	916	37	to	to	IN
398	916	38	the	the	DT
398	916	39	commands	command	NNS
398	916	40	of	of	IN
398	916	41	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	916	42	,	,	,
398	916	43	and	and	CC
398	916	44	by	by	IN
398	916	45	following	follow	VBG
398	916	46	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	916	47	works	work	NNS
398	916	48	.	.	.
398	917	1	7	7	LS
398	917	2	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	917	3	will	will	MD
398	917	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	917	5	bring	bring	VB
398	917	6	over	over	RP
398	917	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	917	8	the	the	DT
398	917	9	waters	water	NNS
398	917	10	of	of	IN
398	917	11	a	a	DT
398	917	12	flood	flood	NN
398	917	13	,	,	,
398	917	14	and	and	CC
398	917	15	overwhelm	overwhelm	VB
398	917	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	917	17	all	all	DT
398	917	18	.	.	.
398	918	1	But	but	CC
398	918	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	918	3	will	will	MD
398	918	4	deliver	deliver	VB
398	918	5	what	what	WP
398	918	6	is	be	VBZ
398	918	7	left	leave	VBN
398	918	8	of	of	IN
398	918	9	the	the	DT
398	918	10	righteous	righteous	JJ
398	918	11	among	among	IN
398	918	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	918	13	;	;	:
398	918	14	and	and	CC
398	918	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	918	16	will	will	MD
398	918	17	bring	bring	VB
398	918	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	918	19	to	to	IN
398	918	20	a	a	DT
398	918	21	distant	distant	JJ
398	918	22	land	land	NN
398	918	23	,	,	,
398	918	24	and	and	CC
398	918	25	the	the	DT
398	918	26	land	land	NN
398	918	27	in	in	IN
398	918	28	which	which	WDT
398	918	29	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	918	30	live	live	VBP
398	918	31	now	now	RB
398	918	32	shall	shall	MD
398	918	33	remain	remain	VB
398	918	34	desolate	desolate	JJ
398	918	35	and	and	CC
398	918	36	without	without	IN
398	918	37	one	one	CD
398	918	38	inhabitant	inhabitant	NN
398	918	39	in	in	IN
398	918	40	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	918	41	.	.	.
398	919	1	8	8	LS
398	919	2	After	after	IN
398	919	3	God	God	NNP
398	919	4	had	have	VBD
398	919	5	thus	thus	RB
398	919	6	spoken	speak	VBN
398	919	7	to	to	IN
398	919	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	919	9	,	,	,
398	919	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	919	11	went	go	VBD
398	919	12	back	back	RB
398	919	13	to	to	IN
398	919	14	the	the	DT
398	919	15	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	919	16	of	of	IN
398	919	17	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	919	18	.	.	.
398	920	1	But	but	CC
398	920	2	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	920	3	flesh	flesh	NN
398	920	4	was	be	VBD
398	920	5	dried	dry	VBN
398	920	6	up	up	RP
398	920	7	,	,	,
398	920	8	and	and	CC
398	920	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	920	10	were	be	VBD
398	920	11	weak	weak	JJ
398	920	12	from	from	IN
398	920	13	fasting	fast	VBG
398	920	14	and	and	CC
398	920	15	praying	pray	VBG
398	920	16	,	,	,
398	920	17	and	and	CC
398	920	18	from	from	IN
398	920	19	the	the	DT
398	920	20	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	920	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	920	22	felt	feel	VBD
398	920	23	at	at	IN
398	920	24	having	have	VBG
398	920	25	trespassed	trespass	VBN
398	920	26	against	against	IN
398	920	27	God	God	NNP
398	920	28	.	.	.
398	921	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	921	2	LIV	LIV	NNP
398	921	3	-	-	HYPH
398	921	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	921	5	and	and	CC
398	921	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	921	7	go	go	VBP
398	921	8	exploring	explore	VBG
398	921	9	.	.	.
398	922	1	1	1	LS
398	922	2	Then	then	RB
398	922	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	922	4	and	and	CC
398	922	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	922	6	stood	stand	VBD
398	922	7	up	up	RP
398	922	8	in	in	IN
398	922	9	the	the	DT
398	922	10	cave	cave	NN
398	922	11	and	and	CC
398	922	12	prayed	pray	VBD
398	922	13	the	the	DT
398	922	14	whole	whole	NN
398	922	15	of	of	IN
398	922	16	that	that	DT
398	922	17	night	night	NN
398	922	18	until	until	IN
398	922	19	the	the	DT
398	922	20	morning	morning	NN
398	922	21	dawned	dawn	VBD
398	922	22	.	.	.
398	923	1	And	and	CC
398	923	2	when	when	WRB
398	923	3	the	the	DT
398	923	4	sun	sun	NN
398	923	5	was	be	VBD
398	923	6	risen	rise	VBN
398	923	7	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	923	8	both	both	DT
398	923	9	went	go	VBD
398	923	10	out	out	IN
398	923	11	of	of	IN
398	923	12	the	the	DT
398	923	13	cave	cave	NN
398	923	14	;	;	:
398	923	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	923	16	heads	head	NNS
398	923	17	were	be	VBD
398	923	18	wandering	wander	VBG
398	923	19	from	from	IN
398	923	20	heaviness	heaviness	NN
398	923	21	of	of	IN
398	923	22	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	923	23	and	and	CC
398	923	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	923	25	did	do	VBD
398	923	26	n't	not	RB
398	923	27	know	know	VB
398	923	28	where	where	WRB
398	923	29	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	923	30	were	be	VBD
398	923	31	going	go	VBG
398	923	32	.	.	.
398	924	1	2	2	LS
398	924	2	And	and	CC
398	924	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	924	4	walked	walk	VBD
398	924	5	in	in	IN
398	924	6	that	that	DT
398	924	7	condition	condition	NN
398	924	8	to	to	IN
398	924	9	the	the	DT
398	924	10	southern	southern	JJ
398	924	11	border	border	NN
398	924	12	of	of	IN
398	924	13	the	the	DT
398	924	14	garden	garden	NN
398	924	15	.	.	.
398	925	1	And	and	CC
398	925	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	925	3	began	begin	VBD
398	925	4	to	to	TO
398	925	5	go	go	VB
398	925	6	up	up	RP
398	925	7	that	that	DT
398	925	8	border	border	NN
398	925	9	until	until	IN
398	925	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	925	11	came	come	VBD
398	925	12	to	to	IN
398	925	13	the	the	DT
398	925	14	eastern	eastern	JJ
398	925	15	border	border	NN
398	925	16	beyond	beyond	IN
398	925	17	which	which	WDT
398	925	18	there	there	EX
398	925	19	was	be	VBD
398	925	20	no	no	DT
398	925	21	more	more	JJR
398	925	22	land	land	NN
398	925	23	.	.	.
398	926	1	3	3	CD
398	926	2	And	and	CC
398	926	3	the	the	DT
398	926	4	cherub	cherub	NN
398	926	5	who	who	WP
398	926	6	guarded	guard	VBD
398	926	7	the	the	DT
398	926	8	garden	garden	NN
398	926	9	was	be	VBD
398	926	10	standing	stand	VBG
398	926	11	at	at	IN
398	926	12	the	the	DT
398	926	13	western	western	JJ
398	926	14	gate	gate	NN
398	926	15	,	,	,
398	926	16	and	and	CC
398	926	17	guarding	guard	VBG
398	926	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	926	19	against	against	IN
398	926	20	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	926	21	and	and	CC
398	926	22	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	926	23	,	,	,
398	926	24	lest	lest	IN
398	926	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	926	26	should	should	MD
398	926	27	suddenly	suddenly	RB
398	926	28	come	come	VB
398	926	29	into	into	IN
398	926	30	the	the	DT
398	926	31	garden	garden	NN
398	926	32	.	.	.
398	927	1	And	and	CC
398	927	2	the	the	DT
398	927	3	cherub	cherub	NN
398	927	4	turned	turn	VBD
398	927	5	around	around	RP
398	927	6	,	,	,
398	927	7	as	as	IN
398	927	8	if	if	IN
398	927	9	to	to	TO
398	927	10	put	put	VB
398	927	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	927	12	to	to	IN
398	927	13	death	death	NN
398	927	14	;	;	:
398	927	15	according	accord	VBG
398	927	16	to	to	IN
398	927	17	the	the	DT
398	927	18	commandment	commandment	NN
398	927	19	God	God	NNP
398	927	20	had	have	VBD
398	927	21	given	give	VBN
398	927	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	927	23	.	.	.
398	928	1	4	4	LS
398	928	2	When	when	WRB
398	928	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	928	4	and	and	CC
398	928	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	928	6	came	come	VBD
398	928	7	to	to	IN
398	928	8	the	the	DT
398	928	9	eastern	eastern	JJ
398	928	10	border	border	NN
398	928	11	of	of	IN
398	928	12	the	the	DT
398	928	13	garden	garden	NN
398	928	14	--	--	:
398	928	15	thinking	think	VBG
398	928	16	in	in	IN
398	928	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	928	18	hearts	heart	NNS
398	928	19	that	that	IN
398	928	20	the	the	DT
398	928	21	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	928	22	was	be	VBD
398	928	23	not	not	RB
398	928	24	watching	watch	VBG
398	928	25	--	--	:
398	928	26	as	as	IN
398	928	27	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	928	28	were	be	VBD
398	928	29	standing	stand	VBG
398	928	30	by	by	IN
398	928	31	the	the	DT
398	928	32	gate	gate	NN
398	928	33	as	as	IN
398	928	34	if	if	IN
398	928	35	wishing	wish	VBG
398	928	36	to	to	TO
398	928	37	go	go	VB
398	928	38	in	in	RB
398	928	39	,	,	,
398	928	40	suddenly	suddenly	RB
398	928	41	came	come	VBD
398	928	42	the	the	DT
398	928	43	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	928	44	with	with	IN
398	928	45	a	a	DT
398	928	46	flashing	flash	VBG
398	928	47	sword	sword	NN
398	928	48	of	of	IN
398	928	49	fire	fire	NN
398	928	50	in	in	IN
398	928	51	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	928	52	hand	hand	NN
398	928	53	;	;	:
398	928	54	and	and	CC
398	928	55	when	when	WRB
398	928	56	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	928	57	saw	see	VBD
398	928	58	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	928	59	,	,	,
398	928	60	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	928	61	went	go	VBD
398	928	62	forth	forth	RB
398	928	63	to	to	TO
398	928	64	kill	kill	VB
398	928	65	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	928	66	.	.	.
398	929	1	For	for	IN
398	929	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	929	3	was	be	VBD
398	929	4	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	929	5	that	that	IN
398	929	6	God	God	NNP
398	929	7	would	would	MD
398	929	8	destroy	destroy	VB
398	929	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	929	10	if	if	IN
398	929	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	929	12	went	go	VBD
398	929	13	into	into	IN
398	929	14	the	the	DT
398	929	15	garden	garden	NN
398	929	16	without	without	IN
398	929	17	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	929	18	order	order	NN
398	929	19	.	.	.
398	930	1	5	5	CD
398	930	2	And	and	CC
398	930	3	the	the	DT
398	930	4	sword	sword	NN
398	930	5	of	of	IN
398	930	6	the	the	DT
398	930	7	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	930	8	seemed	seem	VBD
398	930	9	to	to	TO
398	930	10	shoot	shoot	VB
398	930	11	flames	flame	NNS
398	930	12	a	a	DT
398	930	13	distance	distance	NN
398	930	14	away	away	RB
398	930	15	from	from	IN
398	930	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	930	17	.	.	.
398	931	1	But	but	CC
398	931	2	when	when	WRB
398	931	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	931	4	raised	raise	VBD
398	931	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	931	6	over	over	IN
398	931	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	931	8	and	and	CC
398	931	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	931	10	,	,	,
398	931	11	the	the	DT
398	931	12	flame	flame	NN
398	931	13	of	of	IN
398	931	14	the	the	DT
398	931	15	sword	sword	NN
398	931	16	did	do	VBD
398	931	17	not	not	RB
398	931	18	flash	flash	VB
398	931	19	forth	forth	RB
398	931	20	.	.	.
398	932	1	6	6	CD
398	932	2	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	932	3	the	the	DT
398	932	4	cherub	cherub	NN
398	932	5	thought	think	VBD
398	932	6	that	that	IN
398	932	7	God	God	NNP
398	932	8	was	be	VBD
398	932	9	favorable	favorable	JJ
398	932	10	to	to	IN
398	932	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	932	12	,	,	,
398	932	13	and	and	CC
398	932	14	was	be	VBD
398	932	15	bringing	bring	VBG
398	932	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	932	17	back	back	RB
398	932	18	into	into	IN
398	932	19	the	the	DT
398	932	20	garden	garden	NN
398	932	21	.	.	.
398	933	1	And	and	CC
398	933	2	the	the	DT
398	933	3	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	933	4	stood	stand	VBD
398	933	5	wondering	wonder	VBG
398	933	6	.	.	.
398	934	1	7	7	LS
398	934	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	934	3	could	could	MD
398	934	4	not	not	RB
398	934	5	go	go	VB
398	934	6	up	up	RP
398	934	7	to	to	IN
398	934	8	Heaven	Heaven	NNP
398	934	9	to	to	TO
398	934	10	determine	determine	VB
398	934	11	God	God	NNP
398	934	12	's	's	POS
398	934	13	order	order	NN
398	934	14	regarding	regard	VBG
398	934	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	934	16	getting	get	VBG
398	934	17	into	into	IN
398	934	18	the	the	DT
398	934	19	garden	garden	NN
398	934	20	;	;	:
398	934	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	934	22	therefore	therefore	RB
398	934	23	continued	continue	VBD
398	934	24	to	to	TO
398	934	25	stand	stand	VB
398	934	26	by	by	IN
398	934	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	934	28	,	,	,
398	934	29	unable	unable	JJ
398	934	30	as	as	IN
398	934	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	934	32	was	be	VBD
398	934	33	to	to	TO
398	934	34	part	part	VB
398	934	35	from	from	IN
398	934	36	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	934	37	;	;	:
398	934	38	for	for	IN
398	934	39	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	934	40	was	be	VBD
398	934	41	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	934	42	that	that	IN
398	934	43	if	if	IN
398	934	44	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	934	45	should	should	MD
398	934	46	enter	enter	VB
398	934	47	the	the	DT
398	934	48	garden	garden	NN
398	934	49	without	without	IN
398	934	50	permission	permission	NN
398	934	51	,	,	,
398	934	52	God	God	NNP
398	934	53	would	would	MD
398	934	54	destroy	destroy	VB
398	934	55	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	934	56	.	.	.
398	935	1	8	8	LS
398	935	2	When	when	WRB
398	935	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	935	4	and	and	CC
398	935	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	935	6	saw	see	VBD
398	935	7	the	the	DT
398	935	8	cherub	cherub	NN
398	935	9	coming	come	VBG
398	935	10	towards	towards	IN
398	935	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	935	12	with	with	IN
398	935	13	a	a	DT
398	935	14	flaming	flaming	JJ
398	935	15	sword	sword	NN
398	935	16	of	of	IN
398	935	17	fire	fire	NN
398	935	18	in	in	IN
398	935	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	935	20	hand	hand	NN
398	935	21	,	,	,
398	935	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	935	23	fell	fall	VBD
398	935	24	on	on	IN
398	935	25	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	935	26	faces	face	NNS
398	935	27	from	from	IN
398	935	28	fear	fear	NN
398	935	29	,	,	,
398	935	30	and	and	CC
398	935	31	were	be	VBD
398	935	32	as	as	RB
398	935	33	dead	dead	JJ
398	935	34	.	.	.
398	936	1	9	9	CD
398	936	2	At	at	IN
398	936	3	that	that	DT
398	936	4	time	time	NN
398	936	5	the	the	DT
398	936	6	heavens	heavens	NNPS
398	936	7	and	and	CC
398	936	8	the	the	DT
398	936	9	earth	earth	NN
398	936	10	shook	shake	VBD
398	936	11	;	;	,
398	936	12	and	and	CC
398	936	13	another	another	DT
398	936	14	cherubim	cherubim	NNP
398	936	15	came	come	VBD
398	936	16	down	down	RP
398	936	17	from	from	IN
398	936	18	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	936	19	to	to	IN
398	936	20	the	the	DT
398	936	21	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	936	22	who	who	WP
398	936	23	guarded	guard	VBD
398	936	24	the	the	DT
398	936	25	garden	garden	NN
398	936	26	,	,	,
398	936	27	and	and	CC
398	936	28	saw	see	VBD
398	936	29	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	936	30	amazed	amazed	JJ
398	936	31	and	and	CC
398	936	32	silent	silent	JJ
398	936	33	.	.	.
398	937	1	10	10	CD
398	937	2	Then	then	RB
398	937	3	,	,	,
398	937	4	again	again	RB
398	937	5	,	,	,
398	937	6	other	other	JJ
398	937	7	angels	angel	NNS
398	937	8	came	come	VBD
398	937	9	down	down	RB
398	937	10	close	close	RB
398	937	11	to	to	IN
398	937	12	the	the	DT
398	937	13	place	place	NN
398	937	14	where	where	WRB
398	937	15	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	937	16	and	and	CC
398	937	17	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	937	18	were	be	VBD
398	937	19	.	.	.
398	938	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	938	2	were	be	VBD
398	938	3	divided	divide	VBN
398	938	4	between	between	IN
398	938	5	joy	joy	NN
398	938	6	and	and	CC
398	938	7	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	938	8	.	.	.
398	939	1	11	11	CD
398	939	2	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	939	3	were	be	VBD
398	939	4	glad	glad	JJ
398	939	5	,	,	,
398	939	6	because	because	IN
398	939	7	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	939	8	thought	think	VBD
398	939	9	that	that	IN
398	939	10	God	God	NNP
398	939	11	was	be	VBD
398	939	12	favorable	favorable	JJ
398	939	13	to	to	IN
398	939	14	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	939	15	,	,	,
398	939	16	and	and	CC
398	939	17	wished	wish	VBD
398	939	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	939	19	to	to	TO
398	939	20	return	return	VB
398	939	21	to	to	IN
398	939	22	the	the	DT
398	939	23	garden	garden	NN
398	939	24	;	;	:
398	939	25	and	and	CC
398	939	26	wished	wish	VBD
398	939	27	to	to	TO
398	939	28	restore	restore	VB
398	939	29	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	939	30	to	to	IN
398	939	31	the	the	DT
398	939	32	gladness	gladness	NN
398	939	33	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	939	34	once	once	RB
398	939	35	enjoyed	enjoy	VBD
398	939	36	.	.	.
398	940	1	12	12	CD
398	940	2	But	but	CC
398	940	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	940	4	sorrowed	sorrow	VBD
398	940	5	over	over	IN
398	940	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	940	7	,	,	,
398	940	8	because	because	IN
398	940	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	940	10	was	be	VBD
398	940	11	fallen	fall	VBN
398	940	12	like	like	IN
398	940	13	a	a	DT
398	940	14	dead	dead	JJ
398	940	15	man	man	NN
398	940	16	,	,	,
398	940	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	940	18	and	and	CC
398	940	19	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	940	20	;	;	:
398	940	21	and	and	CC
398	940	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	940	23	said	say	VBD
398	940	24	in	in	IN
398	940	25	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	940	26	thoughts	thought	NNS
398	940	27	,	,	,
398	940	28	"	"	''
398	940	29	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	940	30	has	have	VBZ
398	940	31	not	not	RB
398	940	32	died	die	VBN
398	940	33	in	in	IN
398	940	34	this	this	DT
398	940	35	place	place	NN
398	940	36	;	;	:
398	940	37	but	but	CC
398	940	38	God	God	NNP
398	940	39	has	have	VBZ
398	940	40	put	put	VBN
398	940	41	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	940	42	to	to	IN
398	940	43	death	death	NN
398	940	44	,	,	,
398	940	45	for	for	IN
398	940	46	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	940	47	having	have	VBG
398	940	48	come	come	VBN
398	940	49	to	to	IN
398	940	50	this	this	DT
398	940	51	place	place	NN
398	940	52	,	,	,
398	940	53	and	and	CC
398	940	54	wishing	wish	VBG
398	940	55	to	to	TO
398	940	56	get	get	VB
398	940	57	into	into	IN
398	940	58	the	the	DT
398	940	59	garden	garden	NN
398	940	60	without	without	IN
398	940	61	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	940	62	permission	permission	NN
398	940	63	.	.	.
398	940	64	"	"	''
398	941	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	941	2	LV	LV	NNP
398	941	3	-	-	:
398	941	4	The	the	DT
398	941	5	Conflict	conflict	NN
398	941	6	between	between	IN
398	941	7	God	God	NNP
398	941	8	and	and	CC
398	941	9	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	941	10	.	.	.
398	942	1	1	1	LS
398	942	2	Then	then	RB
398	942	3	came	come	VBD
398	942	4	the	the	DT
398	942	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	942	6	of	of	IN
398	942	7	God	God	NNP
398	942	8	to	to	IN
398	942	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	942	10	and	and	CC
398	942	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	942	12	,	,	,
398	942	13	and	and	CC
398	942	14	raised	raise	VBD
398	942	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	942	16	from	from	IN
398	942	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	942	18	dead	dead	JJ
398	942	19	state	state	NN
398	942	20	,	,	,
398	942	21	saying	say	VBG
398	942	22	to	to	IN
398	942	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	942	24	,	,	,
398	942	25	"	"	``
398	942	26	Why	why	WRB
398	942	27	did	do	VBD
398	942	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	942	29	come	come	VB
398	942	30	up	up	RP
398	942	31	here	here	RB
398	942	32	?	?	.
398	943	1	Do	do	VBP
398	943	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	943	3	intend	intend	VB
398	943	4	to	to	TO
398	943	5	go	go	VB
398	943	6	into	into	IN
398	943	7	the	the	DT
398	943	8	garden	garden	NN
398	943	9	,	,	,
398	943	10	from	from	IN
398	943	11	which	which	WDT
398	943	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	943	13	brought	bring	VBD
398	943	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	943	15	out	out	RP
398	943	16	?	?	.
398	944	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	944	2	can	can	MD
398	944	3	not	not	RB
398	944	4	be	be	VB
398	944	5	today	today	NN
398	944	6	;	;	:
398	944	7	but	but	CC
398	944	8	only	only	RB
398	944	9	when	when	WRB
398	944	10	the	the	DT
398	944	11	covenant	covenant	NN
398	944	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	944	13	have	have	VBP
398	944	14	made	make	VBN
398	944	15	with	with	IN
398	944	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	944	17	is	be	VBZ
398	944	18	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	944	19	.	.	.
398	944	20	"	"	''
398	945	1	2	2	LS
398	945	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	945	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	945	4	,	,	,
398	945	5	when	when	WRB
398	945	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	945	7	heard	hear	VBD
398	945	8	the	the	DT
398	945	9	Word	Word	NNP
398	945	10	of	of	IN
398	945	11	God	God	NNP
398	945	12	,	,	,
398	945	13	and	and	CC
398	945	14	the	the	DT
398	945	15	fluttering	fluttering	NN
398	945	16	of	of	IN
398	945	17	the	the	DT
398	945	18	angels	angel	NNS
398	945	19	whom	whom	WP
398	945	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	945	21	did	do	VBD
398	945	22	not	not	RB
398	945	23	see	see	VB
398	945	24	,	,	,
398	945	25	but	but	CC
398	945	26	only	only	RB
398	945	27	heard	hear	VBD
398	945	28	the	the	DT
398	945	29	sound	sound	NN
398	945	30	of	of	IN
398	945	31	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	945	32	with	with	IN
398	945	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	945	34	ears	ear	NNS
398	945	35	,	,	,
398	945	36	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	945	37	and	and	CC
398	945	38	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	945	39	cried	cry	VBD
398	945	40	,	,	,
398	945	41	and	and	CC
398	945	42	said	say	VBD
398	945	43	to	to	IN
398	945	44	the	the	DT
398	945	45	angels:--	angels:--	NNP
398	945	46	3	3	CD
398	945	47	"	"	``
398	945	48	O	O	NNP
398	945	49	Spirits	Spirits	NNPS
398	945	50	,	,	,
398	945	51	who	who	WP
398	945	52	wait	wait	VBP
398	945	53	on	on	IN
398	945	54	God	God	NNP
398	945	55	,	,	,
398	945	56	look	look	VB
398	945	57	at	at	IN
398	945	58	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	945	59	,	,	,
398	945	60	and	and	CC
398	945	61	at	at	IN
398	945	62	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	945	63	being	be	VBG
398	945	64	unable	unable	JJ
398	945	65	to	to	TO
398	945	66	see	see	VB
398	945	67	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	945	68	!	!	.
398	946	1	For	for	IN
398	946	2	when	when	WRB
398	946	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	946	4	was	be	VBD
398	946	5	in	in	IN
398	946	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	946	7	former	former	JJ
398	946	8	bright	bright	JJ
398	946	9	nature	nature	NN
398	946	10	,	,	,
398	946	11	then	then	RB
398	946	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	946	13	could	could	MD
398	946	14	see	see	VB
398	946	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	946	16	.	.	.
398	947	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	947	2	sang	sing	VBD
398	947	3	praises	praise	NNS
398	947	4	as	as	IN
398	947	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	947	6	do	do	VBP
398	947	7	;	;	:
398	947	8	and	and	CC
398	947	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	947	10	heart	heart	NN
398	947	11	was	be	VBD
398	947	12	far	far	RB
398	947	13	above	above	IN
398	947	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	947	15	.	.	.
398	948	1	4	4	LS
398	948	2	But	but	CC
398	948	3	now	now	RB
398	948	4	,	,	,
398	948	5	that	that	IN
398	948	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	948	7	have	have	VBP
398	948	8	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	948	9	,	,	,
398	948	10	that	that	DT
398	948	11	bright	bright	JJ
398	948	12	nature	nature	NN
398	948	13	is	be	VBZ
398	948	14	gone	go	VBN
398	948	15	from	from	IN
398	948	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	948	17	,	,	,
398	948	18	and	and	CC
398	948	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	948	20	am	be	VBP
398	948	21	come	come	VBN
398	948	22	to	to	IN
398	948	23	this	this	DT
398	948	24	miserable	miserable	JJ
398	948	25	state	state	NN
398	948	26	.	.	.
398	949	1	And	and	CC
398	949	2	now	now	RB
398	949	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	949	4	have	have	VBP
398	949	5	come	come	VBN
398	949	6	to	to	IN
398	949	7	this	this	DT
398	949	8	,	,	,
398	949	9	that	that	IN
398	949	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	949	11	can	can	MD
398	949	12	not	not	RB
398	949	13	see	see	VB
398	949	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	949	15	,	,	,
398	949	16	and	and	CC
398	949	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	949	18	do	do	VBP
398	949	19	not	not	RB
398	949	20	serve	serve	VB
398	949	21	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	949	22	like	like	IN
398	949	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	949	24	used	use	VBD
398	949	25	to	to	TO
398	949	26	do	do	VB
398	949	27	.	.	.
398	950	1	For	for	IN
398	950	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	950	3	have	have	VBP
398	950	4	become	become	VBN
398	950	5	animal	animal	NN
398	950	6	flesh	flesh	NN
398	950	7	.	.	.
398	951	1	5	5	CD
398	951	2	Yet	yet	RB
398	951	3	now	now	RB
398	951	4	,	,	,
398	951	5	O	o	UH
398	951	6	angels	angel	NNS
398	951	7	of	of	IN
398	951	8	God	God	NNP
398	951	9	,	,	,
398	951	10	ask	ask	VB
398	951	11	God	God	NNP
398	951	12	with	with	IN
398	951	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	951	14	,	,	,
398	951	15	to	to	TO
398	951	16	restore	restore	VB
398	951	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	951	18	to	to	IN
398	951	19	that	that	DT
398	951	20	wherein	wherein	WRB
398	951	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	951	22	was	be	VBD
398	951	23	formerly	formerly	RB
398	951	24	;	;	:
398	951	25	to	to	TO
398	951	26	rescue	rescue	VB
398	951	27	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	951	28	from	from	IN
398	951	29	this	this	DT
398	951	30	misery	misery	NN
398	951	31	,	,	,
398	951	32	and	and	CC
398	951	33	to	to	TO
398	951	34	remove	remove	VB
398	951	35	from	from	IN
398	951	36	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	951	37	the	the	DT
398	951	38	sentence	sentence	NN
398	951	39	of	of	IN
398	951	40	death	death	NN
398	951	41	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	951	42	passed	pass	VBD
398	951	43	on	on	IN
398	951	44	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	951	45	,	,	,
398	951	46	for	for	IN
398	951	47	having	have	VBG
398	951	48	trespassed	trespass	VBN
398	951	49	against	against	IN
398	951	50	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	951	51	.	.	.
398	951	52	"	"	''
398	952	1	6	6	CD
398	952	2	Then	then	RB
398	952	3	,	,	,
398	952	4	when	when	WRB
398	952	5	the	the	DT
398	952	6	angels	angel	NNS
398	952	7	heard	hear	VBD
398	952	8	these	these	DT
398	952	9	words	word	NNS
398	952	10	,	,	,
398	952	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	952	12	all	all	DT
398	952	13	grieved	grieve	VBD
398	952	14	over	over	IN
398	952	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	952	16	;	;	:
398	952	17	and	and	CC
398	952	18	cursed	curse	VBD
398	952	19	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	952	20	who	who	WP
398	952	21	had	have	VBD
398	952	22	misled	mislead	VBN
398	952	23	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	952	24	,	,	,
398	952	25	until	until	IN
398	952	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	952	27	came	come	VBD
398	952	28	from	from	IN
398	952	29	the	the	DT
398	952	30	garden	garden	NN
398	952	31	to	to	IN
398	952	32	misery	misery	NN
398	952	33	;	;	:
398	952	34	from	from	IN
398	952	35	life	life	NN
398	952	36	to	to	IN
398	952	37	death	death	NN
398	952	38	;	;	:
398	952	39	from	from	IN
398	952	40	peace	peace	NN
398	952	41	to	to	IN
398	952	42	trouble	trouble	NN
398	952	43	;	;	:
398	952	44	and	and	CC
398	952	45	from	from	IN
398	952	46	gladness	gladness	NN
398	952	47	to	to	IN
398	952	48	a	a	DT
398	952	49	strange	strange	JJ
398	952	50	land	land	NN
398	952	51	.	.	.
398	953	1	7	7	LS
398	953	2	Then	then	RB
398	953	3	the	the	DT
398	953	4	angels	angel	NNS
398	953	5	said	say	VBD
398	953	6	to	to	IN
398	953	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	953	8	,	,	,
398	953	9	"	"	``
398	953	10	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	953	11	obeyed	obey	VBD
398	953	12	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	953	13	,	,	,
398	953	14	and	and	CC
398	953	15	ignored	ignore	VBD
398	953	16	the	the	DT
398	953	17	Word	Word	NNP
398	953	18	of	of	IN
398	953	19	God	God	NNP
398	953	20	who	who	WP
398	953	21	created	create	VBD
398	953	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	953	23	;	;	:
398	953	24	and	and	CC
398	953	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	953	26	believed	believe	VBD
398	953	27	that	that	IN
398	953	28	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	953	29	would	would	MD
398	953	30	fulfil	fulfil	VB
398	953	31	all	all	DT
398	953	32	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	953	33	had	have	VBD
398	953	34	promised	promise	VBN
398	953	35	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	953	36	.	.	.
398	954	1	8	8	CD
398	954	2	But	but	CC
398	954	3	now	now	RB
398	954	4	,	,	,
398	954	5	O	o	UH
398	954	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	954	7	,	,	,
398	954	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	954	9	will	will	MD
398	954	10	make	make	VB
398	954	11	known	known	JJ
398	954	12	to	to	IN
398	954	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	954	14	,	,	,
398	954	15	what	what	WP
398	954	16	came	come	VBD
398	954	17	over	over	IN
398	954	18	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	954	19	though	though	IN
398	954	20	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	954	21	,	,	,
398	954	22	before	before	IN
398	954	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	954	24	fall	fall	NN
398	954	25	from	from	IN
398	954	26	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	954	27	.	.	.
398	955	1	9	9	CD
398	955	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	955	3	gathered	gather	VBD
398	955	4	together	together	RB
398	955	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	955	6	hosts	host	NNS
398	955	7	,	,	,
398	955	8	and	and	CC
398	955	9	deceived	deceive	VBD
398	955	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	955	11	,	,	,
398	955	12	promising	promise	VBG
398	955	13	to	to	TO
398	955	14	give	give	VB
398	955	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	955	16	a	a	DT
398	955	17	great	great	JJ
398	955	18	kingdom	kingdom	NN
398	955	19	,	,	,
398	955	20	a	a	DT
398	955	21	divine	divine	JJ
398	955	22	nature	nature	NN
398	955	23	;	;	:
398	955	24	and	and	CC
398	955	25	other	other	JJ
398	955	26	promises	promise	NNS
398	955	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	955	28	made	make	VBD
398	955	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	955	30	.	.	.
398	956	1	10	10	CD
398	956	2	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	956	3	hosts	host	NNS
398	956	4	believed	believe	VBD
398	956	5	that	that	IN
398	956	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	956	7	word	word	NN
398	956	8	was	be	VBD
398	956	9	true	true	JJ
398	956	10	,	,	,
398	956	11	so	so	RB
398	956	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	956	13	yielded	yield	VBD
398	956	14	to	to	IN
398	956	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	956	16	,	,	,
398	956	17	and	and	CC
398	956	18	renounced	renounce	VBD
398	956	19	the	the	DT
398	956	20	glory	glory	NN
398	956	21	of	of	IN
398	956	22	God	God	NNP
398	956	23	.	.	.
398	957	1	11	11	CD
398	957	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	957	3	then	then	RB
398	957	4	sent	send	VBD
398	957	5	for	for	IN
398	957	6	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	957	7	--	--	:
398	957	8	according	accord	VBG
398	957	9	to	to	IN
398	957	10	the	the	DT
398	957	11	orders	order	NNS
398	957	12	in	in	IN
398	957	13	which	which	WDT
398	957	14	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	957	15	were	be	VBD
398	957	16	--	--	:
398	957	17	to	to	TO
398	957	18	come	come	VB
398	957	19	under	under	IN
398	957	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	957	21	command	command	NN
398	957	22	,	,	,
398	957	23	and	and	CC
398	957	24	to	to	TO
398	957	25	accept	accept	VB
398	957	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	957	27	vein	vein	NN
398	957	28	promise	promise	NN
398	957	29	.	.	.
398	958	1	But	but	CC
398	958	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	958	3	would	would	MD
398	958	4	not	not	RB
398	958	5	,	,	,
398	958	6	and	and	CC
398	958	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	958	8	did	do	VBD
398	958	9	not	not	RB
398	958	10	take	take	VB
398	958	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	958	12	advice	advice	NN
398	958	13	.	.	.
398	959	1	12	12	CD
398	959	2	Then	then	RB
398	959	3	after	after	IN
398	959	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	959	5	had	have	VBD
398	959	6	fought	fight	VBN
398	959	7	with	with	IN
398	959	8	God	God	NNP
398	959	9	,	,	,
398	959	10	and	and	CC
398	959	11	had	have	VBD
398	959	12	dealt	deal	VBN
398	959	13	forwardly	forwardly	RB
398	959	14	with	with	IN
398	959	15	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	959	16	,	,	,
398	959	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	959	18	gathered	gather	VBD
398	959	19	together	together	RB
398	959	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	959	21	hosts	host	NNS
398	959	22	,	,	,
398	959	23	and	and	CC
398	959	24	made	make	VBD
398	959	25	war	war	NN
398	959	26	with	with	IN
398	959	27	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	959	28	.	.	.
398	960	1	And	and	CC
398	960	2	if	if	IN
398	960	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	960	4	had	have	VBD
398	960	5	not	not	RB
398	960	6	been	be	VBN
398	960	7	for	for	IN
398	960	8	God	God	NNP
398	960	9	's	's	POS
398	960	10	strength	strength	NN
398	960	11	that	that	WDT
398	960	12	was	be	VBD
398	960	13	with	with	IN
398	960	14	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	960	15	,	,	,
398	960	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	960	17	could	could	MD
398	960	18	not	not	RB
398	960	19	have	have	VB
398	960	20	prevailed	prevail	VBN
398	960	21	against	against	IN
398	960	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	960	23	to	to	TO
398	960	24	hurl	hurl	VB
398	960	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	960	26	from	from	IN
398	960	27	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	960	28	.	.	.
398	961	1	13	13	CD
398	961	2	But	but	CC
398	961	3	when	when	WRB
398	961	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	961	5	fell	fall	VBD
398	961	6	from	from	IN
398	961	7	among	among	IN
398	961	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	961	9	,	,	,
398	961	10	there	there	EX
398	961	11	was	be	VBD
398	961	12	great	great	JJ
398	961	13	joy	joy	NN
398	961	14	in	in	IN
398	961	15	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	961	16	,	,	,
398	961	17	because	because	IN
398	961	18	of	of	IN
398	961	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	961	20	going	go	VBG
398	961	21	down	down	RP
398	961	22	from	from	IN
398	961	23	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	961	24	.	.	.
398	962	1	For	for	IN
398	962	2	if	if	IN
398	962	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	962	4	had	have	VBD
398	962	5	remained	remain	VBN
398	962	6	in	in	IN
398	962	7	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	962	8	,	,	,
398	962	9	nothing	nothing	NN
398	962	10	,	,	,
398	962	11	not	not	RB
398	962	12	even	even	RB
398	962	13	one	one	CD
398	962	14	angel	angel	NN
398	962	15	would	would	MD
398	962	16	have	have	VB
398	962	17	remained	remain	VBN
398	962	18	in	in	IN
398	962	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	962	20	.	.	.
398	963	1	14	14	CD
398	963	2	But	but	CC
398	963	3	God	God	NNP
398	963	4	in	in	IN
398	963	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	963	6	mercy	mercy	NN
398	963	7	,	,	,
398	963	8	drove	drive	VBD
398	963	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	963	10	from	from	IN
398	963	11	among	among	IN
398	963	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	963	13	to	to	IN
398	963	14	this	this	DT
398	963	15	dark	dark	JJ
398	963	16	earth	earth	NN
398	963	17	;	;	:
398	963	18	for	for	IN
398	963	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	963	20	had	have	VBD
398	963	21	become	become	VBN
398	963	22	darkness	darkness	NN
398	963	23	itself	-PRON-	PRP
398	963	24	and	and	CC
398	963	25	a	a	DT
398	963	26	worker	worker	NN
398	963	27	of	of	IN
398	963	28	unrighteousness	unrighteousness	NN
398	963	29	.	.	.
398	964	1	15	15	CD
398	964	2	And	and	CC
398	964	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	964	4	has	have	VBZ
398	964	5	continued	continue	VBN
398	964	6	,	,	,
398	964	7	O	o	UH
398	964	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	964	9	,	,	,
398	964	10	to	to	TO
398	964	11	make	make	VB
398	964	12	war	war	NN
398	964	13	against	against	IN
398	964	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	964	15	,	,	,
398	964	16	until	until	IN
398	964	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	964	18	tricked	trick	VBD
398	964	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	964	20	and	and	CC
398	964	21	made	make	VBD
398	964	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	964	23	come	come	VB
398	964	24	out	out	IN
398	964	25	of	of	IN
398	964	26	the	the	DT
398	964	27	garden	garden	NN
398	964	28	,	,	,
398	964	29	to	to	IN
398	964	30	this	this	DT
398	964	31	strange	strange	JJ
398	964	32	land	land	NN
398	964	33	,	,	,
398	964	34	where	where	WRB
398	964	35	all	all	PDT
398	964	36	these	these	DT
398	964	37	trials	trial	NNS
398	964	38	have	have	VBP
398	964	39	come	come	VBN
398	964	40	to	to	IN
398	964	41	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	964	42	.	.	.
398	965	1	And	and	CC
398	965	2	death	death	NN
398	965	3	,	,	,
398	965	4	which	which	WDT
398	965	5	God	God	NNP
398	965	6	brought	bring	VBD
398	965	7	to	to	IN
398	965	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	965	9	,	,	,
398	965	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	965	11	has	have	VBZ
398	965	12	also	also	RB
398	965	13	brought	bring	VBN
398	965	14	to	to	IN
398	965	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	965	16	,	,	,
398	965	17	O	o	UH
398	965	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	965	19	,	,	,
398	965	20	because	because	IN
398	965	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	965	22	obeyed	obey	VBD
398	965	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	965	24	,	,	,
398	965	25	and	and	CC
398	965	26	trespassed	trespass	VBD
398	965	27	against	against	IN
398	965	28	God	God	NNP
398	965	29	.	.	.
398	965	30	"	"	''
398	966	1	16	16	CD
398	966	2	Then	then	RB
398	966	3	all	all	PDT
398	966	4	the	the	DT
398	966	5	angels	angel	NNS
398	966	6	rejoiced	rejoice	VBN
398	966	7	and	and	CC
398	966	8	praised	praise	VBD
398	966	9	God	God	NNP
398	966	10	,	,	,
398	966	11	and	and	CC
398	966	12	asked	ask	VBD
398	966	13	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	966	14	not	not	RB
398	966	15	to	to	TO
398	966	16	destroy	destroy	VB
398	966	17	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	966	18	this	this	DT
398	966	19	time	time	NN
398	966	20	,	,	,
398	966	21	for	for	IN
398	966	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	966	23	having	have	VBG
398	966	24	sought	seek	VBN
398	966	25	to	to	TO
398	966	26	enter	enter	VB
398	966	27	the	the	DT
398	966	28	garden	garden	NN
398	966	29	;	;	:
398	966	30	but	but	CC
398	966	31	to	to	TO
398	966	32	bear	bear	VB
398	966	33	with	with	IN
398	966	34	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	966	35	until	until	IN
398	966	36	the	the	DT
398	966	37	fulfillment	fulfillment	NN
398	966	38	of	of	IN
398	966	39	the	the	DT
398	966	40	promise	promise	NN
398	966	41	;	;	:
398	966	42	and	and	CC
398	966	43	to	to	TO
398	966	44	help	help	VB
398	966	45	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	966	46	in	in	IN
398	966	47	this	this	DT
398	966	48	world	world	NN
398	966	49	until	until	IN
398	966	50	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	966	51	was	be	VBD
398	966	52	free	free	JJ
398	966	53	from	from	IN
398	966	54	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	966	55	's	's	POS
398	966	56	hand	hand	NN
398	966	57	.	.	.
398	967	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	967	2	LVI	LVI	NNP
398	967	3	-	-	:
398	967	4	A	a	DT
398	967	5	chapter	chapter	NN
398	967	6	of	of	IN
398	967	7	divine	divine	JJ
398	967	8	comfort	comfort	NN
398	967	9	.	.	.
398	968	1	1	1	LS
398	968	2	Then	then	RB
398	968	3	came	come	VBD
398	968	4	the	the	DT
398	968	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	968	6	of	of	IN
398	968	7	God	God	NNP
398	968	8	to	to	IN
398	968	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	968	10	,	,	,
398	968	11	and	and	CC
398	968	12	said	say	VBD
398	968	13	to	to	IN
398	968	14	him:--	him:--	NN
398	968	15	2	2	CD
398	968	16	"	"	''
398	968	17	O	O	NNP
398	968	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	968	19	,	,	,
398	968	20	look	look	VB
398	968	21	at	at	IN
398	968	22	that	that	DT
398	968	23	garden	garden	NN
398	968	24	of	of	IN
398	968	25	joy	joy	NN
398	968	26	and	and	CC
398	968	27	at	at	IN
398	968	28	this	this	DT
398	968	29	earth	earth	NN
398	968	30	of	of	IN
398	968	31	toil	toil	NN
398	968	32	,	,	,
398	968	33	and	and	CC
398	968	34	behold	behold	VB
398	968	35	the	the	DT
398	968	36	garden	garden	NN
398	968	37	is	be	VBZ
398	968	38	full	full	JJ
398	968	39	of	of	IN
398	968	40	angels	angel	NNS
398	968	41	,	,	,
398	968	42	but	but	CC
398	968	43	look	look	VB
398	968	44	at	at	IN
398	968	45	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	968	46	alone	alone	RB
398	968	47	on	on	IN
398	968	48	this	this	DT
398	968	49	earth	earth	NN
398	968	50	with	with	IN
398	968	51	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	968	52	whom	whom	WP
398	968	53	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	968	54	obeyed	obey	VBD
398	968	55	.	.	.
398	969	1	3	3	CD
398	969	2	Yet	yet	RB
398	969	3	,	,	,
398	969	4	if	if	IN
398	969	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	969	6	had	have	VBD
398	969	7	submitted	submit	VBN
398	969	8	,	,	,
398	969	9	and	and	CC
398	969	10	been	be	VBN
398	969	11	obedient	obedient	JJ
398	969	12	to	to	IN
398	969	13	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	969	14	,	,	,
398	969	15	and	and	CC
398	969	16	had	have	VBD
398	969	17	kept	keep	VBN
398	969	18	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	969	19	Word	Word	NNP
398	969	20	,	,	,
398	969	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	969	22	would	would	MD
398	969	23	be	be	VB
398	969	24	with	with	IN
398	969	25	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	969	26	angels	angel	NNS
398	969	27	in	in	IN
398	969	28	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	969	29	garden	garden	NN
398	969	30	.	.	.
398	970	1	4	4	LS
398	970	2	But	but	CC
398	970	3	when	when	WRB
398	970	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	970	5	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	970	6	and	and	CC
398	970	7	obeyed	obey	VBD
398	970	8	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	970	9	,	,	,
398	970	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	970	11	became	become	VBD
398	970	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	970	13	guests	guest	NNS
398	970	14	among	among	IN
398	970	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	970	16	angels	angel	NNS
398	970	17	,	,	,
398	970	18	that	that	WDT
398	970	19	are	be	VBP
398	970	20	full	full	JJ
398	970	21	of	of	IN
398	970	22	wickedness	wickedness	NN
398	970	23	;	;	:
398	970	24	and	and	CC
398	970	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	970	26	came	come	VBD
398	970	27	to	to	IN
398	970	28	this	this	DT
398	970	29	earth	earth	NN
398	970	30	,	,	,
398	970	31	that	that	WDT
398	970	32	brings	bring	VBZ
398	970	33	forth	forth	RP
398	970	34	to	to	IN
398	970	35	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	970	36	thorns	thorn	NNS
398	970	37	and	and	CC
398	970	38	thistles	thistle	NNS
398	970	39	.	.	.
398	971	1	5	5	LS
398	971	2	O	o	NN
398	971	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	971	4	,	,	,
398	971	5	ask	ask	VB
398	971	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	971	7	who	who	WP
398	971	8	deceived	deceive	VBD
398	971	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	971	10	,	,	,
398	971	11	to	to	TO
398	971	12	give	give	VB
398	971	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	971	14	the	the	DT
398	971	15	divine	divine	JJ
398	971	16	nature	nature	NN
398	971	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	971	18	promised	promise	VBD
398	971	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	971	20	,	,	,
398	971	21	or	or	CC
398	971	22	to	to	TO
398	971	23	make	make	VB
398	971	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	971	25	a	a	DT
398	971	26	garden	garden	NN
398	971	27	as	as	IN
398	971	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	971	29	had	have	VBD
398	971	30	made	make	VBN
398	971	31	for	for	IN
398	971	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	971	33	;	;	:
398	971	34	or	or	CC
398	971	35	to	to	TO
398	971	36	fill	fill	VB
398	971	37	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	971	38	with	with	IN
398	971	39	that	that	DT
398	971	40	same	same	JJ
398	971	41	bright	bright	JJ
398	971	42	nature	nature	NN
398	971	43	with	with	IN
398	971	44	which	which	WDT
398	971	45	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	971	46	had	have	VBD
398	971	47	filled	fill	VBN
398	971	48	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	971	49	.	.	.
398	972	1	6	6	CD
398	972	2	Ask	ask	VB
398	972	3	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	972	4	to	to	TO
398	972	5	make	make	VB
398	972	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	972	7	a	a	DT
398	972	8	body	body	NN
398	972	9	like	like	IN
398	972	10	the	the	DT
398	972	11	one	one	NN
398	972	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	972	13	made	make	VBD
398	972	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	972	15	,	,	,
398	972	16	or	or	CC
398	972	17	to	to	TO
398	972	18	give	give	VB
398	972	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	972	20	a	a	DT
398	972	21	day	day	NN
398	972	22	of	of	IN
398	972	23	rest	rest	NN
398	972	24	as	as	IN
398	972	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	972	26	gave	give	VBD
398	972	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	972	28	;	;	:
398	972	29	or	or	CC
398	972	30	to	to	TO
398	972	31	create	create	VB
398	972	32	within	within	IN
398	972	33	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	972	34	a	a	DT
398	972	35	reasonable	reasonable	JJ
398	972	36	soul	soul	NN
398	972	37	,	,	,
398	972	38	as	as	IN
398	972	39	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	972	40	created	create	VBD
398	972	41	for	for	IN
398	972	42	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	972	43	;	;	:
398	972	44	or	or	CC
398	972	45	to	to	TO
398	972	46	take	take	VB
398	972	47	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	972	48	from	from	IN
398	972	49	here	here	RB
398	972	50	to	to	IN
398	972	51	some	some	DT
398	972	52	other	other	JJ
398	972	53	earth	earth	NN
398	972	54	than	than	IN
398	972	55	this	this	DT
398	972	56	one	one	NN
398	972	57	which	which	WDT
398	972	58	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	972	59	gave	give	VBD
398	972	60	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	972	61	.	.	.
398	973	1	But	but	CC
398	973	2	,	,	,
398	973	3	O	o	UH
398	973	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	973	5	,	,	,
398	973	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	973	7	will	will	MD
398	973	8	not	not	RB
398	973	9	fulfil	fulfil	VB
398	973	10	even	even	RB
398	973	11	one	one	CD
398	973	12	of	of	IN
398	973	13	the	the	DT
398	973	14	things	thing	NNS
398	973	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	973	16	told	tell	VBD
398	973	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	973	18	.	.	.
398	974	1	7	7	CD
398	974	2	Acknowledge	Acknowledge	NNPS
398	974	3	,	,	,
398	974	4	then	then	RB
398	974	5	,	,	,
398	974	6	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	974	7	favor	favor	NN
398	974	8	towards	towards	IN
398	974	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	974	10	,	,	,
398	974	11	and	and	CC
398	974	12	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	974	13	mercy	mercy	NN
398	974	14	on	on	IN
398	974	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	974	16	,	,	,
398	974	17	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	974	18	creature	creature	NN
398	974	19	;	;	:
398	974	20	that	that	IN
398	974	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	974	22	have	have	VBP
398	974	23	not	not	RB
398	974	24	avenged	avenge	VBN
398	974	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	974	26	for	for	IN
398	974	27	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	974	28	transgression	transgression	NN
398	974	29	against	against	IN
398	974	30	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	974	31	,	,	,
398	974	32	but	but	CC
398	974	33	in	in	IN
398	974	34	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	974	35	pity	pity	NN
398	974	36	for	for	IN
398	974	37	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	974	38	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	974	39	have	have	VBP
398	974	40	promised	promise	VBN
398	974	41	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	974	42	that	that	IN
398	974	43	at	at	IN
398	974	44	the	the	DT
398	974	45	end	end	NN
398	974	46	of	of	IN
398	974	47	the	the	DT
398	974	48	great	great	JJ
398	974	49	five	five	CD
398	974	50	and	and	CC
398	974	51	a	a	DT
398	974	52	half	half	NN
398	974	53	days	day	NNS
398	974	54	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	974	55	will	will	MD
398	974	56	come	come	VB
398	974	57	and	and	CC
398	974	58	save	save	VB
398	974	59	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	974	60	.	.	.
398	974	61	"	"	''
398	975	1	8	8	CD
398	975	2	Then	then	RB
398	975	3	God	God	NNP
398	975	4	said	say	VBD
398	975	5	again	again	RB
398	975	6	to	to	IN
398	975	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	975	8	and	and	CC
398	975	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	975	10	,	,	,
398	975	11	"	"	``
398	975	12	Get	get	VB
398	975	13	up	up	RP
398	975	14	,	,	,
398	975	15	go	go	VB
398	975	16	down	down	RP
398	975	17	from	from	IN
398	975	18	here	here	RB
398	975	19	,	,	,
398	975	20	before	before	IN
398	975	21	the	the	DT
398	975	22	cherub	cherub	NNP
398	975	23	with	with	IN
398	975	24	a	a	DT
398	975	25	sword	sword	NN
398	975	26	of	of	IN
398	975	27	fire	fire	NN
398	975	28	in	in	IN
398	975	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	975	30	hand	hand	NN
398	975	31	destroys	destroy	VBZ
398	975	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	975	33	.	.	.
398	975	34	"	"	''
398	976	1	9	9	CD
398	976	2	But	but	CC
398	976	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	976	4	's	's	POS
398	976	5	heart	heart	NN
398	976	6	was	be	VBD
398	976	7	comforted	comfort	VBN
398	976	8	by	by	IN
398	976	9	God	God	NNP
398	976	10	's	's	POS
398	976	11	words	word	NNS
398	976	12	to	to	IN
398	976	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	976	14	,	,	,
398	976	15	and	and	CC
398	976	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	976	17	worshipped	worship	VBD
398	976	18	before	before	IN
398	976	19	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	976	20	.	.	.
398	977	1	10	10	CD
398	977	2	And	and	CC
398	977	3	God	God	NNP
398	977	4	commanded	command	VBD
398	977	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	977	6	angels	angel	NNS
398	977	7	to	to	TO
398	977	8	escort	escort	VB
398	977	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	977	10	and	and	CC
398	977	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	977	12	to	to	IN
398	977	13	the	the	DT
398	977	14	cave	cave	NN
398	977	15	with	with	IN
398	977	16	joy	joy	NN
398	977	17	,	,	,
398	977	18	instead	instead	RB
398	977	19	of	of	IN
398	977	20	the	the	DT
398	977	21	fear	fear	NN
398	977	22	that	that	WDT
398	977	23	had	have	VBD
398	977	24	come	come	VBN
398	977	25	over	over	IN
398	977	26	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	977	27	.	.	.
398	978	1	11	11	CD
398	978	2	Then	then	RB
398	978	3	the	the	DT
398	978	4	angels	angel	NNS
398	978	5	took	take	VBD
398	978	6	up	up	RP
398	978	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	978	8	and	and	CC
398	978	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	978	10	,	,	,
398	978	11	and	and	CC
398	978	12	brought	bring	VBD
398	978	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	978	14	down	down	RP
398	978	15	from	from	IN
398	978	16	the	the	DT
398	978	17	mountain	mountain	NN
398	978	18	by	by	IN
398	978	19	the	the	DT
398	978	20	garden	garden	NN
398	978	21	,	,	,
398	978	22	with	with	IN
398	978	23	songs	song	NNS
398	978	24	and	and	CC
398	978	25	psalms	psalm	NNS
398	978	26	,	,	,
398	978	27	until	until	IN
398	978	28	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	978	29	arrived	arrive	VBD
398	978	30	at	at	IN
398	978	31	the	the	DT
398	978	32	cave	cave	NN
398	978	33	.	.	.
398	979	1	There	there	RB
398	979	2	the	the	DT
398	979	3	angels	angel	NNS
398	979	4	began	begin	VBD
398	979	5	to	to	TO
398	979	6	comfort	comfort	VB
398	979	7	and	and	CC
398	979	8	to	to	TO
398	979	9	strengthen	strengthen	VB
398	979	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	979	11	,	,	,
398	979	12	and	and	CC
398	979	13	then	then	RB
398	979	14	departed	depart	VBD
398	979	15	from	from	IN
398	979	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	979	17	towards	towards	IN
398	979	18	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	979	19	,	,	,
398	979	20	to	to	IN
398	979	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	979	22	Creator	Creator	NNP
398	979	23	,	,	,
398	979	24	who	who	WP
398	979	25	had	have	VBD
398	979	26	sent	send	VBN
398	979	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	979	28	.	.	.
398	980	1	12	12	CD
398	980	2	But	but	CC
398	980	3	after	after	IN
398	980	4	the	the	DT
398	980	5	angels	angel	NNS
398	980	6	had	have	VBD
398	980	7	departed	depart	VBN
398	980	8	from	from	IN
398	980	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	980	10	and	and	CC
398	980	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	980	12	,	,	,
398	980	13	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	980	14	came	come	VBD
398	980	15	with	with	IN
398	980	16	shamefacedness	shamefacedness	NN
398	980	17	,	,	,
398	980	18	and	and	CC
398	980	19	stood	stand	VBD
398	980	20	at	at	IN
398	980	21	the	the	DT
398	980	22	entrance	entrance	NN
398	980	23	of	of	IN
398	980	24	the	the	DT
398	980	25	cave	cave	NN
398	980	26	in	in	IN
398	980	27	which	which	WDT
398	980	28	were	be	VBD
398	980	29	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	980	30	and	and	CC
398	980	31	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	980	32	.	.	.
398	981	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	981	2	then	then	RB
398	981	3	called	call	VBD
398	981	4	to	to	IN
398	981	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	981	6	,	,	,
398	981	7	and	and	CC
398	981	8	said	say	VBD
398	981	9	,	,	,
398	981	10	"	"	``
398	981	11	O	o	UH
398	981	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	981	13	,	,	,
398	981	14	come	come	VB
398	981	15	,	,	,
398	981	16	let	let	VB
398	981	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	981	18	speak	speak	VB
398	981	19	to	to	IN
398	981	20	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	981	21	.	.	.
398	981	22	"	"	''
398	982	1	13	13	CD
398	982	2	Then	then	RB
398	982	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	982	4	came	come	VBD
398	982	5	out	out	IN
398	982	6	of	of	IN
398	982	7	the	the	DT
398	982	8	cave	cave	NN
398	982	9	,	,	,
398	982	10	thinking	think	VBG
398	982	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	982	12	was	be	VBD
398	982	13	one	one	CD
398	982	14	of	of	IN
398	982	15	God	God	NNP
398	982	16	's	's	POS
398	982	17	angels	angel	NNS
398	982	18	that	that	WDT
398	982	19	was	be	VBD
398	982	20	come	come	VBN
398	982	21	to	to	TO
398	982	22	give	give	VB
398	982	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	982	24	some	some	DT
398	982	25	good	good	JJ
398	982	26	counsel	counsel	NN
398	982	27	.	.	.
398	983	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	983	2	LVII	LVII	NNP
398	983	3	-	-	:
398	983	4	"	"	``
398	983	5	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	983	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	983	7	fell	fall	VBD
398	983	8	.	.	.
398	984	1	.	.	.
398	985	1	.	.	.
398	986	1	.	.	.
398	986	2	"	"	''
398	987	1	1	1	CD
398	987	2	But	but	CC
398	987	3	when	when	WRB
398	987	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	987	5	came	come	VBD
398	987	6	out	out	RP
398	987	7	and	and	CC
398	987	8	saw	see	VBD
398	987	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	987	10	hideous	hideous	JJ
398	987	11	figure	figure	NN
398	987	12	,	,	,
398	987	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	987	14	was	be	VBD
398	987	15	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	987	16	of	of	IN
398	987	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	987	18	,	,	,
398	987	19	and	and	CC
398	987	20	said	say	VBD
398	987	21	to	to	IN
398	987	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	987	23	,	,	,
398	987	24	"	"	``
398	987	25	Who	who	WP
398	987	26	are	be	VBP
398	987	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	987	28	?	?	.
398	987	29	"	"	''
398	988	1	2	2	LS
398	988	2	Then	then	RB
398	988	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	988	4	answered	answer	VBD
398	988	5	and	and	CC
398	988	6	said	say	VBD
398	988	7	to	to	IN
398	988	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	988	9	,	,	,
398	988	10	"	"	``
398	988	11	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	988	12	is	be	VBZ
398	988	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	988	14	,	,	,
398	988	15	who	who	WP
398	988	16	hid	hide	VBD
398	988	17	myself	-PRON-	PRP
398	988	18	within	within	IN
398	988	19	the	the	DT
398	988	20	serpent	serpent	NN
398	988	21	,	,	,
398	988	22	and	and	CC
398	988	23	who	who	WP
398	988	24	spoke	speak	VBD
398	988	25	to	to	IN
398	988	26	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	988	27	,	,	,
398	988	28	and	and	CC
398	988	29	who	who	WP
398	988	30	enticed	entice	VBD
398	988	31	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	988	32	until	until	IN
398	988	33	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	988	34	obeyed	obey	VBD
398	988	35	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	988	36	command	command	NN
398	988	37	.	.	.
398	989	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	989	2	am	be	VBP
398	989	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	989	4	who	who	WP
398	989	5	sent	send	VBD
398	989	6	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	989	7	,	,	,
398	989	8	using	use	VBG
398	989	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	989	10	deceitful	deceitful	JJ
398	989	11	speech	speech	NN
398	989	12	,	,	,
398	989	13	to	to	TO
398	989	14	deceive	deceive	VB
398	989	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	989	16	,	,	,
398	989	17	until	until	IN
398	989	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	989	19	both	both	DT
398	989	20	ate	eat	VBD
398	989	21	of	of	IN
398	989	22	the	the	DT
398	989	23	fruit	fruit	NN
398	989	24	of	of	IN
398	989	25	the	the	DT
398	989	26	tree	tree	NN
398	989	27	and	and	CC
398	989	28	abandoned	abandon	VBD
398	989	29	the	the	DT
398	989	30	command	command	NN
398	989	31	of	of	IN
398	989	32	God	God	NNP
398	989	33	.	.	.
398	989	34	"	"	''
398	990	1	3	3	LS
398	990	2	But	but	CC
398	990	3	when	when	WRB
398	990	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	990	5	heard	hear	VBD
398	990	6	these	these	DT
398	990	7	words	word	NNS
398	990	8	from	from	IN
398	990	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	990	10	,	,	,
398	990	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	990	12	said	say	VBD
398	990	13	to	to	IN
398	990	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	990	15	,	,	,
398	990	16	"	"	``
398	990	17	Can	Can	MD
398	990	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	990	19	make	make	VB
398	990	20	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	990	21	a	a	DT
398	990	22	garden	garden	NN
398	990	23	as	as	IN
398	990	24	God	God	NNP
398	990	25	made	make	VBD
398	990	26	for	for	IN
398	990	27	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	990	28	?	?	.
398	991	1	Or	or	CC
398	991	2	can	can	MD
398	991	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	991	4	clothe	clothe	VB
398	991	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	991	6	in	in	IN
398	991	7	the	the	DT
398	991	8	same	same	JJ
398	991	9	bright	bright	JJ
398	991	10	nature	nature	NN
398	991	11	in	in	IN
398	991	12	which	which	WDT
398	991	13	God	God	NNP
398	991	14	had	have	VBD
398	991	15	clothed	clothe	VBN
398	991	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	991	17	?	?	.
398	992	1	4	4	LS
398	992	2	Where	where	WRB
398	992	3	is	be	VBZ
398	992	4	the	the	DT
398	992	5	divine	divine	JJ
398	992	6	nature	nature	NN
398	992	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	992	8	promised	promise	VBD
398	992	9	to	to	TO
398	992	10	give	give	VB
398	992	11	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	992	12	?	?	.
398	993	1	Where	where	WRB
398	993	2	is	be	VBZ
398	993	3	that	that	DT
398	993	4	slick	slick	JJ
398	993	5	speech	speech	NN
398	993	6	of	of	IN
398	993	7	yours	-PRON-	PRP
398	993	8	that	that	WDT
398	993	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	993	10	had	have	VBD
398	993	11	with	with	IN
398	993	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	993	13	at	at	IN
398	993	14	first	first	RB
398	993	15	,	,	,
398	993	16	when	when	WRB
398	993	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	993	18	were	be	VBD
398	993	19	in	in	IN
398	993	20	the	the	DT
398	993	21	garden	garden	NN
398	993	22	?	?	.
398	993	23	"	"	''
398	994	1	5	5	CD
398	994	2	Then	then	RB
398	994	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	994	4	said	say	VBD
398	994	5	to	to	IN
398	994	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	994	7	,	,	,
398	994	8	"	"	``
398	994	9	Do	do	VBP
398	994	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	994	11	think	think	VB
398	994	12	that	that	IN
398	994	13	when	when	WRB
398	994	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	994	15	have	have	VBP
398	994	16	promised	promise	VBN
398	994	17	one	one	CD
398	994	18	something	something	NN
398	994	19	that	that	WDT
398	994	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	994	21	would	would	MD
398	994	22	actually	actually	RB
398	994	23	deliver	deliver	VB
398	994	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	994	25	to	to	IN
398	994	26	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	994	27	or	or	CC
398	994	28	fulfil	fulfil	VB
398	994	29	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	994	30	word	word	NN
398	994	31	?	?	.
398	995	1	Of	of	RB
398	995	2	course	course	RB
398	995	3	not	not	RB
398	995	4	.	.	.
398	996	1	For	for	IN
398	996	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	996	3	myself	-PRON-	PRP
398	996	4	have	have	VBP
398	996	5	never	never	RB
398	996	6	even	even	RB
398	996	7	thought	think	VBN
398	996	8	of	of	IN
398	996	9	obtaining	obtain	VBG
398	996	10	what	what	WP
398	996	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	996	12	promised	promise	VBD
398	996	13	.	.	.
398	997	1	6	6	CD
398	997	2	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	997	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	997	4	fell	fall	VBD
398	997	5	,	,	,
398	997	6	and	and	CC
398	997	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	997	8	made	make	VBD
398	997	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	997	10	fall	fall	VB
398	997	11	by	by	IN
398	997	12	that	that	DT
398	997	13	for	for	IN
398	997	14	which	which	WDT
398	997	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	997	16	myself	-PRON-	PRP
398	997	17	fell	fall	VBD
398	997	18	;	;	:
398	997	19	and	and	CC
398	997	20	with	with	IN
398	997	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	997	22	also	also	RB
398	997	23	,	,	,
398	997	24	whosoever	whosoever	WDT
398	997	25	accepts	accept	VBZ
398	997	26	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	997	27	counsel	counsel	NN
398	997	28	,	,	,
398	997	29	falls	fall	VBZ
398	997	30	thereby	thereby	RB
398	997	31	.	.	.
398	998	1	7	7	CD
398	998	2	But	but	CC
398	998	3	now	now	RB
398	998	4	,	,	,
398	998	5	O	o	UH
398	998	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	998	7	,	,	,
398	998	8	because	because	IN
398	998	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	998	10	fell	fall	VBD
398	998	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	998	12	are	be	VBP
398	998	13	under	under	IN
398	998	14	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	998	15	rule	rule	NN
398	998	16	,	,	,
398	998	17	and	and	CC
398	998	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	998	19	am	be	VBP
398	998	20	king	king	NN
398	998	21	over	over	IN
398	998	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	998	23	;	;	:
398	998	24	because	because	IN
398	998	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	998	26	have	have	VBP
398	998	27	obeyed	obey	VBN
398	998	28	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	998	29	and	and	CC
398	998	30	have	have	VBP
398	998	31	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	998	32	against	against	IN
398	998	33	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	998	34	God	God	NNP
398	998	35	.	.	.
398	999	1	Neither	neither	DT
398	999	2	will	will	MD
398	999	3	there	there	EX
398	999	4	be	be	VB
398	999	5	any	any	DT
398	999	6	deliverance	deliverance	NN
398	999	7	from	from	IN
398	999	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	999	9	hands	hand	NNS
398	999	10	until	until	IN
398	999	11	the	the	DT
398	999	12	day	day	NN
398	999	13	promised	promise	VBD
398	999	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	999	15	by	by	IN
398	999	16	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	999	17	God	God	NNP
398	999	18	.	.	.
398	999	19	"	"	''
398	1000	1	8	8	CD
398	1000	2	Again	again	RB
398	1000	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1000	4	said	say	VBD
398	1000	5	,	,	,
398	1000	6	"	"	``
398	1000	7	Because	because	IN
398	1000	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1000	9	do	do	VBP
398	1000	10	not	not	RB
398	1000	11	know	know	VB
398	1000	12	the	the	DT
398	1000	13	day	day	NN
398	1000	14	agreed	agree	VBD
398	1000	15	on	on	RP
398	1000	16	with	with	IN
398	1000	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1000	18	by	by	IN
398	1000	19	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1000	20	God	God	NNP
398	1000	21	,	,	,
398	1000	22	nor	nor	CC
398	1000	23	the	the	DT
398	1000	24	hour	hour	NN
398	1000	25	in	in	IN
398	1000	26	which	which	WDT
398	1000	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1000	28	shall	shall	MD
398	1000	29	be	be	VB
398	1000	30	delivered	deliver	VBN
398	1000	31	,	,	,
398	1000	32	for	for	IN
398	1000	33	that	that	DT
398	1000	34	reason	reason	NN
398	1000	35	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1000	36	will	will	MD
398	1000	37	multiply	multiply	VB
398	1000	38	war	war	NN
398	1000	39	and	and	CC
398	1000	40	murder	murder	NN
398	1000	41	on	on	IN
398	1000	42	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1000	43	and	and	CC
398	1000	44	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1000	45	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	1000	46	after	after	IN
398	1000	47	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1000	48	.	.	.
398	1001	1	9	9	CD
398	1001	2	This	this	DT
398	1001	3	is	be	VBZ
398	1001	4	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1001	5	will	will	NN
398	1001	6	and	and	CC
398	1001	7	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1001	8	good	good	JJ
398	1001	9	pleasure	pleasure	NN
398	1001	10	,	,	,
398	1001	11	that	that	IN
398	1001	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1001	13	may	may	MD
398	1001	14	not	not	RB
398	1001	15	leave	leave	VB
398	1001	16	one	one	CD
398	1001	17	of	of	IN
398	1001	18	the	the	DT
398	1001	19	sons	son	NNS
398	1001	20	of	of	IN
398	1001	21	men	man	NNS
398	1001	22	to	to	TO
398	1001	23	inherit	inherit	VB
398	1001	24	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1001	25	orders	order	NNS
398	1001	26	in	in	IN
398	1001	27	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	1001	28	.	.	.
398	1002	1	10	10	CD
398	1002	2	For	for	IN
398	1002	3	as	as	IN
398	1002	4	to	to	IN
398	1002	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1002	6	home	home	NN
398	1002	7	,	,	,
398	1002	8	O	o	UH
398	1002	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1002	10	,	,	,
398	1002	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1002	12	is	be	VBZ
398	1002	13	in	in	IN
398	1002	14	burning	burn	VBG
398	1002	15	fire	fire	NN
398	1002	16	;	;	:
398	1002	17	and	and	CC
398	1002	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1002	19	will	will	MD
398	1002	20	not	not	RB
398	1002	21	stop	stop	VB
398	1002	22	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1002	23	evil	evil	NN
398	1002	24	doing	do	VBG
398	1002	25	,	,	,
398	1002	26	no	no	UH
398	1002	27	,	,	,
398	1002	28	not	not	RB
398	1002	29	one	one	CD
398	1002	30	day	day	NN
398	1002	31	nor	nor	CC
398	1002	32	one	one	CD
398	1002	33	hour	hour	NN
398	1002	34	.	.	.
398	1003	1	And	and	CC
398	1003	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1003	3	,	,	,
398	1003	4	O	o	UH
398	1003	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1003	6	,	,	,
398	1003	7	shall	shall	MD
398	1003	8	set	set	VB
398	1003	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1003	10	on	on	IN
398	1003	11	fire	fire	NN
398	1003	12	when	when	WRB
398	1003	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1003	14	come	come	VBP
398	1003	15	into	into	IN
398	1003	16	the	the	DT
398	1003	17	cave	cave	NN
398	1003	18	to	to	TO
398	1003	19	live	live	VB
398	1003	20	there	there	RB
398	1003	21	.	.	.
398	1003	22	"	"	''
398	1004	1	11	11	CD
398	1004	2	When	when	WRB
398	1004	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1004	4	heard	hear	VBD
398	1004	5	these	these	DT
398	1004	6	words	word	NNS
398	1004	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1004	8	cried	cry	VBD
398	1004	9	and	and	CC
398	1004	10	mourned	mourn	VBD
398	1004	11	,	,	,
398	1004	12	and	and	CC
398	1004	13	said	say	VBD
398	1004	14	to	to	IN
398	1004	15	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1004	16	,	,	,
398	1004	17	"	"	``
398	1004	18	Hear	hear	VB
398	1004	19	what	what	WP
398	1004	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1004	21	said	say	VBD
398	1004	22	;	;	:
398	1004	23	that	that	IN
398	1004	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1004	25	wo	will	MD
398	1004	26	n't	not	RB
398	1004	27	fulfil	fulfil	VB
398	1004	28	any	any	DT
398	1004	29	of	of	IN
398	1004	30	what	what	WP
398	1004	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1004	32	told	tell	VBD
398	1004	33	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1004	34	in	in	IN
398	1004	35	the	the	DT
398	1004	36	garden	garden	NN
398	1004	37	.	.	.
398	1005	1	Did	do	VBD
398	1005	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1005	3	really	really	RB
398	1005	4	then	then	RB
398	1005	5	become	become	VB
398	1005	6	king	king	NN
398	1005	7	over	over	IN
398	1005	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1005	9	?	?	.
398	1006	1	12	12	CD
398	1006	2	But	but	CC
398	1006	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1006	4	will	will	MD
398	1006	5	ask	ask	VB
398	1006	6	God	God	NNP
398	1006	7	,	,	,
398	1006	8	who	who	WP
398	1006	9	created	create	VBD
398	1006	10	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1006	11	,	,	,
398	1006	12	to	to	TO
398	1006	13	deliver	deliver	VB
398	1006	14	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1006	15	out	out	IN
398	1006	16	of	of	IN
398	1006	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1006	18	hands	hand	NNS
398	1006	19	.	.	.
398	1006	20	"	"	''
398	1007	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	1007	2	LVIII	LVIII	NNP
398	1007	3	-	-	:
398	1007	4	"	"	``
398	1007	5	About	about	IN
398	1007	6	sunset	sunset	NN
398	1007	7	on	on	IN
398	1007	8	the	the	DT
398	1007	9	53rd	53rd	JJ
398	1007	10	day	day	NN
398	1007	11	.	.	.
398	1008	1	.	.	.
398	1009	1	.	.	.
398	1009	2	"	"	''
398	1010	1	1	1	LS
398	1010	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	1010	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1010	4	and	and	CC
398	1010	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1010	6	spread	spread	VBD
398	1010	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1010	8	hands	hand	NNS
398	1010	9	before	before	IN
398	1010	10	God	God	NNP
398	1010	11	,	,	,
398	1010	12	praying	pray	VBG
398	1010	13	and	and	CC
398	1010	14	begging	beg	VBG
398	1010	15	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1010	16	to	to	TO
398	1010	17	drive	drive	VB
398	1010	18	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1010	19	away	away	RB
398	1010	20	from	from	IN
398	1010	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1010	22	so	so	IN
398	1010	23	that	that	IN
398	1010	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1010	25	ca	can	MD
398	1010	26	n't	not	RB
398	1010	27	harm	harm	VB
398	1010	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1010	29	or	or	CC
398	1010	30	force	force	VB
398	1010	31	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1010	32	to	to	TO
398	1010	33	deny	deny	VB
398	1010	34	God	God	NNP
398	1010	35	.	.	.
398	1011	1	2	2	LS
398	1011	2	Then	then	RB
398	1011	3	God	God	NNP
398	1011	4	sent	send	VBD
398	1011	5	to	to	IN
398	1011	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1011	7	at	at	IN
398	1011	8	once	once	RB
398	1011	9	,	,	,
398	1011	10	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1011	11	angel	angel	NN
398	1011	12	,	,	,
398	1011	13	who	who	WP
398	1011	14	drove	drive	VBD
398	1011	15	away	away	RB
398	1011	16	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1011	17	from	from	IN
398	1011	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1011	19	.	.	.
398	1012	1	This	this	DT
398	1012	2	happened	happen	VBD
398	1012	3	about	about	IN
398	1012	4	sunset	sunset	NN
398	1012	5	,	,	,
398	1012	6	on	on	IN
398	1012	7	the	the	DT
398	1012	8	fifty	fifty	CD
398	1012	9	-	-	HYPH
398	1012	10	third	third	NN
398	1012	11	day	day	NN
398	1012	12	after	after	IN
398	1012	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1012	14	had	have	VBD
398	1012	15	come	come	VBN
398	1012	16	out	out	IN
398	1012	17	of	of	IN
398	1012	18	the	the	DT
398	1012	19	garden	garden	NN
398	1012	20	.	.	.
398	1013	1	3	3	LS
398	1013	2	Then	Then	NNP
398	1013	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1013	4	and	and	CC
398	1013	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1013	6	went	go	VBD
398	1013	7	into	into	IN
398	1013	8	the	the	DT
398	1013	9	cave	cave	NN
398	1013	10	,	,	,
398	1013	11	and	and	CC
398	1013	12	stood	stand	VBD
398	1013	13	up	up	RP
398	1013	14	and	and	CC
398	1013	15	turned	turn	VBD
398	1013	16	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1013	17	faces	face	NNS
398	1013	18	to	to	IN
398	1013	19	the	the	DT
398	1013	20	ground	ground	NN
398	1013	21	,	,	,
398	1013	22	to	to	TO
398	1013	23	pray	pray	VB
398	1013	24	to	to	IN
398	1013	25	God	God	NNP
398	1013	26	.	.	.
398	1014	1	4	4	CD
398	1014	2	But	but	CC
398	1014	3	before	before	IN
398	1014	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1014	5	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1014	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1014	7	said	say	VBD
398	1014	8	to	to	IN
398	1014	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1014	10	,	,	,
398	1014	11	"	"	``
398	1014	12	Look	look	VB
398	1014	13	,	,	,
398	1014	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1014	15	have	have	VBP
398	1014	16	seen	see	VBN
398	1014	17	what	what	WDT
398	1014	18	temptations	temptation	NNS
398	1014	19	have	have	VBP
398	1014	20	befallen	befall	VBN
398	1014	21	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1014	22	in	in	IN
398	1014	23	this	this	DT
398	1014	24	land	land	NN
398	1014	25	.	.	.
398	1015	1	Come	come	VB
398	1015	2	,	,	,
398	1015	3	let	let	VB
398	1015	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1015	5	get	get	VB
398	1015	6	up	up	RP
398	1015	7	,	,	,
398	1015	8	and	and	CC
398	1015	9	ask	ask	VB
398	1015	10	God	God	NNP
398	1015	11	to	to	TO
398	1015	12	forgive	forgive	VB
398	1015	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1015	14	the	the	DT
398	1015	15	sins	sin	NNS
398	1015	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1015	17	have	have	VBP
398	1015	18	committed	commit	VBN
398	1015	19	;	;	:
398	1015	20	and	and	CC
398	1015	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1015	22	will	will	MD
398	1015	23	not	not	RB
398	1015	24	come	come	VB
398	1015	25	out	out	RP
398	1015	26	until	until	IN
398	1015	27	the	the	DT
398	1015	28	end	end	NN
398	1015	29	of	of	IN
398	1015	30	the	the	DT
398	1015	31	day	day	NN
398	1015	32	next	next	RB
398	1015	33	to	to	IN
398	1015	34	the	the	DT
398	1015	35	fortieth	fortieth	NN
398	1015	36	.	.	.
398	1016	1	And	and	CC
398	1016	2	if	if	IN
398	1016	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1016	4	die	die	VBP
398	1016	5	in	in	RB
398	1016	6	here	here	RB
398	1016	7	,	,	,
398	1016	8	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1016	9	will	will	MD
398	1016	10	save	save	VB
398	1016	11	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1016	12	.	.	.
398	1016	13	"	"	''
398	1017	1	5	5	CD
398	1017	2	Then	then	RB
398	1017	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1017	4	and	and	CC
398	1017	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1017	6	got	get	VBD
398	1017	7	up	up	RP
398	1017	8	,	,	,
398	1017	9	and	and	CC
398	1017	10	joined	join	VBD
398	1017	11	together	together	RB
398	1017	12	in	in	IN
398	1017	13	entreating	entreat	VBG
398	1017	14	God	God	NNP
398	1017	15	.	.	.
398	1018	1	6	6	CD
398	1018	2	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	1018	3	continued	continue	VBD
398	1018	4	praying	pray	VBG
398	1018	5	like	like	IN
398	1018	6	this	this	DT
398	1018	7	in	in	IN
398	1018	8	the	the	DT
398	1018	9	cave	cave	NN
398	1018	10	;	;	:
398	1018	11	neither	neither	CC
398	1018	12	did	do	VBD
398	1018	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1018	14	come	come	VB
398	1018	15	out	out	IN
398	1018	16	of	of	IN
398	1018	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1018	18	,	,	,
398	1018	19	by	by	IN
398	1018	20	night	night	NN
398	1018	21	or	or	CC
398	1018	22	by	by	IN
398	1018	23	day	day	NN
398	1018	24	,	,	,
398	1018	25	until	until	IN
398	1018	26	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1018	27	prayers	prayer	NNS
398	1018	28	went	go	VBD
398	1018	29	up	up	RP
398	1018	30	out	out	IN
398	1018	31	of	of	IN
398	1018	32	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1018	33	mouths	mouth	NNS
398	1018	34	,	,	,
398	1018	35	like	like	IN
398	1018	36	a	a	DT
398	1018	37	flame	flame	NN
398	1018	38	of	of	IN
398	1018	39	fire	fire	NN
398	1018	40	.	.	.
398	1019	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	1019	2	LIX	LIX	NNP
398	1019	3	-	-	HYPH
398	1019	4	Eighth	eighth	JJ
398	1019	5	apparition	apparition	NN
398	1019	6	of	of	IN
398	1019	7	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1019	8	of	of	IN
398	1019	9	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1019	10	to	to	IN
398	1019	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1019	12	and	and	CC
398	1019	13	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1019	14	.	.	.
398	1020	1	1	1	CD
398	1020	2	But	but	CC
398	1020	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1020	4	,	,	,
398	1020	5	the	the	DT
398	1020	6	hater	hater	NN
398	1020	7	of	of	IN
398	1020	8	all	all	DT
398	1020	9	good	good	JJ
398	1020	10	,	,	,
398	1020	11	did	do	VBD
398	1020	12	not	not	RB
398	1020	13	allow	allow	VB
398	1020	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1020	15	to	to	TO
398	1020	16	finish	finish	VB
398	1020	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1020	18	prayers	prayer	NNS
398	1020	19	.	.	.
398	1021	1	For	for	IN
398	1021	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1021	3	called	call	VBD
398	1021	4	to	to	IN
398	1021	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1021	6	hosts	host	NNS
398	1021	7	,	,	,
398	1021	8	and	and	CC
398	1021	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1021	10	came	come	VBD
398	1021	11	,	,	,
398	1021	12	all	all	DT
398	1021	13	of	of	IN
398	1021	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1021	15	.	.	.
398	1022	1	Then	then	RB
398	1022	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1022	3	said	say	VBD
398	1022	4	to	to	IN
398	1022	5	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1022	6	,	,	,
398	1022	7	"	"	``
398	1022	8	Since	since	IN
398	1022	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1022	10	and	and	CC
398	1022	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1022	12	,	,	,
398	1022	13	whom	whom	WP
398	1022	14	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1022	15	deceived	deceive	VBD
398	1022	16	,	,	,
398	1022	17	have	have	VBP
398	1022	18	agreed	agree	VBN
398	1022	19	together	together	RB
398	1022	20	to	to	TO
398	1022	21	pray	pray	VB
398	1022	22	to	to	IN
398	1022	23	God	God	NNP
398	1022	24	night	night	NN
398	1022	25	and	and	CC
398	1022	26	day	day	NN
398	1022	27	,	,	,
398	1022	28	and	and	CC
398	1022	29	to	to	TO
398	1022	30	beg	beg	VB
398	1022	31	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1022	32	to	to	TO
398	1022	33	deliver	deliver	VB
398	1022	34	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1022	35	,	,	,
398	1022	36	and	and	CC
398	1022	37	since	since	IN
398	1022	38	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1022	39	will	will	MD
398	1022	40	not	not	RB
398	1022	41	come	come	VB
398	1022	42	out	out	IN
398	1022	43	of	of	IN
398	1022	44	the	the	DT
398	1022	45	cave	cave	NN
398	1022	46	until	until	IN
398	1022	47	the	the	DT
398	1022	48	end	end	NN
398	1022	49	of	of	IN
398	1022	50	the	the	DT
398	1022	51	fortieth	fortieth	JJ
398	1022	52	day	day	NN
398	1022	53	.	.	.
398	1023	1	2	2	LS
398	1023	2	And	and	CC
398	1023	3	since	since	IN
398	1023	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1023	5	will	will	MD
398	1023	6	continue	continue	VB
398	1023	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1023	8	prayers	prayer	NNS
398	1023	9	as	as	IN
398	1023	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1023	11	have	have	VBP
398	1023	12	both	both	CC
398	1023	13	agreed	agree	VBN
398	1023	14	to	to	TO
398	1023	15	do	do	VB
398	1023	16	,	,	,
398	1023	17	that	that	IN
398	1023	18	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1023	19	will	will	MD
398	1023	20	deliver	deliver	VB
398	1023	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1023	22	out	out	IN
398	1023	23	of	of	IN
398	1023	24	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1023	25	hands	hand	NNS
398	1023	26	,	,	,
398	1023	27	and	and	CC
398	1023	28	restore	restore	VB
398	1023	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1023	30	to	to	IN
398	1023	31	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1023	32	former	former	JJ
398	1023	33	state	state	NN
398	1023	34	,	,	,
398	1023	35	see	see	VB
398	1023	36	what	what	WP
398	1023	37	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1023	38	shall	shall	MD
398	1023	39	do	do	VB
398	1023	40	to	to	IN
398	1023	41	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1023	42	.	.	.
398	1023	43	"	"	''
398	1024	1	And	and	CC
398	1024	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1024	3	hosts	host	NNS
398	1024	4	said	say	VBD
398	1024	5	to	to	IN
398	1024	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1024	7	,	,	,
398	1024	8	"	"	``
398	1024	9	Power	power	NN
398	1024	10	is	be	VBZ
398	1024	11	thine	thine	NN
398	1024	12	,	,	,
398	1024	13	O	o	UH
398	1024	14	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1024	15	lord	lord	NNP
398	1024	16	,	,	,
398	1024	17	to	to	TO
398	1024	18	do	do	VB
398	1024	19	what	what	WP
398	1024	20	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1024	21	list	list	VBP
398	1024	22	.	.	.
398	1024	23	"	"	''
398	1025	1	3	3	LS
398	1025	2	Then	then	RB
398	1025	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1025	4	,	,	,
398	1025	5	great	great	JJ
398	1025	6	in	in	IN
398	1025	7	wickedness	wickedness	NN
398	1025	8	,	,	,
398	1025	9	took	take	VBD
398	1025	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1025	11	hosts	host	NNS
398	1025	12	and	and	CC
398	1025	13	came	come	VBD
398	1025	14	into	into	IN
398	1025	15	the	the	DT
398	1025	16	cave	cave	NN
398	1025	17	,	,	,
398	1025	18	in	in	IN
398	1025	19	the	the	DT
398	1025	20	thirtieth	thirtieth	JJ
398	1025	21	night	night	NN
398	1025	22	of	of	IN
398	1025	23	the	the	DT
398	1025	24	forty	forty	CD
398	1025	25	days	day	NNS
398	1025	26	and	and	CC
398	1025	27	one	one	CD
398	1025	28	;	;	:
398	1025	29	and	and	CC
398	1025	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1025	31	beat	beat	VBD
398	1025	32	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1025	33	and	and	CC
398	1025	34	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1025	35	,	,	,
398	1025	36	until	until	IN
398	1025	37	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1025	38	left	leave	VBD
398	1025	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1025	40	dead	dead	JJ
398	1025	41	.	.	.
398	1026	1	4	4	LS
398	1026	2	Then	then	RB
398	1026	3	came	come	VBD
398	1026	4	the	the	DT
398	1026	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	1026	6	of	of	IN
398	1026	7	God	God	NNP
398	1026	8	to	to	IN
398	1026	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1026	10	and	and	CC
398	1026	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1026	12	,	,	,
398	1026	13	who	who	WP
398	1026	14	raised	raise	VBD
398	1026	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1026	16	from	from	IN
398	1026	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1026	18	suffering	suffering	NN
398	1026	19	,	,	,
398	1026	20	and	and	CC
398	1026	21	God	God	NNP
398	1026	22	said	say	VBD
398	1026	23	to	to	IN
398	1026	24	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1026	25	,	,	,
398	1026	26	"	"	''
398	1026	27	Be	be	VB
398	1026	28	strong	strong	JJ
398	1026	29	,	,	,
398	1026	30	and	and	CC
398	1026	31	be	be	VB
398	1026	32	not	not	RB
398	1026	33	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	1026	34	of	of	IN
398	1026	35	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1026	36	who	who	WP
398	1026	37	has	have	VBZ
398	1026	38	just	just	RB
398	1026	39	come	come	VBN
398	1026	40	to	to	IN
398	1026	41	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1026	42	.	.	.
398	1026	43	"	"	''
398	1027	1	5	5	CD
398	1027	2	But	but	CC
398	1027	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1027	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	1027	5	and	and	CC
398	1027	6	said	say	VBD
398	1027	7	,	,	,
398	1027	8	"	"	``
398	1027	9	Where	where	WRB
398	1027	10	were	be	VBD
398	1027	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1027	12	,	,	,
398	1027	13	O	o	UH
398	1027	14	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1027	15	God	God	NNP
398	1027	16	,	,	,
398	1027	17	that	that	IN
398	1027	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1027	19	should	should	MD
398	1027	20	punish	punish	VB
398	1027	21	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1027	22	with	with	IN
398	1027	23	such	such	JJ
398	1027	24	blows	blow	NNS
398	1027	25	,	,	,
398	1027	26	and	and	CC
398	1027	27	that	that	IN
398	1027	28	this	this	DT
398	1027	29	suffering	suffering	NN
398	1027	30	should	should	MD
398	1027	31	come	come	VB
398	1027	32	over	over	IN
398	1027	33	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1027	34	;	;	:
398	1027	35	over	over	IN
398	1027	36	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1027	37	and	and	CC
398	1027	38	over	over	IN
398	1027	39	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1027	40	,	,	,
398	1027	41	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1027	42	handmaiden	handmaiden	NN
398	1027	43	?	?	.
398	1027	44	"	"	''
398	1028	1	6	6	CD
398	1028	2	Then	then	RB
398	1028	3	God	God	NNP
398	1028	4	said	say	VBD
398	1028	5	to	to	IN
398	1028	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1028	7	,	,	,
398	1028	8	"	"	``
398	1028	9	O	o	UH
398	1028	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1028	11	,	,	,
398	1028	12	see	see	VB
398	1028	13	,	,	,
398	1028	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1028	15	is	be	VBZ
398	1028	16	lord	lord	NNP
398	1028	17	and	and	CC
398	1028	18	master	master	NN
398	1028	19	of	of	IN
398	1028	20	all	all	DT
398	1028	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1028	22	have	have	VBP
398	1028	23	,	,	,
398	1028	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1028	25	who	who	WP
398	1028	26	said	say	VBD
398	1028	27	,	,	,
398	1028	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1028	29	would	would	MD
398	1028	30	give	give	VB
398	1028	31	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1028	32	divinity	divinity	NN
398	1028	33	.	.	.
398	1029	1	Where	where	WRB
398	1029	2	is	be	VBZ
398	1029	3	this	this	DT
398	1029	4	love	love	NN
398	1029	5	for	for	IN
398	1029	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1029	7	?	?	.
398	1030	1	And	and	CC
398	1030	2	where	where	WRB
398	1030	3	is	be	VBZ
398	1030	4	the	the	DT
398	1030	5	gift	gift	NN
398	1030	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1030	7	promised	promise	VBD
398	1030	8	?	?	.
398	1031	1	7	7	CD
398	1031	2	Did	do	VBD
398	1031	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1031	4	please	please	VB
398	1031	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1031	6	just	just	RB
398	1031	7	once	once	RB
398	1031	8	,	,	,
398	1031	9	O	o	UH
398	1031	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1031	11	,	,	,
398	1031	12	to	to	TO
398	1031	13	come	come	VB
398	1031	14	to	to	IN
398	1031	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1031	16	,	,	,
398	1031	17	comfort	comfort	VB
398	1031	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1031	19	,	,	,
398	1031	20	strengthen	strengthen	VB
398	1031	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1031	22	,	,	,
398	1031	23	rejoice	rejoice	VB
398	1031	24	with	with	IN
398	1031	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1031	26	,	,	,
398	1031	27	or	or	CC
398	1031	28	send	send	VB
398	1031	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1031	30	hosts	host	NNS
398	1031	31	to	to	TO
398	1031	32	protect	protect	VB
398	1031	33	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1031	34	;	;	:
398	1031	35	because	because	IN
398	1031	36	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1031	37	have	have	VBP
398	1031	38	obeyed	obey	VBN
398	1031	39	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1031	40	,	,	,
398	1031	41	and	and	CC
398	1031	42	have	have	VBP
398	1031	43	yielded	yield	VBN
398	1031	44	to	to	IN
398	1031	45	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1031	46	counsel	counsel	NN
398	1031	47	;	;	:
398	1031	48	and	and	CC
398	1031	49	have	have	VBP
398	1031	50	followed	follow	VBN
398	1031	51	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1031	52	commandment	commandment	NN
398	1031	53	and	and	CC
398	1031	54	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	1031	55	Mine	Mine	NNP
398	1031	56	?	?	.
398	1031	57	"	"	''
398	1032	1	8	8	CD
398	1032	2	Then	then	RB
398	1032	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1032	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	1032	5	before	before	IN
398	1032	6	the	the	DT
398	1032	7	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1032	8	,	,	,
398	1032	9	and	and	CC
398	1032	10	said	say	VBD
398	1032	11	,	,	,
398	1032	12	"	"	``
398	1032	13	O	o	UH
398	1032	14	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1032	15	because	because	IN
398	1032	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1032	17	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	1032	18	a	a	DT
398	1032	19	little	little	JJ
398	1032	20	,	,	,
398	1032	21	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1032	22	have	have	VBP
398	1032	23	severely	severely	RB
398	1032	24	punished	punish	VBN
398	1032	25	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1032	26	in	in	IN
398	1032	27	return	return	NN
398	1032	28	for	for	IN
398	1032	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1032	30	,	,	,
398	1032	31	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1032	32	ask	ask	VBP
398	1032	33	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1032	34	to	to	TO
398	1032	35	deliver	deliver	VB
398	1032	36	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1032	37	out	out	IN
398	1032	38	of	of	IN
398	1032	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1032	40	hands	hand	NNS
398	1032	41	;	;	:
398	1032	42	or	or	CC
398	1032	43	else	else	RB
398	1032	44	have	have	VB
398	1032	45	pity	pity	NN
398	1032	46	on	on	IN
398	1032	47	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1032	48	,	,	,
398	1032	49	and	and	CC
398	1032	50	take	take	VB
398	1032	51	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1032	52	soul	soul	NN
398	1032	53	out	out	IN
398	1032	54	of	of	IN
398	1032	55	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1032	56	body	body	NN
398	1032	57	now	now	RB
398	1032	58	in	in	IN
398	1032	59	this	this	DT
398	1032	60	strange	strange	JJ
398	1032	61	land	land	NN
398	1032	62	.	.	.
398	1032	63	"	"	''
398	1033	1	9	9	CD
398	1033	2	Then	then	RB
398	1033	3	God	God	NNP
398	1033	4	said	say	VBD
398	1033	5	to	to	IN
398	1033	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1033	7	,	,	,
398	1033	8	"	"	``
398	1033	9	If	if	IN
398	1033	10	only	only	RB
398	1033	11	there	there	EX
398	1033	12	had	have	VBD
398	1033	13	been	be	VBN
398	1033	14	this	this	DT
398	1033	15	sighing	sigh	VBG
398	1033	16	and	and	CC
398	1033	17	praying	pray	VBG
398	1033	18	before	before	RB
398	1033	19	,	,	,
398	1033	20	before	before	IN
398	1033	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1033	22	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	1033	23	!	!	.
398	1034	1	Then	then	RB
398	1034	2	would	would	MD
398	1034	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1034	4	have	have	VB
398	1034	5	rest	rest	NN
398	1034	6	from	from	IN
398	1034	7	the	the	DT
398	1034	8	trouble	trouble	NN
398	1034	9	in	in	IN
398	1034	10	which	which	WDT
398	1034	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1034	12	are	be	VBP
398	1034	13	now	now	RB
398	1034	14	.	.	.
398	1034	15	"	"	''
398	1035	1	10	10	CD
398	1035	2	But	but	CC
398	1035	3	God	God	NNP
398	1035	4	had	have	VBD
398	1035	5	patience	patience	NN
398	1035	6	with	with	IN
398	1035	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1035	8	,	,	,
398	1035	9	and	and	CC
398	1035	10	let	let	VB
398	1035	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1035	12	and	and	CC
398	1035	13	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1035	14	remain	remain	VBP
398	1035	15	in	in	IN
398	1035	16	the	the	DT
398	1035	17	cave	cave	NN
398	1035	18	until	until	IN
398	1035	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1035	20	had	have	VBD
398	1035	21	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	1035	22	the	the	DT
398	1035	23	forty	forty	CD
398	1035	24	days	day	NNS
398	1035	25	.	.	.
398	1036	1	11	11	CD
398	1036	2	But	but	CC
398	1036	3	as	as	IN
398	1036	4	to	to	IN
398	1036	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1036	6	and	and	CC
398	1036	7	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1036	8	,	,	,
398	1036	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1036	10	strength	strength	NN
398	1036	11	and	and	CC
398	1036	12	flesh	flesh	NN
398	1036	13	withered	wither	VBN
398	1036	14	from	from	IN
398	1036	15	fasting	fast	VBG
398	1036	16	and	and	CC
398	1036	17	praying	pray	VBG
398	1036	18	,	,	,
398	1036	19	from	from	IN
398	1036	20	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1036	21	and	and	CC
398	1036	22	thirst	thirst	NN
398	1036	23	;	;	:
398	1036	24	for	for	IN
398	1036	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1036	26	had	have	VBD
398	1036	27	not	not	RB
398	1036	28	tasted	taste	VBN
398	1036	29	either	either	CC
398	1036	30	food	food	NN
398	1036	31	or	or	CC
398	1036	32	drink	drink	NN
398	1036	33	since	since	IN
398	1036	34	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1036	35	left	leave	VBD
398	1036	36	the	the	DT
398	1036	37	garden	garden	NN
398	1036	38	;	;	:
398	1036	39	nor	nor	CC
398	1036	40	were	be	VBD
398	1036	41	the	the	DT
398	1036	42	functions	function	NNS
398	1036	43	of	of	IN
398	1036	44	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1036	45	bodies	body	NNS
398	1036	46	yet	yet	CC
398	1036	47	settled	settle	VBN
398	1036	48	;	;	:
398	1036	49	and	and	CC
398	1036	50	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1036	51	had	have	VBD
398	1036	52	no	no	DT
398	1036	53	strength	strength	NN
398	1036	54	left	leave	VBN
398	1036	55	to	to	TO
398	1036	56	continue	continue	VB
398	1036	57	in	in	IN
398	1036	58	prayer	prayer	NN
398	1036	59	from	from	IN
398	1036	60	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1036	61	,	,	,
398	1036	62	until	until	IN
398	1036	63	the	the	DT
398	1036	64	end	end	NN
398	1036	65	of	of	IN
398	1036	66	the	the	DT
398	1036	67	next	next	JJ
398	1036	68	day	day	NN
398	1036	69	to	to	IN
398	1036	70	the	the	DT
398	1036	71	fortieth	fortieth	NN
398	1036	72	.	.	.
398	1037	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	1037	2	were	be	VBD
398	1037	3	fallen	fall	VBN
398	1037	4	down	down	RP
398	1037	5	in	in	IN
398	1037	6	the	the	DT
398	1037	7	cave	cave	NN
398	1037	8	;	;	:
398	1037	9	yet	yet	CC
398	1037	10	what	what	WDT
398	1037	11	speech	speech	NN
398	1037	12	escaped	escape	VBD
398	1037	13	from	from	IN
398	1037	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1037	15	mouths	mouth	NNS
398	1037	16	,	,	,
398	1037	17	was	be	VBD
398	1037	18	only	only	RB
398	1037	19	in	in	IN
398	1037	20	praises	praise	NNS
398	1037	21	.	.	.
398	1038	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	1038	2	LX	LX	NNP
398	1038	3	-	-	:
398	1038	4	The	the	DT
398	1038	5	Devil	Devil	NNP
398	1038	6	appears	appear	VBZ
398	1038	7	like	like	IN
398	1038	8	an	an	DT
398	1038	9	old	old	JJ
398	1038	10	man	man	NN
398	1038	11	.	.	.
398	1039	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1039	2	offers	offer	VBZ
398	1039	3	"	"	``
398	1039	4	a	a	DT
398	1039	5	place	place	NN
398	1039	6	of	of	IN
398	1039	7	rest	rest	NN
398	1039	8	.	.	.
398	1039	9	"	"	''
398	1040	1	1	1	LS
398	1040	2	Then	then	RB
398	1040	3	on	on	IN
398	1040	4	the	the	DT
398	1040	5	eighty	eighty	CD
398	1040	6	-	-	HYPH
398	1040	7	ninth	ninth	JJ
398	1040	8	day	day	NN
398	1040	9	,	,	,
398	1040	10	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1040	11	came	come	VBD
398	1040	12	to	to	IN
398	1040	13	the	the	DT
398	1040	14	cave	cave	NN
398	1040	15	,	,	,
398	1040	16	clad	clothe	VBN
398	1040	17	in	in	IN
398	1040	18	a	a	DT
398	1040	19	garment	garment	NN
398	1040	20	of	of	IN
398	1040	21	light	light	NN
398	1040	22	,	,	,
398	1040	23	and	and	CC
398	1040	24	girt	girt	VB
398	1040	25	about	about	RP
398	1040	26	with	with	IN
398	1040	27	a	a	DT
398	1040	28	bright	bright	JJ
398	1040	29	girdle	girdle	NN
398	1040	30	.	.	.
398	1041	1	2	2	LS
398	1041	2	In	in	IN
398	1041	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1041	4	hands	hand	NNS
398	1041	5	was	be	VBD
398	1041	6	a	a	DT
398	1041	7	staff	staff	NN
398	1041	8	of	of	IN
398	1041	9	light	light	NN
398	1041	10	,	,	,
398	1041	11	and	and	CC
398	1041	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1041	13	looked	look	VBD
398	1041	14	most	most	RBS
398	1041	15	awful	awful	JJ
398	1041	16	;	;	:
398	1041	17	but	but	CC
398	1041	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1041	19	face	face	NN
398	1041	20	was	be	VBD
398	1041	21	pleasant	pleasant	JJ
398	1041	22	and	and	CC
398	1041	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1041	24	speech	speech	NN
398	1041	25	was	be	VBD
398	1041	26	sweet	sweet	JJ
398	1041	27	.	.	.
398	1042	1	3	3	LS
398	1042	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1042	3	thus	thus	RB
398	1042	4	transformed	transform	VBD
398	1042	5	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1042	6	in	in	IN
398	1042	7	order	order	NN
398	1042	8	to	to	TO
398	1042	9	deceive	deceive	VB
398	1042	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1042	11	and	and	CC
398	1042	12	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1042	13	,	,	,
398	1042	14	and	and	CC
398	1042	15	to	to	TO
398	1042	16	make	make	VB
398	1042	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1042	18	come	come	VB
398	1042	19	out	out	IN
398	1042	20	of	of	IN
398	1042	21	the	the	DT
398	1042	22	cave	cave	NN
398	1042	23	,	,	,
398	1042	24	before	before	IN
398	1042	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1042	26	had	have	VBD
398	1042	27	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	1042	28	the	the	DT
398	1042	29	forty	forty	CD
398	1042	30	days	day	NNS
398	1042	31	.	.	.
398	1043	1	4	4	CD
398	1043	2	For	for	IN
398	1043	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1043	4	said	say	VBD
398	1043	5	within	within	IN
398	1043	6	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1043	7	,	,	,
398	1043	8	"	"	''
398	1043	9	Now	now	RB
398	1043	10	that	that	IN
398	1043	11	when	when	WRB
398	1043	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1043	13	had	have	VBD
398	1043	14	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	1043	15	the	the	DT
398	1043	16	forty	forty	CD
398	1043	17	days	day	NNS
398	1043	18	'	'	POS
398	1043	19	fasting	fasting	NN
398	1043	20	and	and	CC
398	1043	21	praying	praying	NN
398	1043	22	,	,	,
398	1043	23	God	God	NNP
398	1043	24	would	would	MD
398	1043	25	restore	restore	VB
398	1043	26	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1043	27	to	to	IN
398	1043	28	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1043	29	former	former	JJ
398	1043	30	state	state	NN
398	1043	31	;	;	:
398	1043	32	but	but	CC
398	1043	33	if	if	IN
398	1043	34	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1043	35	did	do	VBD
398	1043	36	not	not	RB
398	1043	37	do	do	VB
398	1043	38	so	so	RB
398	1043	39	,	,	,
398	1043	40	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1043	41	would	would	MD
398	1043	42	still	still	RB
398	1043	43	be	be	VB
398	1043	44	favorable	favorable	JJ
398	1043	45	to	to	IN
398	1043	46	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1043	47	;	;	:
398	1043	48	and	and	CC
398	1043	49	even	even	RB
398	1043	50	if	if	IN
398	1043	51	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1043	52	had	have	VBD
398	1043	53	not	not	RB
398	1043	54	mercy	mercy	NN
398	1043	55	on	on	IN
398	1043	56	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1043	57	,	,	,
398	1043	58	would	would	MD
398	1043	59	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1043	60	yet	yet	RB
398	1043	61	give	give	VB
398	1043	62	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1043	63	something	something	NN
398	1043	64	from	from	IN
398	1043	65	the	the	DT
398	1043	66	garden	garden	NN
398	1043	67	to	to	TO
398	1043	68	comfort	comfort	VB
398	1043	69	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1043	70	;	;	:
398	1043	71	as	as	IN
398	1043	72	already	already	RB
398	1043	73	twice	twice	RB
398	1043	74	before	before	RB
398	1043	75	.	.	.
398	1043	76	"	"	''
398	1044	1	5	5	CD
398	1044	2	Then	then	RB
398	1044	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1044	4	drew	draw	VBD
398	1044	5	near	near	IN
398	1044	6	the	the	DT
398	1044	7	cave	cave	NN
398	1044	8	in	in	IN
398	1044	9	this	this	DT
398	1044	10	fair	fair	JJ
398	1044	11	appearance	appearance	NN
398	1044	12	,	,	,
398	1044	13	and	and	CC
398	1044	14	said:--	said:--	JJS
398	1044	15	6	6	CD
398	1044	16	"	"	``
398	1044	17	O	O	NNP
398	1044	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1044	19	,	,	,
398	1044	20	get	get	VB
398	1044	21	up	up	RP
398	1044	22	,	,	,
398	1044	23	stand	stand	VB
398	1044	24	up	up	RP
398	1044	25	,	,	,
398	1044	26	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1044	27	and	and	CC
398	1044	28	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1044	29	,	,	,
398	1044	30	and	and	CC
398	1044	31	come	come	VB
398	1044	32	along	along	RP
398	1044	33	with	with	IN
398	1044	34	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1044	35	,	,	,
398	1044	36	to	to	IN
398	1044	37	a	a	DT
398	1044	38	good	good	JJ
398	1044	39	land	land	NN
398	1044	40	;	;	:
398	1044	41	and	and	CC
398	1044	42	do	do	VB
398	1044	43	n't	not	RB
398	1044	44	be	be	VB
398	1044	45	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	1044	46	.	.	.
398	1045	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1045	2	am	be	VBP
398	1045	3	flesh	flesh	NN
398	1045	4	and	and	CC
398	1045	5	bones	bone	NNS
398	1045	6	like	like	IN
398	1045	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1045	8	;	;	:
398	1045	9	and	and	CC
398	1045	10	at	at	IN
398	1045	11	first	first	RB
398	1045	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1045	13	was	be	VBD
398	1045	14	a	a	DT
398	1045	15	creature	creature	NN
398	1045	16	that	that	WDT
398	1045	17	God	God	NNP
398	1045	18	created	create	VBD
398	1045	19	.	.	.
398	1046	1	7	7	LS
398	1046	2	And	and	CC
398	1046	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1046	4	was	be	VBD
398	1046	5	so	so	RB
398	1046	6	,	,	,
398	1046	7	that	that	IN
398	1046	8	when	when	WRB
398	1046	9	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1046	10	had	have	VBD
398	1046	11	created	create	VBN
398	1046	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1046	13	,	,	.
398	1046	14	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1046	15	placed	place	VBD
398	1046	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1046	17	in	in	IN
398	1046	18	a	a	DT
398	1046	19	garden	garden	NN
398	1046	20	in	in	IN
398	1046	21	the	the	DT
398	1046	22	north	north	NN
398	1046	23	,	,	,
398	1046	24	on	on	IN
398	1046	25	the	the	DT
398	1046	26	border	border	NN
398	1046	27	of	of	IN
398	1046	28	the	the	DT
398	1046	29	world	world	NN
398	1046	30	.	.	.
398	1047	1	8	8	LS
398	1047	2	And	and	CC
398	1047	3	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1047	4	said	say	VBD
398	1047	5	to	to	IN
398	1047	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1047	7	,	,	,
398	1047	8	'	'	``
398	1047	9	Stay	stay	VB
398	1047	10	here	here	RB
398	1047	11	!	!	.
398	1047	12	'	'	''
398	1048	1	And	and	CC
398	1048	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1048	3	remained	remain	VBD
398	1048	4	there	there	RB
398	1048	5	according	accord	VBG
398	1048	6	to	to	IN
398	1048	7	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1048	8	Word	Word	NNP
398	1048	9	,	,	,
398	1048	10	neither	neither	CC
398	1048	11	did	do	VBD
398	1048	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1048	13	transgress	transgress	VB
398	1048	14	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1048	15	commandment	commandment	NN
398	1048	16	.	.	.
398	1049	1	9	9	CD
398	1049	2	Then	then	RB
398	1049	3	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1049	4	made	make	VBD
398	1049	5	a	a	DT
398	1049	6	slumber	slumber	NN
398	1049	7	to	to	TO
398	1049	8	come	come	VB
398	1049	9	over	over	IN
398	1049	10	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1049	11	,	,	,
398	1049	12	and	and	CC
398	1049	13	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1049	14	brought	bring	VBD
398	1049	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1049	16	,	,	,
398	1049	17	O	o	UH
398	1049	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1049	19	,	,	,
398	1049	20	out	out	IN
398	1049	21	of	of	IN
398	1049	22	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1049	23	side	side	NN
398	1049	24	,	,	,
398	1049	25	but	but	CC
398	1049	26	did	do	VBD
398	1049	27	not	not	RB
398	1049	28	make	make	VB
398	1049	29	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1049	30	stay	stay	VB
398	1049	31	with	with	IN
398	1049	32	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1049	33	.	.	.
398	1050	1	10	10	CD
398	1050	2	But	but	CC
398	1050	3	God	God	NNP
398	1050	4	took	take	VBD
398	1050	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1050	6	in	in	IN
398	1050	7	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1050	8	divine	divine	JJ
398	1050	9	hand	hand	NN
398	1050	10	,	,	,
398	1050	11	and	and	CC
398	1050	12	placed	place	VBD
398	1050	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1050	14	in	in	IN
398	1050	15	a	a	DT
398	1050	16	garden	garden	NN
398	1050	17	to	to	IN
398	1050	18	the	the	DT
398	1050	19	eastward	eastward	NN
398	1050	20	.	.	.
398	1051	1	11	11	CD
398	1051	2	Then	then	RB
398	1051	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1051	4	worried	worry	VBD
398	1051	5	about	about	IN
398	1051	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1051	7	,	,	,
398	1051	8	for	for	IN
398	1051	9	that	that	DT
398	1051	10	while	while	IN
398	1051	11	God	God	NNP
398	1051	12	had	have	VBD
398	1051	13	taken	take	VBN
398	1051	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1051	15	out	out	IN
398	1051	16	of	of	IN
398	1051	17	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1051	18	side	side	NN
398	1051	19	,	,	,
398	1051	20	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1051	21	had	have	VBD
398	1051	22	not	not	RB
398	1051	23	let	let	VB
398	1051	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1051	25	stay	stay	VB
398	1051	26	with	with	IN
398	1051	27	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1051	28	.	.	.
398	1052	1	12	12	CD
398	1052	2	But	but	CC
398	1052	3	God	God	NNP
398	1052	4	said	say	VBD
398	1052	5	to	to	IN
398	1052	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1052	7	:	:	:
398	1052	8	'	'	``
398	1052	9	Do	do	VB
398	1052	10	not	not	RB
398	1052	11	worry	worry	VB
398	1052	12	about	about	IN
398	1052	13	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1052	14	,	,	,
398	1052	15	whom	whom	WP
398	1052	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1052	17	brought	bring	VBD
398	1052	18	out	out	IN
398	1052	19	of	of	IN
398	1052	20	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1052	21	side	side	NN
398	1052	22	;	;	:
398	1052	23	no	no	DT
398	1052	24	harm	harm	NN
398	1052	25	will	will	MD
398	1052	26	come	come	VB
398	1052	27	to	to	IN
398	1052	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1052	29	.	.	.
398	1053	1	13	13	CD
398	1053	2	For	for	IN
398	1053	3	now	now	RB
398	1053	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1053	5	have	have	VBP
398	1053	6	brought	bring	VBN
398	1053	7	out	out	IN
398	1053	8	of	of	IN
398	1053	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1053	10	side	side	NN
398	1053	11	a	a	DT
398	1053	12	help	help	NN
398	1053	13	-	-	HYPH
398	1053	14	meet	meet	VB
398	1053	15	*	*	NFP
398	1053	16	for	for	IN
398	1053	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1053	18	;	;	:
398	1053	19	and	and	CC
398	1053	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1053	21	have	have	VBP
398	1053	22	given	give	VBN
398	1053	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1053	24	joy	joy	NN
398	1053	25	by	by	IN
398	1053	26	so	so	RB
398	1053	27	doing	do	VBG
398	1053	28	.	.	.
398	1053	29	'	'	''
398	1053	30	"	"	''
398	1054	1	14	14	CD
398	1054	2	Then	then	RB
398	1054	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1054	4	said	say	VBD
398	1054	5	again	again	RB
398	1054	6	,	,	,
398	1054	7	"	"	``
398	1054	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	9	did	do	VBD
398	1054	10	not	not	RB
398	1054	11	know	know	VB
398	1054	12	how	how	WRB
398	1054	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	14	is	be	VBZ
398	1054	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	16	are	be	VBP
398	1054	17	in	in	IN
398	1054	18	this	this	DT
398	1054	19	cave	cave	NN
398	1054	20	,	,	,
398	1054	21	nor	nor	CC
398	1054	22	anything	anything	NN
398	1054	23	about	about	IN
398	1054	24	this	this	DT
398	1054	25	trial	trial	NN
398	1054	26	that	that	WDT
398	1054	27	has	have	VBZ
398	1054	28	come	come	VBN
398	1054	29	over	over	IN
398	1054	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	31	--	--	:
398	1054	32	until	until	IN
398	1054	33	God	God	NNP
398	1054	34	said	say	VBD
398	1054	35	to	to	IN
398	1054	36	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	37	,	,	,
398	1054	38	'	'	''
398	1054	39	Behold	Behold	NNP
398	1054	40	,	,	,
398	1054	41	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1054	42	has	have	VBZ
398	1054	43	transgressed	transgress	VBN
398	1054	44	,	,	,
398	1054	45	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	46	whom	whom	WP
398	1054	47	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	48	had	have	VBD
398	1054	49	taken	take	VBN
398	1054	50	out	out	IN
398	1054	51	of	of	IN
398	1054	52	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1054	53	side	side	NN
398	1054	54	,	,	,
398	1054	55	and	and	CC
398	1054	56	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1054	57	also	also	RB
398	1054	58	,	,	,
398	1054	59	whom	whom	WP
398	1054	60	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	61	took	take	VBD
398	1054	62	out	out	IN
398	1054	63	of	of	IN
398	1054	64	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1054	65	side	side	NN
398	1054	66	;	;	:
398	1054	67	and	and	CC
398	1054	68	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	69	have	have	VBP
398	1054	70	driven	drive	VBN
398	1054	71	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	72	out	out	IN
398	1054	73	of	of	IN
398	1054	74	the	the	DT
398	1054	75	garden	garden	NN
398	1054	76	;	;	:
398	1054	77	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	78	have	have	VBP
398	1054	79	made	make	VBN
398	1054	80	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	81	live	live	VB
398	1054	82	in	in	IN
398	1054	83	a	a	DT
398	1054	84	land	land	NN
398	1054	85	of	of	IN
398	1054	86	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	1054	87	and	and	CC
398	1054	88	misery	misery	NN
398	1054	89	,	,	,
398	1054	90	because	because	IN
398	1054	91	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	92	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	1054	93	against	against	IN
398	1054	94	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1054	95	,	,	,
398	1054	96	and	and	CC
398	1054	97	have	have	VBP
398	1054	98	obeyed	obey	VBN
398	1054	99	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1054	100	.	.	.
398	1055	1	And	and	CC
398	1055	2	look	look	VB
398	1055	3	,	,	,
398	1055	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1055	5	are	be	VBP
398	1055	6	in	in	IN
398	1055	7	suffering	suffer	VBG
398	1055	8	until	until	IN
398	1055	9	this	this	DT
398	1055	10	day	day	NN
398	1055	11	,	,	,
398	1055	12	the	the	DT
398	1055	13	eightieth	eightieth	JJ
398	1055	14	.	.	.
398	1055	15	'	'	''
398	1056	1	15	15	CD
398	1056	2	Then	then	RB
398	1056	3	God	God	NNP
398	1056	4	said	say	VBD
398	1056	5	to	to	IN
398	1056	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1056	7	,	,	,
398	1056	8	'	'	''
398	1056	9	Get	get	VB
398	1056	10	up	up	RP
398	1056	11	,	,	,
398	1056	12	go	go	VB
398	1056	13	to	to	IN
398	1056	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1056	15	,	,	,
398	1056	16	and	and	CC
398	1056	17	make	make	VB
398	1056	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1056	19	come	come	VB
398	1056	20	to	to	IN
398	1056	21	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1056	22	place	place	NN
398	1056	23	,	,	,
398	1056	24	and	and	CC
398	1056	25	suffer	suffer	VBP
398	1056	26	not	not	RB
398	1056	27	that	that	IN
398	1056	28	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1056	29	come	come	VBP
398	1056	30	near	near	IN
398	1056	31	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1056	32	,	,	,
398	1056	33	and	and	CC
398	1056	34	afflict	afflict	VB
398	1056	35	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1056	36	.	.	.
398	1057	1	For	for	IN
398	1057	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1057	3	are	be	VBP
398	1057	4	now	now	RB
398	1057	5	in	in	IN
398	1057	6	great	great	JJ
398	1057	7	misery	misery	NN
398	1057	8	;	;	:
398	1057	9	and	and	CC
398	1057	10	lie	lie	VB
398	1057	11	helpless	helpless	JJ
398	1057	12	from	from	IN
398	1057	13	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1057	14	.	.	.
398	1057	15	'	'	''
398	1058	1	16	16	CD
398	1058	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1058	3	further	further	RB
398	1058	4	said	say	VBD
398	1058	5	to	to	IN
398	1058	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1058	7	,	,	,
398	1058	8	'	'	``
398	1058	9	When	when	WRB
398	1058	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1058	11	have	have	VBP
398	1058	12	taken	take	VBN
398	1058	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1058	14	to	to	IN
398	1058	15	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1058	16	,	,	,
398	1058	17	give	give	VB
398	1058	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1058	19	to	to	TO
398	1058	20	eat	eat	VB
398	1058	21	of	of	IN
398	1058	22	the	the	DT
398	1058	23	fruit	fruit	NN
398	1058	24	of	of	IN
398	1058	25	the	the	DT
398	1058	26	Tree	Tree	NNP
398	1058	27	of	of	IN
398	1058	28	Life	Life	NNP
398	1058	29	,	,	,
398	1058	30	and	and	CC
398	1058	31	give	give	VB
398	1058	32	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1058	33	to	to	TO
398	1058	34	drink	drink	VB
398	1058	35	of	of	IN
398	1058	36	the	the	DT
398	1058	37	water	water	NN
398	1058	38	of	of	IN
398	1058	39	peace	peace	NN
398	1058	40	;	;	:
398	1058	41	and	and	CC
398	1058	42	clothe	clothe	VB
398	1058	43	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1058	44	in	in	IN
398	1058	45	a	a	DT
398	1058	46	garment	garment	NN
398	1058	47	of	of	IN
398	1058	48	light	light	NN
398	1058	49	,	,	,
398	1058	50	and	and	CC
398	1058	51	restore	restore	VB
398	1058	52	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1058	53	to	to	IN
398	1058	54	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1058	55	former	former	JJ
398	1058	56	state	state	NN
398	1058	57	of	of	IN
398	1058	58	grace	grace	NN
398	1058	59	,	,	,
398	1058	60	and	and	CC
398	1058	61	leave	leave	VB
398	1058	62	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1058	63	not	not	RB
398	1058	64	in	in	IN
398	1058	65	misery	misery	NN
398	1058	66	,	,	,
398	1058	67	for	for	IN
398	1058	68	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1058	69	came	come	VBD
398	1058	70	from	from	IN
398	1058	71	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1058	72	.	.	.
398	1059	1	But	but	CC
398	1059	2	grieve	grieve	VB
398	1059	3	not	not	RB
398	1059	4	over	over	IN
398	1059	5	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1059	6	,	,	,
398	1059	7	nor	nor	CC
398	1059	8	repent	repent	NN
398	1059	9	of	of	IN
398	1059	10	that	that	DT
398	1059	11	which	which	WDT
398	1059	12	has	have	VBZ
398	1059	13	come	come	VBN
398	1059	14	over	over	IN
398	1059	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1059	16	.	.	.
398	1060	1	17	17	CD
398	1060	2	But	but	CC
398	1060	3	when	when	WRB
398	1060	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1060	5	heard	hear	VBD
398	1060	6	this	this	DT
398	1060	7	,	,	,
398	1060	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1060	9	was	be	VBD
398	1060	10	sorry	sorry	JJ
398	1060	11	;	;	:
398	1060	12	and	and	CC
398	1060	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1060	14	heart	heart	NN
398	1060	15	could	could	MD
398	1060	16	not	not	RB
398	1060	17	patiently	patiently	RB
398	1060	18	bear	bear	VB
398	1060	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1060	20	for	for	IN
398	1060	21	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1060	22	sake	sake	NN
398	1060	23	,	,	,
398	1060	24	O	o	UH
398	1060	25	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1060	26	child	child	NN
398	1060	27	.	.	.
398	1061	1	18	18	CD
398	1061	2	But	but	CC
398	1061	3	,	,	,
398	1061	4	O	o	UH
398	1061	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1061	6	,	,	,
398	1061	7	when	when	WRB
398	1061	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1061	9	heard	hear	VBD
398	1061	10	the	the	DT
398	1061	11	name	name	NN
398	1061	12	of	of	IN
398	1061	13	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1061	14	,	,	,
398	1061	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1061	16	was	be	VBD
398	1061	17	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	1061	18	,	,	,
398	1061	19	and	and	CC
398	1061	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1061	21	said	say	VBD
398	1061	22	within	within	IN
398	1061	23	myself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1061	24	,	,	,
398	1061	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1061	26	will	will	MD
398	1061	27	not	not	RB
398	1061	28	come	come	VB
398	1061	29	out	out	RP
398	1061	30	because	because	IN
398	1061	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1061	32	might	may	MD
398	1061	33	trap	trap	VB
398	1061	34	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1061	35	as	as	IN
398	1061	36	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1061	37	did	do	VBD
398	1061	38	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1061	39	children	child	NNS
398	1061	40	,	,	,
398	1061	41	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1061	42	and	and	CC
398	1061	43	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1061	44	.	.	.
398	1062	1	19	19	CD
398	1062	2	And	and	CC
398	1062	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1062	4	said	say	VBD
398	1062	5	,	,	,
398	1062	6	'	'	''
398	1062	7	O	o	UH
398	1062	8	God	God	NNP
398	1062	9	,	,	,
398	1062	10	when	when	WRB
398	1062	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1062	12	go	go	VBP
398	1062	13	to	to	IN
398	1062	14	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1062	15	children	child	NNS
398	1062	16	,	,	,
398	1062	17	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1062	18	will	will	MD
398	1062	19	meet	meet	VB
398	1062	20	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1062	21	in	in	IN
398	1062	22	the	the	DT
398	1062	23	way	way	NN
398	1062	24	,	,	,
398	1062	25	and	and	CC
398	1062	26	war	war	NN
398	1062	27	against	against	IN
398	1062	28	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1062	29	,	,	,
398	1062	30	as	as	IN
398	1062	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1062	32	did	do	VBD
398	1062	33	against	against	IN
398	1062	34	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1062	35	.	.	.
398	1062	36	'	'	''
398	1063	1	20	20	CD
398	1063	2	Then	then	RB
398	1063	3	God	God	NNP
398	1063	4	said	say	VBD
398	1063	5	to	to	IN
398	1063	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1063	7	,	,	,
398	1063	8	'	'	``
398	1063	9	Fear	fear	VB
398	1063	10	not	not	RB
398	1063	11	;	;	:
398	1063	12	when	when	WRB
398	1063	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1063	14	find	find	VBP
398	1063	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1063	16	,	,	,
398	1063	17	hit	hit	VBD
398	1063	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1063	19	with	with	IN
398	1063	20	the	the	DT
398	1063	21	staff	staff	NN
398	1063	22	that	that	WDT
398	1063	23	is	be	VBZ
398	1063	24	in	in	IN
398	1063	25	thine	thine	NNP
398	1063	26	hand	hand	NNP
398	1063	27	,	,	,
398	1063	28	and	and	CC
398	1063	29	do	do	VB
398	1063	30	n't	not	RB
398	1063	31	be	be	VB
398	1063	32	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	1063	33	of	of	IN
398	1063	34	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1063	35	,	,	,
398	1063	36	for	for	IN
398	1063	37	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1063	38	are	be	VBP
398	1063	39	of	of	IN
398	1063	40	old	old	JJ
398	1063	41	standing	standing	NN
398	1063	42	,	,	,
398	1063	43	and	and	CC
398	1063	44	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1063	45	shall	shall	MD
398	1063	46	not	not	RB
398	1063	47	prevail	prevail	VB
398	1063	48	against	against	IN
398	1063	49	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1063	50	.	.	.
398	1063	51	'	'	''
398	1064	1	21	21	CD
398	1064	2	Then	then	RB
398	1064	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1064	4	said	say	VBD
398	1064	5	,	,	,
398	1064	6	'	'	''
398	1064	7	O	o	UH
398	1064	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1064	9	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1064	10	,	,	,
398	1064	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1064	12	am	be	VBP
398	1064	13	old	old	JJ
398	1064	14	,	,	,
398	1064	15	and	and	CC
398	1064	16	can	can	MD
398	1064	17	not	not	RB
398	1064	18	go	go	VB
398	1064	19	.	.	.
398	1065	1	Send	send	VB
398	1065	2	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1065	3	angels	angel	NNS
398	1065	4	to	to	TO
398	1065	5	bring	bring	VB
398	1065	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1065	7	.	.	.
398	1065	8	'	'	''
398	1066	1	22	22	CD
398	1066	2	But	but	CC
398	1066	3	God	God	NNP
398	1066	4	said	say	VBD
398	1066	5	to	to	IN
398	1066	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1066	7	,	,	,
398	1066	8	'	'	''
398	1066	9	Angels	angel	NNS
398	1066	10	,	,	,
398	1066	11	verily	verily	RB
398	1066	12	,	,	,
398	1066	13	are	be	VBP
398	1066	14	not	not	RB
398	1066	15	like	like	IN
398	1066	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1066	17	;	;	:
398	1066	18	and	and	CC
398	1066	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1066	20	will	will	MD
398	1066	21	not	not	RB
398	1066	22	consent	consent	VB
398	1066	23	to	to	TO
398	1066	24	come	come	VB
398	1066	25	with	with	IN
398	1066	26	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1066	27	.	.	.
398	1067	1	But	but	CC
398	1067	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1067	3	have	have	VBP
398	1067	4	chosen	choose	VBN
398	1067	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1067	6	,	,	,
398	1067	7	because	because	IN
398	1067	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1067	9	are	be	VBP
398	1067	10	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1067	11	offspring	offspring	NN
398	1067	12	and	and	CC
398	1067	13	are	be	VBP
398	1067	14	like	like	IN
398	1067	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1067	16	,	,	,
398	1067	17	and	and	CC
398	1067	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1067	19	will	will	MD
398	1067	20	listen	listen	VB
398	1067	21	to	to	IN
398	1067	22	what	what	WP
398	1067	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1067	24	say	say	VBP
398	1067	25	.	.	.
398	1067	26	'	'	''
398	1068	1	23	23	CD
398	1068	2	God	God	NNP
398	1068	3	said	say	VBD
398	1068	4	further	further	RB
398	1068	5	to	to	IN
398	1068	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1068	7	,	,	,
398	1068	8	'	'	``
398	1068	9	If	if	IN
398	1068	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1068	11	do	do	VBP
398	1068	12	n't	not	RB
398	1068	13	have	have	VB
398	1068	14	enough	enough	JJ
398	1068	15	strength	strength	NN
398	1068	16	to	to	TO
398	1068	17	walk	walk	VB
398	1068	18	,	,	,
398	1068	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1068	20	will	will	MD
398	1068	21	send	send	VB
398	1068	22	a	a	DT
398	1068	23	cloud	cloud	NN
398	1068	24	to	to	TO
398	1068	25	carry	carry	VB
398	1068	26	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1068	27	and	and	CC
398	1068	28	set	set	VB
398	1068	29	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1068	30	down	down	RP
398	1068	31	at	at	IN
398	1068	32	the	the	DT
398	1068	33	entrance	entrance	NN
398	1068	34	of	of	IN
398	1068	35	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1068	36	cave	cave	NN
398	1068	37	;	;	:
398	1068	38	then	then	RB
398	1068	39	the	the	DT
398	1068	40	cloud	cloud	NN
398	1068	41	will	will	MD
398	1068	42	return	return	VB
398	1068	43	and	and	CC
398	1068	44	leave	leave	VB
398	1068	45	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1068	46	there	there	RB
398	1068	47	.	.	.
398	1069	1	24	24	CD
398	1069	2	And	and	CC
398	1069	3	if	if	IN
398	1069	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1069	5	will	will	MD
398	1069	6	come	come	VB
398	1069	7	with	with	IN
398	1069	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1069	9	,	,	,
398	1069	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1069	11	will	will	MD
398	1069	12	send	send	VB
398	1069	13	a	a	DT
398	1069	14	cloud	cloud	NN
398	1069	15	to	to	TO
398	1069	16	carry	carry	VB
398	1069	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1069	18	and	and	CC
398	1069	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1069	20	.	.	.
398	1069	21	'	'	''
398	1070	1	25	25	CD
398	1070	2	Then	then	RB
398	1070	3	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1070	4	commanded	command	VBD
398	1070	5	a	a	DT
398	1070	6	cloud	cloud	NN
398	1070	7	,	,	,
398	1070	8	and	and	CC
398	1070	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1070	10	bear	bear	VBP
398	1070	11	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1070	12	up	up	RP
398	1070	13	and	and	CC
398	1070	14	brought	bring	VBD
398	1070	15	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1070	16	to	to	IN
398	1070	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1070	18	;	;	:
398	1070	19	and	and	CC
398	1070	20	then	then	RB
398	1070	21	went	go	VBD
398	1070	22	back	back	RB
398	1070	23	.	.	.
398	1071	1	26	26	CD
398	1071	2	And	and	CC
398	1071	3	now	now	RB
398	1071	4	,	,	,
398	1071	5	O	o	UH
398	1071	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1071	7	children	child	NNS
398	1071	8	,	,	,
398	1071	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1071	10	and	and	CC
398	1071	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1071	12	,	,	,
398	1071	13	look	look	VB
398	1071	14	at	at	IN
398	1071	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1071	16	old	old	JJ
398	1071	17	gray	gray	JJ
398	1071	18	hair	hair	NN
398	1071	19	and	and	CC
398	1071	20	at	at	IN
398	1071	21	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1071	22	feeble	feeble	JJ
398	1071	23	state	state	NN
398	1071	24	,	,	,
398	1071	25	and	and	CC
398	1071	26	at	at	IN
398	1071	27	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1071	28	coming	come	VBG
398	1071	29	from	from	IN
398	1071	30	that	that	DT
398	1071	31	distant	distant	JJ
398	1071	32	place	place	NN
398	1071	33	.	.	.
398	1072	1	Come	come	VB
398	1072	2	,	,	,
398	1072	3	come	come	VB
398	1072	4	with	with	IN
398	1072	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1072	6	,	,	,
398	1072	7	to	to	IN
398	1072	8	a	a	DT
398	1072	9	place	place	NN
398	1072	10	of	of	IN
398	1072	11	rest	rest	NN
398	1072	12	.	.	.
398	1072	13	"	"	''
398	1073	1	27	27	CD
398	1073	2	Then	then	RB
398	1073	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1073	4	began	begin	VBD
398	1073	5	to	to	TO
398	1073	6	cry	cry	VB
398	1073	7	and	and	CC
398	1073	8	to	to	TO
398	1073	9	sob	sob	VB
398	1073	10	before	before	IN
398	1073	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1073	12	and	and	CC
398	1073	13	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1073	14	,	,	,
398	1073	15	and	and	CC
398	1073	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1073	17	tears	tear	NNS
398	1073	18	poured	pour	VBD
398	1073	19	on	on	IN
398	1073	20	the	the	DT
398	1073	21	ground	ground	NN
398	1073	22	like	like	IN
398	1073	23	water	water	NN
398	1073	24	.	.	.
398	1074	1	28	28	CD
398	1074	2	And	and	CC
398	1074	3	when	when	WRB
398	1074	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1074	5	and	and	CC
398	1074	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1074	7	raised	raise	VBD
398	1074	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1074	9	eyes	eye	NNS
398	1074	10	and	and	CC
398	1074	11	saw	see	VBD
398	1074	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1074	13	beard	beard	NN
398	1074	14	,	,	,
398	1074	15	and	and	CC
398	1074	16	heard	hear	VBD
398	1074	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1074	18	sweet	sweet	JJ
398	1074	19	talk	talk	NN
398	1074	20	,	,	,
398	1074	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1074	22	hearts	heart	NNS
398	1074	23	softened	soften	VBD
398	1074	24	towards	towards	IN
398	1074	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1074	26	;	;	:
398	1074	27	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1074	28	obeyed	obey	VBD
398	1074	29	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1074	30	,	,	,
398	1074	31	for	for	IN
398	1074	32	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1074	33	believed	believe	VBD
398	1074	34	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1074	35	was	be	VBD
398	1074	36	true	true	JJ
398	1074	37	.	.	.
398	1075	1	29	29	CD
398	1075	2	And	and	CC
398	1075	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1075	4	seemed	seem	VBD
398	1075	5	to	to	IN
398	1075	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1075	7	that	that	IN
398	1075	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1075	9	were	be	VBD
398	1075	10	really	really	RB
398	1075	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1075	12	offspring	offspring	NN
398	1075	13	,	,	,
398	1075	14	when	when	WRB
398	1075	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1075	16	saw	see	VBD
398	1075	17	that	that	IN
398	1075	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1075	19	face	face	NN
398	1075	20	was	be	VBD
398	1075	21	like	like	IN
398	1075	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1075	23	own	own	JJ
398	1075	24	;	;	:
398	1075	25	and	and	CC
398	1075	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1075	27	trusted	trust	VBD
398	1075	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1075	29	.	.	.
398	1076	1	*	*	NFP
398	1076	2	The	the	DT
398	1076	3	existence	existence	NN
398	1076	4	of	of	IN
398	1076	5	the	the	DT
398	1076	6	two	two	CD
398	1076	7	words	word	NNS
398	1076	8	helpmeet	helpmeet	NN
398	1076	9	and	and	CC
398	1076	10	helpmate	helpmate	VB
398	1076	11	,	,	,
398	1076	12	meaning	mean	VBG
398	1076	13	exactly	exactly	RB
398	1076	14	the	the	DT
398	1076	15	same	same	JJ
398	1076	16	thing	thing	NN
398	1076	17	,	,	,
398	1076	18	is	be	VBZ
398	1076	19	a	a	DT
398	1076	20	comedy	comedy	NN
398	1076	21	of	of	IN
398	1076	22	errors	error	NNS
398	1076	23	.	.	.
398	1077	1	God	God	NNP
398	1077	2	's	's	POS
398	1077	3	promise	promise	NN
398	1077	4	to	to	IN
398	1077	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1077	6	,	,	,
398	1077	7	as	as	IN
398	1077	8	rendered	render	VBN
398	1077	9	in	in	IN
398	1077	10	the	the	DT
398	1077	11	King	King	NNP
398	1077	12	James	James	NNP
398	1077	13	version	version	NN
398	1077	14	of	of	IN
398	1077	15	the	the	DT
398	1077	16	Bible	Bible	NNP
398	1077	17	,	,	,
398	1077	18	was	be	VBD
398	1077	19	to	to	TO
398	1077	20	give	give	VB
398	1077	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1077	22	an	an	DT
398	1077	23	help	help	NN
398	1077	24	meet	meet	VB
398	1077	25	for	for	IN
398	1077	26	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1077	27	(	(	-LRB-
398	1077	28	that	that	RB
398	1077	29	is	is	RB
398	1077	30	,	,	,
398	1077	31	a	a	DT
398	1077	32	helper	helper	NN
398	1077	33	fit	fit	JJ
398	1077	34	for	for	IN
398	1077	35	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1077	36	)	)	-RRB-
398	1077	37	.	.	.
398	1078	1	In	in	IN
398	1078	2	the	the	DT
398	1078	3	17th	17th	JJ
398	1078	4	century	century	NN
398	1078	5	the	the	DT
398	1078	6	two	two	CD
398	1078	7	words	word	NNS
398	1078	8	help	help	VBP
398	1078	9	and	and	CC
398	1078	10	meet	meet	VB
398	1078	11	in	in	IN
398	1078	12	this	this	DT
398	1078	13	passage	passage	NN
398	1078	14	were	be	VBD
398	1078	15	mistaken	mistake	VBN
398	1078	16	for	for	IN
398	1078	17	one	one	CD
398	1078	18	word	word	NN
398	1078	19	,	,	,
398	1078	20	applying	apply	VBG
398	1078	21	to	to	IN
398	1078	22	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1078	23	,	,	,
398	1078	24	and	and	CC
398	1078	25	thus	thus	RB
398	1078	26	helpmeet	helpmeet	NNP
398	1078	27	came	come	VBD
398	1078	28	to	to	TO
398	1078	29	mean	mean	VB
398	1078	30	a	a	DT
398	1078	31	wife	wife	NN
398	1078	32	.	.	.
398	1079	1	Then	then	RB
398	1079	2	in	in	IN
398	1079	3	the	the	DT
398	1079	4	18th	18th	JJ
398	1079	5	century	century	NN
398	1079	6	,	,	,
398	1079	7	in	in	IN
398	1079	8	a	a	DT
398	1079	9	misguided	misguided	JJ
398	1079	10	attempt	attempt	NN
398	1079	11	to	to	TO
398	1079	12	make	make	VB
398	1079	13	sense	sense	NN
398	1079	14	of	of	IN
398	1079	15	the	the	DT
398	1079	16	word	word	NN
398	1079	17	,	,	,
398	1079	18	the	the	DT
398	1079	19	spelling	spelling	NN
398	1079	20	helpmate	helpmate	NN
398	1079	21	was	be	VBD
398	1079	22	introduced	introduce	VBN
398	1079	23	.	.	.
398	1080	1	Both	both	DT
398	1080	2	errors	error	NNS
398	1080	3	are	be	VBP
398	1080	4	now	now	RB
398	1080	5	beyond	beyond	IN
398	1080	6	recall	recall	NN
398	1080	7	,	,	,
398	1080	8	and	and	CC
398	1080	9	both	both	DT
398	1080	10	spellings	spelling	NNS
398	1080	11	are	be	VBP
398	1080	12	acceptable	acceptable	JJ
398	1080	13	.	.	.
398	1081	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	1081	2	LXI	LXI	NNP
398	1081	3	-	-	:
398	1081	4	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	1081	5	begin	begin	VBP
398	1081	6	to	to	TO
398	1081	7	follow	follow	VB
398	1081	8	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1081	9	.	.	.
398	1082	1	1	1	CD
398	1082	2	Then	then	RB
398	1082	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1082	4	took	take	VBD
398	1082	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1082	6	and	and	CC
398	1082	7	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1082	8	by	by	IN
398	1082	9	the	the	DT
398	1082	10	hand	hand	NN
398	1082	11	,	,	,
398	1082	12	and	and	CC
398	1082	13	began	begin	VBD
398	1082	14	to	to	TO
398	1082	15	bring	bring	VB
398	1082	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1082	17	out	out	IN
398	1082	18	of	of	IN
398	1082	19	the	the	DT
398	1082	20	cave	cave	NN
398	1082	21	.	.	.
398	1083	1	2	2	LS
398	1083	2	But	but	CC
398	1083	3	when	when	WRB
398	1083	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1083	5	had	have	VBD
398	1083	6	come	come	VBN
398	1083	7	a	a	DT
398	1083	8	little	little	JJ
398	1083	9	ways	way	NNS
398	1083	10	out	out	IN
398	1083	11	of	of	IN
398	1083	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1083	13	,	,	,
398	1083	14	God	God	NNP
398	1083	15	knew	know	VBD
398	1083	16	that	that	IN
398	1083	17	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1083	18	had	have	VBD
398	1083	19	overcome	overcome	VBN
398	1083	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1083	21	,	,	,
398	1083	22	and	and	CC
398	1083	23	had	have	VBD
398	1083	24	brought	bring	VBN
398	1083	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1083	26	out	out	RP
398	1083	27	before	before	IN
398	1083	28	the	the	DT
398	1083	29	forty	forty	CD
398	1083	30	days	day	NNS
398	1083	31	were	be	VBD
398	1083	32	ended	end	VBN
398	1083	33	,	,	,
398	1083	34	to	to	TO
398	1083	35	take	take	VB
398	1083	36	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1083	37	to	to	IN
398	1083	38	some	some	DT
398	1083	39	distant	distant	JJ
398	1083	40	place	place	NN
398	1083	41	,	,	,
398	1083	42	and	and	CC
398	1083	43	to	to	TO
398	1083	44	destroy	destroy	VB
398	1083	45	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1083	46	.	.	.
398	1084	1	3	3	LS
398	1084	2	Then	then	RB
398	1084	3	the	the	DT
398	1084	4	Word	Word	NNP
398	1084	5	of	of	IN
398	1084	6	the	the	DT
398	1084	7	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1084	8	God	God	NNP
398	1084	9	again	again	RB
398	1084	10	came	come	VBD
398	1084	11	and	and	CC
398	1084	12	cursed	curse	VBD
398	1084	13	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1084	14	,	,	,
398	1084	15	and	and	CC
398	1084	16	drove	drive	VBD
398	1084	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1084	18	away	away	RB
398	1084	19	from	from	IN
398	1084	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1084	21	.	.	.
398	1085	1	4	4	LS
398	1085	2	And	and	CC
398	1085	3	God	God	NNP
398	1085	4	began	begin	VBD
398	1085	5	to	to	TO
398	1085	6	speak	speak	VB
398	1085	7	to	to	IN
398	1085	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1085	9	and	and	CC
398	1085	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1085	11	,	,	,
398	1085	12	saying	say	VBG
398	1085	13	to	to	IN
398	1085	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1085	15	,	,	,
398	1085	16	"	"	``
398	1085	17	What	what	WP
398	1085	18	made	make	VBD
398	1085	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1085	20	come	come	VB
398	1085	21	out	out	IN
398	1085	22	of	of	IN
398	1085	23	the	the	DT
398	1085	24	cave	cave	NN
398	1085	25	,	,	,
398	1085	26	to	to	IN
398	1085	27	this	this	DT
398	1085	28	place	place	NN
398	1085	29	?	?	.
398	1085	30	"	"	''
398	1086	1	5	5	CD
398	1086	2	Then	then	RB
398	1086	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1086	4	said	say	VBD
398	1086	5	to	to	IN
398	1086	6	God	God	NNP
398	1086	7	,	,	,
398	1086	8	"	"	``
398	1086	9	Did	do	VBD
398	1086	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1086	11	create	create	VB
398	1086	12	a	a	DT
398	1086	13	man	man	NN
398	1086	14	before	before	IN
398	1086	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1086	16	?	?	.
398	1087	1	For	for	IN
398	1087	2	when	when	WRB
398	1087	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1087	4	were	be	VBD
398	1087	5	in	in	IN
398	1087	6	the	the	DT
398	1087	7	cave	cave	NN
398	1087	8	there	there	RB
398	1087	9	suddenly	suddenly	RB
398	1087	10	came	come	VBD
398	1087	11	to	to	IN
398	1087	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1087	13	a	a	DT
398	1087	14	friendly	friendly	JJ
398	1087	15	old	old	JJ
398	1087	16	man	man	NN
398	1087	17	who	who	WP
398	1087	18	said	say	VBD
398	1087	19	to	to	IN
398	1087	20	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1087	21	,	,	,
398	1087	22	'	'	''
398	1087	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1087	24	am	be	VBP
398	1087	25	a	a	DT
398	1087	26	messenger	messenger	NN
398	1087	27	from	from	IN
398	1087	28	God	God	NNP
398	1087	29	to	to	IN
398	1087	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1087	31	,	,	,
398	1087	32	to	to	TO
398	1087	33	bring	bring	VB
398	1087	34	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1087	35	back	back	RB
398	1087	36	to	to	IN
398	1087	37	some	some	DT
398	1087	38	place	place	NN
398	1087	39	of	of	IN
398	1087	40	rest	rest	NN
398	1087	41	.	.	.
398	1087	42	'	'	''
398	1088	1	6	6	CD
398	1088	2	And	and	CC
398	1088	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1088	4	believed	believe	VBD
398	1088	5	,	,	,
398	1088	6	O	o	UH
398	1088	7	God	God	NNP
398	1088	8	,	,	,
398	1088	9	that	that	IN
398	1088	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1088	11	was	be	VBD
398	1088	12	a	a	DT
398	1088	13	messenger	messenger	NN
398	1088	14	from	from	IN
398	1088	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1088	16	;	;	:
398	1088	17	and	and	CC
398	1088	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1088	19	came	come	VBD
398	1088	20	out	out	RP
398	1088	21	with	with	IN
398	1088	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1088	23	;	;	:
398	1088	24	and	and	CC
398	1088	25	knew	know	VBD
398	1088	26	not	not	RB
398	1088	27	where	where	WRB
398	1088	28	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1088	29	should	should	MD
398	1088	30	go	go	VB
398	1088	31	with	with	IN
398	1088	32	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1088	33	.	.	.
398	1088	34	"	"	''
398	1089	1	7	7	LS
398	1089	2	Then	then	RB
398	1089	3	God	God	NNP
398	1089	4	said	say	VBD
398	1089	5	to	to	IN
398	1089	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1089	7	,	,	,
398	1089	8	"	"	``
398	1089	9	See	see	VB
398	1089	10	,	,	,
398	1089	11	that	that	DT
398	1089	12	is	be	VBZ
398	1089	13	the	the	DT
398	1089	14	father	father	NN
398	1089	15	of	of	IN
398	1089	16	evil	evil	JJ
398	1089	17	arts	art	NNS
398	1089	18	,	,	,
398	1089	19	who	who	WP
398	1089	20	brought	bring	VBD
398	1089	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1089	22	and	and	CC
398	1089	23	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1089	24	out	out	IN
398	1089	25	of	of	IN
398	1089	26	the	the	DT
398	1089	27	Garden	Garden	NNP
398	1089	28	of	of	IN
398	1089	29	Delights	Delights	NNPS
398	1089	30	.	.	.
398	1090	1	And	and	CC
398	1090	2	now	now	RB
398	1090	3	,	,	,
398	1090	4	indeed	indeed	RB
398	1090	5	,	,	,
398	1090	6	when	when	WRB
398	1090	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1090	8	saw	see	VBD
398	1090	9	that	that	IN
398	1090	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1090	11	and	and	CC
398	1090	12	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1090	13	both	both	DT
398	1090	14	joined	join	VBD
398	1090	15	together	together	RB
398	1090	16	in	in	IN
398	1090	17	fasting	fasting	NN
398	1090	18	and	and	CC
398	1090	19	praying	praying	NN
398	1090	20	,	,	,
398	1090	21	and	and	CC
398	1090	22	that	that	IN
398	1090	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1090	24	came	come	VBD
398	1090	25	not	not	RB
398	1090	26	out	out	IN
398	1090	27	of	of	IN
398	1090	28	the	the	DT
398	1090	29	cave	cave	NN
398	1090	30	before	before	IN
398	1090	31	the	the	DT
398	1090	32	end	end	NN
398	1090	33	of	of	IN
398	1090	34	the	the	DT
398	1090	35	forty	forty	CD
398	1090	36	days	day	NNS
398	1090	37	,	,	,
398	1090	38	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1090	39	wished	wish	VBD
398	1090	40	to	to	TO
398	1090	41	make	make	VB
398	1090	42	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1090	43	purpose	purpose	NN
398	1090	44	vein	vein	NN
398	1090	45	,	,	,
398	1090	46	to	to	TO
398	1090	47	break	break	VB
398	1090	48	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1090	49	mutual	mutual	JJ
398	1090	50	bond	bond	NN
398	1090	51	;	;	:
398	1090	52	to	to	TO
398	1090	53	cut	cut	VB
398	1090	54	off	off	RP
398	1090	55	all	all	DT
398	1090	56	hope	hope	NN
398	1090	57	from	from	IN
398	1090	58	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1090	59	,	,	,
398	1090	60	and	and	CC
398	1090	61	to	to	TO
398	1090	62	drive	drive	VB
398	1090	63	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1090	64	to	to	IN
398	1090	65	some	some	DT
398	1090	66	place	place	NN
398	1090	67	where	where	WRB
398	1090	68	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1090	69	might	may	MD
398	1090	70	destroy	destroy	VB
398	1090	71	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1090	72	.	.	.
398	1091	1	8	8	CD
398	1091	2	Because	because	IN
398	1091	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1091	4	could	could	MD
398	1091	5	n't	not	RB
398	1091	6	do	do	VB
398	1091	7	anything	anything	NN
398	1091	8	to	to	IN
398	1091	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1091	10	unless	unless	IN
398	1091	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1091	12	showed	show	VBD
398	1091	13	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1091	14	in	in	IN
398	1091	15	the	the	DT
398	1091	16	likeness	likeness	NN
398	1091	17	of	of	IN
398	1091	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1091	19	.	.	.
398	1092	1	9	9	CD
398	1092	2	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	1092	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1092	4	came	come	VBD
398	1092	5	to	to	IN
398	1092	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1092	7	with	with	IN
398	1092	8	a	a	DT
398	1092	9	face	face	NN
398	1092	10	like	like	IN
398	1092	11	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1092	12	own	own	JJ
398	1092	13	,	,	,
398	1092	14	and	and	CC
398	1092	15	began	begin	VBD
398	1092	16	to	to	TO
398	1092	17	give	give	VB
398	1092	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1092	19	tokens	token	NNS
398	1092	20	as	as	IN
398	1092	21	if	if	IN
398	1092	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1092	23	were	be	VBD
398	1092	24	all	all	RB
398	1092	25	true	true	JJ
398	1092	26	.	.	.
398	1093	1	10	10	CD
398	1093	2	But	but	CC
398	1093	3	because	because	IN
398	1093	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1093	5	am	be	VBP
398	1093	6	merciful	merciful	JJ
398	1093	7	and	and	CC
398	1093	8	am	be	VBP
398	1093	9	favorable	favorable	JJ
398	1093	10	to	to	IN
398	1093	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1093	12	,	,	,
398	1093	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1093	14	did	do	VBD
398	1093	15	not	not	RB
398	1093	16	allow	allow	VB
398	1093	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1093	18	to	to	TO
398	1093	19	destroy	destroy	VB
398	1093	20	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1093	21	;	;	:
398	1093	22	instead	instead	RB
398	1093	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1093	24	drove	drive	VBD
398	1093	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1093	26	away	away	RB
398	1093	27	from	from	IN
398	1093	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1093	29	.	.	.
398	1094	1	11	11	CD
398	1094	2	Now	now	RB
398	1094	3	,	,	,
398	1094	4	therefore	therefore	RB
398	1094	5	,	,	,
398	1094	6	O	o	UH
398	1094	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1094	8	,	,	,
398	1094	9	take	take	VB
398	1094	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1094	11	,	,	,
398	1094	12	and	and	CC
398	1094	13	return	return	VB
398	1094	14	to	to	IN
398	1094	15	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1094	16	cave	cave	NN
398	1094	17	,	,	,
398	1094	18	and	and	CC
398	1094	19	remain	remain	VBP
398	1094	20	in	in	IN
398	1094	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1094	22	until	until	IN
398	1094	23	the	the	DT
398	1094	24	morning	morning	NN
398	1094	25	after	after	IN
398	1094	26	the	the	DT
398	1094	27	fortieth	fortieth	JJ
398	1094	28	day	day	NN
398	1094	29	.	.	.
398	1095	1	And	and	CC
398	1095	2	when	when	WRB
398	1095	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1095	4	come	come	VBP
398	1095	5	out	out	RP
398	1095	6	,	,	,
398	1095	7	go	go	VB
398	1095	8	towards	towards	IN
398	1095	9	the	the	DT
398	1095	10	eastern	eastern	JJ
398	1095	11	gate	gate	NN
398	1095	12	of	of	IN
398	1095	13	the	the	DT
398	1095	14	garden	garden	NN
398	1095	15	.	.	.
398	1095	16	"	"	''
398	1096	1	12	12	CD
398	1096	2	Then	then	RB
398	1096	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1096	4	and	and	CC
398	1096	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1096	6	worshipped	worship	VBD
398	1096	7	God	God	NNP
398	1096	8	,	,	,
398	1096	9	and	and	CC
398	1096	10	praised	praise	VBD
398	1096	11	and	and	CC
398	1096	12	blessed	bless	VBD
398	1096	13	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1096	14	for	for	IN
398	1096	15	the	the	DT
398	1096	16	deliverance	deliverance	NN
398	1096	17	that	that	WDT
398	1096	18	had	have	VBD
398	1096	19	come	come	VBN
398	1096	20	to	to	IN
398	1096	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1096	22	from	from	IN
398	1096	23	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1096	24	.	.	.
398	1097	1	And	and	CC
398	1097	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1097	3	returned	return	VBD
398	1097	4	towards	towards	IN
398	1097	5	the	the	DT
398	1097	6	cave	cave	NN
398	1097	7	.	.	.
398	1098	1	This	this	DT
398	1098	2	happened	happen	VBD
398	1098	3	in	in	IN
398	1098	4	the	the	DT
398	1098	5	evening	evening	NN
398	1098	6	of	of	IN
398	1098	7	the	the	DT
398	1098	8	thirty	thirty	CD
398	1098	9	-	-	HYPH
398	1098	10	ninth	ninth	JJ
398	1098	11	day	day	NN
398	1098	12	.	.	.
398	1099	1	13	13	CD
398	1099	2	Then	then	RB
398	1099	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1099	4	and	and	CC
398	1099	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1099	6	stood	stand	VBD
398	1099	7	up	up	RP
398	1099	8	and	and	CC
398	1099	9	with	with	IN
398	1099	10	a	a	DT
398	1099	11	fiery	fiery	JJ
398	1099	12	passion	passion	NN
398	1099	13	,	,	,
398	1099	14	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1099	15	to	to	IN
398	1099	16	God	God	NNP
398	1099	17	,	,	,
398	1099	18	to	to	TO
398	1099	19	give	give	VB
398	1099	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1099	21	strength	strength	NN
398	1099	22	;	;	:
398	1099	23	for	for	IN
398	1099	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1099	25	had	have	VBD
398	1099	26	become	become	VBN
398	1099	27	weak	weak	JJ
398	1099	28	because	because	IN
398	1099	29	of	of	IN
398	1099	30	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1099	31	and	and	CC
398	1099	32	thirst	thirst	NN
398	1099	33	and	and	CC
398	1099	34	prayer	prayer	NN
398	1099	35	.	.	.
398	1100	1	But	but	CC
398	1100	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1100	3	watched	watch	VBD
398	1100	4	the	the	DT
398	1100	5	whole	whole	NN
398	1100	6	of	of	IN
398	1100	7	that	that	DT
398	1100	8	night	night	NN
398	1100	9	praying	pray	VBG
398	1100	10	,	,	,
398	1100	11	until	until	IN
398	1100	12	morning	morning	NN
398	1100	13	.	.	.
398	1101	1	14	14	CD
398	1101	2	Then	then	RB
398	1101	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1101	4	said	say	VBD
398	1101	5	to	to	IN
398	1101	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1101	7	,	,	,
398	1101	8	"	"	``
398	1101	9	Get	get	VB
398	1101	10	up	up	RP
398	1101	11	,	,	,
398	1101	12	let	let	VB
398	1101	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1101	14	go	go	VB
398	1101	15	towards	towards	IN
398	1101	16	the	the	DT
398	1101	17	eastern	eastern	JJ
398	1101	18	gate	gate	NN
398	1101	19	of	of	IN
398	1101	20	the	the	DT
398	1101	21	garden	garden	NN
398	1101	22	as	as	IN
398	1101	23	God	God	NNP
398	1101	24	told	tell	VBD
398	1101	25	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1101	26	.	.	.
398	1101	27	"	"	''
398	1102	1	15	15	CD
398	1102	2	And	and	CC
398	1102	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1102	4	said	say	VBD
398	1102	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1102	6	prayers	prayer	NNS
398	1102	7	as	as	IN
398	1102	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1102	9	were	be	VBD
398	1102	10	accustomed	accustom	VBN
398	1102	11	to	to	TO
398	1102	12	do	do	VB
398	1102	13	every	every	DT
398	1102	14	day	day	NN
398	1102	15	;	;	:
398	1102	16	and	and	CC
398	1102	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1102	18	left	leave	VBD
398	1102	19	the	the	DT
398	1102	20	cave	cave	NN
398	1102	21	to	to	TO
398	1102	22	go	go	VB
398	1102	23	near	near	RB
398	1102	24	to	to	IN
398	1102	25	the	the	DT
398	1102	26	eastern	eastern	JJ
398	1102	27	gate	gate	NN
398	1102	28	of	of	IN
398	1102	29	the	the	DT
398	1102	30	garden	garden	NN
398	1102	31	.	.	.
398	1103	1	16	16	CD
398	1103	2	Then	then	RB
398	1103	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1103	4	and	and	CC
398	1103	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1103	6	stood	stand	VBD
398	1103	7	up	up	RP
398	1103	8	and	and	CC
398	1103	9	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1103	10	,	,	,
398	1103	11	and	and	CC
398	1103	12	appealed	appeal	VBD
398	1103	13	to	to	IN
398	1103	14	God	God	NNP
398	1103	15	to	to	TO
398	1103	16	strengthen	strengthen	VB
398	1103	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1103	18	,	,	,
398	1103	19	and	and	CC
398	1103	20	to	to	TO
398	1103	21	send	send	VB
398	1103	22	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1103	23	something	something	NN
398	1103	24	to	to	TO
398	1103	25	satisfy	satisfy	VB
398	1103	26	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1103	27	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1103	28	.	.	.
398	1104	1	17	17	CD
398	1104	2	But	but	CC
398	1104	3	after	after	IN
398	1104	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1104	5	finished	finish	VBD
398	1104	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1104	7	prayers	prayer	NNS
398	1104	8	,	,	,
398	1104	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1104	10	were	be	VBD
398	1104	11	too	too	RB
398	1104	12	weak	weak	JJ
398	1104	13	to	to	TO
398	1104	14	move	move	VB
398	1104	15	.	.	.
398	1105	1	18	18	CD
398	1105	2	Then	then	RB
398	1105	3	came	come	VBD
398	1105	4	the	the	DT
398	1105	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	1105	6	of	of	IN
398	1105	7	God	God	NNP
398	1105	8	again	again	RB
398	1105	9	,	,	,
398	1105	10	and	and	CC
398	1105	11	said	say	VBD
398	1105	12	to	to	IN
398	1105	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1105	14	,	,	,
398	1105	15	"	"	``
398	1105	16	O	o	UH
398	1105	17	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1105	18	,	,	,
398	1105	19	get	get	VB
398	1105	20	up	up	RP
398	1105	21	,	,	,
398	1105	22	go	go	VB
398	1105	23	and	and	CC
398	1105	24	bring	bring	VB
398	1105	25	the	the	DT
398	1105	26	two	two	CD
398	1105	27	figs	fig	NNS
398	1105	28	here	here	RB
398	1105	29	.	.	.
398	1105	30	"	"	''
398	1106	1	19	19	CD
398	1106	2	Then	then	RB
398	1106	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1106	4	and	and	CC
398	1106	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1106	6	got	get	VBD
398	1106	7	up	up	RP
398	1106	8	,	,	,
398	1106	9	and	and	CC
398	1106	10	went	go	VBD
398	1106	11	until	until	IN
398	1106	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1106	13	came	come	VBD
398	1106	14	near	near	RB
398	1106	15	to	to	IN
398	1106	16	the	the	DT
398	1106	17	cave	cave	NN
398	1106	18	.	.	.
398	1107	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	1107	2	LXII	LXII	NNP
398	1107	3	-	-	HYPH
398	1107	4	Two	two	CD
398	1107	5	fruit	fruit	NN
398	1107	6	trees	tree	NNS
398	1107	7	.	.	.
398	1108	1	1	1	CD
398	1108	2	But	but	CC
398	1108	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1108	4	the	the	DT
398	1108	5	wicked	wicked	JJ
398	1108	6	was	be	VBD
398	1108	7	envious	envious	JJ
398	1108	8	,	,	,
398	1108	9	because	because	IN
398	1108	10	of	of	IN
398	1108	11	the	the	DT
398	1108	12	consolation	consolation	NN
398	1108	13	God	God	NNP
398	1108	14	had	have	VBD
398	1108	15	given	give	VBN
398	1108	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1108	17	.	.	.
398	1109	1	2	2	CD
398	1109	2	So	so	RB
398	1109	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1109	4	prevented	prevent	VBD
398	1109	5	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1109	6	,	,	,
398	1109	7	and	and	CC
398	1109	8	went	go	VBD
398	1109	9	into	into	IN
398	1109	10	the	the	DT
398	1109	11	cave	cave	NN
398	1109	12	and	and	CC
398	1109	13	took	take	VBD
398	1109	14	the	the	DT
398	1109	15	two	two	CD
398	1109	16	figs	fig	NNS
398	1109	17	,	,	,
398	1109	18	and	and	CC
398	1109	19	buried	bury	VBD
398	1109	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1109	21	outside	outside	IN
398	1109	22	the	the	DT
398	1109	23	cave	cave	NN
398	1109	24	,	,	,
398	1109	25	so	so	IN
398	1109	26	that	that	IN
398	1109	27	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1109	28	and	and	CC
398	1109	29	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1109	30	should	should	MD
398	1109	31	not	not	RB
398	1109	32	find	find	VB
398	1109	33	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1109	34	.	.	.
398	1110	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1110	2	also	also	RB
398	1110	3	had	have	VBD
398	1110	4	in	in	IN
398	1110	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1110	6	thoughts	thought	NNS
398	1110	7	to	to	TO
398	1110	8	destroy	destroy	VB
398	1110	9	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1110	10	.	.	.
398	1111	1	3	3	CD
398	1111	2	But	but	CC
398	1111	3	by	by	IN
398	1111	4	God	God	NNP
398	1111	5	's	's	POS
398	1111	6	mercy	mercy	NN
398	1111	7	,	,	,
398	1111	8	as	as	RB
398	1111	9	soon	soon	RB
398	1111	10	as	as	IN
398	1111	11	those	those	DT
398	1111	12	two	two	CD
398	1111	13	figs	fig	NNS
398	1111	14	were	be	VBD
398	1111	15	in	in	IN
398	1111	16	the	the	DT
398	1111	17	ground	ground	NN
398	1111	18	,	,	,
398	1111	19	God	God	NNP
398	1111	20	defeated	defeat	VBD
398	1111	21	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1111	22	's	's	POS
398	1111	23	counsel	counsel	NN
398	1111	24	regarding	regard	VBG
398	1111	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1111	26	;	;	:
398	1111	27	and	and	CC
398	1111	28	made	make	VBD
398	1111	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1111	30	into	into	IN
398	1111	31	two	two	CD
398	1111	32	fruit	fruit	NN
398	1111	33	trees	tree	NNS
398	1111	34	,	,	,
398	1111	35	that	that	WDT
398	1111	36	overshadowed	overshadow	VBD
398	1111	37	the	the	DT
398	1111	38	cave	cave	NN
398	1111	39	.	.	.
398	1112	1	For	for	IN
398	1112	2	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1112	3	had	have	VBD
398	1112	4	buried	bury	VBN
398	1112	5	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1112	6	on	on	IN
398	1112	7	the	the	DT
398	1112	8	eastern	eastern	JJ
398	1112	9	side	side	NN
398	1112	10	of	of	IN
398	1112	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1112	12	.	.	.
398	1113	1	4	4	LS
398	1113	2	Then	then	RB
398	1113	3	when	when	WRB
398	1113	4	the	the	DT
398	1113	5	two	two	CD
398	1113	6	trees	tree	NNS
398	1113	7	were	be	VBD
398	1113	8	grown	grow	VBN
398	1113	9	,	,	,
398	1113	10	and	and	CC
398	1113	11	were	be	VBD
398	1113	12	covered	cover	VBN
398	1113	13	with	with	IN
398	1113	14	fruit	fruit	NN
398	1113	15	,	,	,
398	1113	16	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1113	17	grieved	grieve	VBD
398	1113	18	and	and	CC
398	1113	19	mourned	mourn	VBD
398	1113	20	,	,	,
398	1113	21	and	and	CC
398	1113	22	said	say	VBD
398	1113	23	,	,	,
398	1113	24	"	"	``
398	1113	25	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	1113	26	would	would	MD
398	1113	27	have	have	VB
398	1113	28	been	be	VBN
398	1113	29	better	well	JJR
398	1113	30	to	to	TO
398	1113	31	have	have	VB
398	1113	32	left	leave	VBN
398	1113	33	those	those	DT
398	1113	34	figs	fig	NNS
398	1113	35	where	where	WRB
398	1113	36	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1113	37	were	be	VBD
398	1113	38	;	;	:
398	1113	39	for	for	IN
398	1113	40	now	now	RB
398	1113	41	,	,	,
398	1113	42	behold	behold	NN
398	1113	43	,	,	,
398	1113	44	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1113	45	have	have	VBP
398	1113	46	become	become	VBN
398	1113	47	two	two	CD
398	1113	48	fruit	fruit	NN
398	1113	49	trees	tree	NNS
398	1113	50	,	,	,
398	1113	51	whereof	whereof	NNP
398	1113	52	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1113	53	will	will	MD
398	1113	54	eat	eat	VB
398	1113	55	all	all	PDT
398	1113	56	the	the	DT
398	1113	57	days	day	NNS
398	1113	58	of	of	IN
398	1113	59	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1113	60	life	life	NN
398	1113	61	.	.	.
398	1114	1	Whereas	whereas	IN
398	1114	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1114	3	had	have	VBD
398	1114	4	in	in	IN
398	1114	5	mind	mind	NN
398	1114	6	,	,	,
398	1114	7	when	when	WRB
398	1114	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1114	9	buried	bury	VBD
398	1114	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1114	11	,	,	,
398	1114	12	to	to	TO
398	1114	13	destroy	destroy	VB
398	1114	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1114	15	entirely	entirely	RB
398	1114	16	,	,	,
398	1114	17	and	and	CC
398	1114	18	to	to	TO
398	1114	19	hide	hide	VB
398	1114	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1114	21	forever	forever	RB
398	1114	22	.	.	.
398	1115	1	5	5	CD
398	1115	2	But	but	CC
398	1115	3	God	God	NNP
398	1115	4	has	have	VBZ
398	1115	5	overturned	overturn	VBN
398	1115	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1115	7	counsel	counsel	NN
398	1115	8	;	;	,
398	1115	9	and	and	CC
398	1115	10	would	would	MD
398	1115	11	not	not	RB
398	1115	12	that	that	IN
398	1115	13	this	this	DT
398	1115	14	sacred	sacred	JJ
398	1115	15	fruit	fruit	NN
398	1115	16	should	should	MD
398	1115	17	perish	perish	VB
398	1115	18	;	;	:
398	1115	19	and	and	CC
398	1115	20	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1115	21	has	have	VBZ
398	1115	22	made	make	VBN
398	1115	23	plain	plain	JJ
398	1115	24	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1115	25	intention	intention	NN
398	1115	26	,	,	,
398	1115	27	and	and	CC
398	1115	28	has	have	VBZ
398	1115	29	defeated	defeat	VBN
398	1115	30	the	the	DT
398	1115	31	counsel	counsel	NN
398	1115	32	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1115	33	had	have	VBD
398	1115	34	formed	form	VBN
398	1115	35	against	against	IN
398	1115	36	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1115	37	servants	servant	NNS
398	1115	38	.	.	.
398	1115	39	"	"	''
398	1116	1	6	6	CD
398	1116	2	Then	then	RB
398	1116	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1116	4	went	go	VBD
398	1116	5	away	away	RB
398	1116	6	ashamed	ashamed	JJ
398	1116	7	because	because	IN
398	1116	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1116	9	had	have	VBD
398	1116	10	n't	not	RB
398	1116	11	thought	think	VBN
398	1116	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1116	13	plans	plan	NNS
398	1116	14	all	all	PDT
398	1116	15	the	the	DT
398	1116	16	way	way	NN
398	1116	17	through	through	RB
398	1116	18	.	.	.
398	1117	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	1117	2	LXIII	LXIII	NNP
398	1117	3	-	-	:
398	1117	4	The	the	DT
398	1117	5	first	first	JJ
398	1117	6	joy	joy	NN
398	1117	7	of	of	IN
398	1117	8	trees	tree	NNS
398	1117	9	.	.	.
398	1118	1	1	1	CD
398	1118	2	But	but	CC
398	1118	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1118	4	and	and	CC
398	1118	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1118	6	,	,	,
398	1118	7	as	as	IN
398	1118	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1118	9	got	get	VBD
398	1118	10	closer	close	JJR
398	1118	11	to	to	IN
398	1118	12	the	the	DT
398	1118	13	cave	cave	NN
398	1118	14	,	,	,
398	1118	15	saw	see	VBD
398	1118	16	two	two	CD
398	1118	17	fig	fig	NN
398	1118	18	trees	tree	NNS
398	1118	19	,	,	,
398	1118	20	covered	cover	VBN
398	1118	21	with	with	IN
398	1118	22	fruit	fruit	NN
398	1118	23	,	,	,
398	1118	24	and	and	CC
398	1118	25	overshadowing	overshadow	VBG
398	1118	26	the	the	DT
398	1118	27	cave	cave	NN
398	1118	28	.	.	.
398	1119	1	2	2	LS
398	1119	2	Then	then	RB
398	1119	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1119	4	said	say	VBD
398	1119	5	to	to	IN
398	1119	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1119	7	,	,	,
398	1119	8	"	"	``
398	1119	9	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	1119	10	seems	seem	VBZ
398	1119	11	to	to	IN
398	1119	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1119	13	that	that	IN
398	1119	14	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1119	15	have	have	VBP
398	1119	16	gone	go	VBN
398	1119	17	the	the	DT
398	1119	18	wrong	wrong	JJ
398	1119	19	way	way	NN
398	1119	20	.	.	.
398	1120	1	When	when	WRB
398	1120	2	did	do	VBD
398	1120	3	these	these	DT
398	1120	4	two	two	CD
398	1120	5	trees	tree	NNS
398	1120	6	grow	grow	VBP
398	1120	7	here	here	RB
398	1120	8	?	?	.
398	1121	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	1121	2	seems	seem	VBZ
398	1121	3	to	to	IN
398	1121	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1121	5	that	that	IN
398	1121	6	the	the	DT
398	1121	7	enemy	enemy	NN
398	1121	8	wishes	wish	VBZ
398	1121	9	to	to	TO
398	1121	10	lead	lead	VB
398	1121	11	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1121	12	the	the	DT
398	1121	13	wrong	wrong	JJ
398	1121	14	way	way	NN
398	1121	15	.	.	.
398	1122	1	Do	do	VBP
398	1122	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1122	3	suppose	suppose	VB
398	1122	4	that	that	IN
398	1122	5	there	there	EX
398	1122	6	is	be	VBZ
398	1122	7	another	another	DT
398	1122	8	cave	cave	NN
398	1122	9	besides	besides	IN
398	1122	10	this	this	DT
398	1122	11	one	one	NN
398	1122	12	in	in	IN
398	1122	13	the	the	DT
398	1122	14	earth	earth	NN
398	1122	15	?	?	.
398	1123	1	3	3	CD
398	1123	2	Yet	yet	RB
398	1123	3	,	,	,
398	1123	4	O	o	UH
398	1123	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1123	6	,	,	,
398	1123	7	let	let	VB
398	1123	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1123	9	go	go	VB
398	1123	10	into	into	IN
398	1123	11	the	the	DT
398	1123	12	cave	cave	NN
398	1123	13	,	,	,
398	1123	14	and	and	CC
398	1123	15	find	find	VB
398	1123	16	in	in	IN
398	1123	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1123	18	the	the	DT
398	1123	19	two	two	CD
398	1123	20	figs	fig	NNS
398	1123	21	;	;	:
398	1123	22	for	for	IN
398	1123	23	this	this	DT
398	1123	24	is	be	VBZ
398	1123	25	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1123	26	cave	cave	NN
398	1123	27	,	,	,
398	1123	28	in	in	IN
398	1123	29	which	which	WDT
398	1123	30	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1123	31	were	be	VBD
398	1123	32	.	.	.
398	1124	1	But	but	CC
398	1124	2	if	if	IN
398	1124	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1124	4	should	should	MD
398	1124	5	not	not	RB
398	1124	6	find	find	VB
398	1124	7	the	the	DT
398	1124	8	two	two	CD
398	1124	9	figs	fig	NNS
398	1124	10	in	in	IN
398	1124	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1124	12	,	,	,
398	1124	13	then	then	RB
398	1124	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1124	15	can	can	MD
398	1124	16	not	not	RB
398	1124	17	be	be	VB
398	1124	18	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1124	19	cave	cave	NN
398	1124	20	.	.	.
398	1124	21	"	"	''
398	1125	1	4	4	LS
398	1125	2	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	1125	3	went	go	VBD
398	1125	4	then	then	RB
398	1125	5	into	into	IN
398	1125	6	the	the	DT
398	1125	7	cave	cave	NN
398	1125	8	,	,	,
398	1125	9	and	and	CC
398	1125	10	looked	look	VBD
398	1125	11	into	into	IN
398	1125	12	the	the	DT
398	1125	13	four	four	CD
398	1125	14	corners	corner	NNS
398	1125	15	of	of	IN
398	1125	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1125	17	,	,	,
398	1125	18	but	but	CC
398	1125	19	found	find	VBD
398	1125	20	not	not	RB
398	1125	21	the	the	DT
398	1125	22	two	two	CD
398	1125	23	figs	fig	NNS
398	1125	24	.	.	.
398	1126	1	5	5	CD
398	1126	2	And	and	CC
398	1126	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1126	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	1126	5	and	and	CC
398	1126	6	said	say	VBD
398	1126	7	to	to	IN
398	1126	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1126	9	,	,	,
398	1126	10	"	"	``
398	1126	11	Did	do	VBD
398	1126	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1126	13	go	go	VB
398	1126	14	to	to	IN
398	1126	15	the	the	DT
398	1126	16	wrong	wrong	JJ
398	1126	17	cave	cave	NN
398	1126	18	,	,	,
398	1126	19	then	then	RB
398	1126	20	,	,	,
398	1126	21	O	o	UH
398	1126	22	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1126	23	?	?	.
398	1127	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	1127	2	seems	seem	VBZ
398	1127	3	to	to	IN
398	1127	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1127	5	these	these	DT
398	1127	6	two	two	CD
398	1127	7	fig	fig	NN
398	1127	8	trees	tree	NNS
398	1127	9	are	be	VBP
398	1127	10	the	the	DT
398	1127	11	two	two	CD
398	1127	12	figs	fig	NNS
398	1127	13	that	that	WDT
398	1127	14	were	be	VBD
398	1127	15	in	in	IN
398	1127	16	the	the	DT
398	1127	17	cave	cave	NN
398	1127	18	.	.	.
398	1127	19	"	"	''
398	1128	1	And	and	CC
398	1128	2	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1128	3	said	say	VBD
398	1128	4	,	,	,
398	1128	5	"	"	``
398	1128	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1128	7	,	,	,
398	1128	8	for	for	IN
398	1128	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1128	10	part	part	NN
398	1128	11	,	,	,
398	1128	12	do	do	VBP
398	1128	13	not	not	RB
398	1128	14	know	know	VB
398	1128	15	.	.	.
398	1128	16	"	"	''
398	1129	1	6	6	CD
398	1129	2	Then	then	RB
398	1129	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1129	4	stood	stand	VBD
398	1129	5	up	up	RP
398	1129	6	and	and	CC
398	1129	7	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1129	8	and	and	CC
398	1129	9	said	say	VBD
398	1129	10	,	,	,
398	1129	11	"	"	``
398	1129	12	O	o	UH
398	1129	13	God	God	NNP
398	1129	14	,	,	,
398	1129	15	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1129	16	commanded	command	VBD
398	1129	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1129	18	to	to	TO
398	1129	19	come	come	VB
398	1129	20	back	back	RB
398	1129	21	to	to	IN
398	1129	22	the	the	DT
398	1129	23	cave	cave	NN
398	1129	24	,	,	,
398	1129	25	to	to	TO
398	1129	26	take	take	VB
398	1129	27	the	the	DT
398	1129	28	two	two	CD
398	1129	29	figs	fig	NNS
398	1129	30	,	,	,
398	1129	31	and	and	CC
398	1129	32	then	then	RB
398	1129	33	to	to	TO
398	1129	34	return	return	VB
398	1129	35	to	to	IN
398	1129	36	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1129	37	.	.	.
398	1130	1	7	7	CD
398	1130	2	But	but	CC
398	1130	3	now	now	RB
398	1130	4	,	,	,
398	1130	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1130	6	have	have	VBP
398	1130	7	not	not	RB
398	1130	8	found	find	VBN
398	1130	9	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1130	10	.	.	.
398	1131	1	O	o	UH
398	1131	2	God	God	NNP
398	1131	3	,	,	,
398	1131	4	have	have	VBP
398	1131	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1131	6	taken	take	VBN
398	1131	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1131	8	,	,	,
398	1131	9	and	and	CC
398	1131	10	sown	sow	VBD
398	1131	11	these	these	DT
398	1131	12	two	two	CD
398	1131	13	trees	tree	NNS
398	1131	14	,	,	,
398	1131	15	or	or	CC
398	1131	16	have	have	VBP
398	1131	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1131	18	gone	go	VBN
398	1131	19	astray	astray	RB
398	1131	20	in	in	IN
398	1131	21	the	the	DT
398	1131	22	earth	earth	NN
398	1131	23	;	;	:
398	1131	24	or	or	CC
398	1131	25	has	have	VBZ
398	1131	26	the	the	DT
398	1131	27	enemy	enemy	NN
398	1131	28	deceived	deceive	VBN
398	1131	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1131	30	?	?	.
398	1132	1	If	if	IN
398	1132	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1132	3	be	be	VBP
398	1132	4	real	real	JJ
398	1132	5	,	,	,
398	1132	6	then	then	RB
398	1132	7	,	,	,
398	1132	8	O	o	UH
398	1132	9	God	God	NNP
398	1132	10	,	,	,
398	1132	11	reveal	reveal	VB
398	1132	12	to	to	IN
398	1132	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1132	14	the	the	DT
398	1132	15	secret	secret	NN
398	1132	16	of	of	IN
398	1132	17	these	these	DT
398	1132	18	two	two	CD
398	1132	19	trees	tree	NNS
398	1132	20	and	and	CC
398	1132	21	of	of	IN
398	1132	22	the	the	DT
398	1132	23	two	two	CD
398	1132	24	figs	fig	NNS
398	1132	25	.	.	.
398	1132	26	"	"	''
398	1133	1	8	8	CD
398	1133	2	Then	then	RB
398	1133	3	came	come	VBD
398	1133	4	the	the	DT
398	1133	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	1133	6	of	of	IN
398	1133	7	God	God	NNP
398	1133	8	to	to	IN
398	1133	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1133	10	,	,	,
398	1133	11	and	and	CC
398	1133	12	said	say	VBD
398	1133	13	to	to	IN
398	1133	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1133	15	,	,	,
398	1133	16	"	"	``
398	1133	17	O	o	UH
398	1133	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1133	19	,	,	,
398	1133	20	when	when	WRB
398	1133	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1133	22	sent	send	VBD
398	1133	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1133	24	to	to	TO
398	1133	25	fetch	fetch	VB
398	1133	26	the	the	DT
398	1133	27	figs	fig	NNS
398	1133	28	,	,	,
398	1133	29	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1133	30	went	go	VBD
398	1133	31	before	before	IN
398	1133	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1133	33	to	to	IN
398	1133	34	the	the	DT
398	1133	35	cave	cave	NN
398	1133	36	,	,	,
398	1133	37	took	take	VBD
398	1133	38	the	the	DT
398	1133	39	figs	fig	NNS
398	1133	40	,	,	,
398	1133	41	and	and	CC
398	1133	42	buried	bury	VBD
398	1133	43	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1133	44	outside	outside	RB
398	1133	45	,	,	,
398	1133	46	eastward	eastward	RB
398	1133	47	of	of	IN
398	1133	48	the	the	DT
398	1133	49	cave	cave	NN
398	1133	50	,	,	,
398	1133	51	thinking	think	VBG
398	1133	52	to	to	TO
398	1133	53	destroy	destroy	VB
398	1133	54	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1133	55	;	;	:
398	1133	56	and	and	CC
398	1133	57	not	not	RB
398	1133	58	sowing	sow	VBG
398	1133	59	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1133	60	with	with	IN
398	1133	61	good	good	JJ
398	1133	62	intent	intent	NN
398	1133	63	.	.	.
398	1134	1	9	9	CD
398	1134	2	Not	not	RB
398	1134	3	for	for	IN
398	1134	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1134	5	mere	mere	JJ
398	1134	6	sake	sake	NN
398	1134	7	,	,	,
398	1134	8	then	then	RB
398	1134	9	,	,	,
398	1134	10	have	have	VBP
398	1134	11	these	these	DT
398	1134	12	trees	tree	NNS
398	1134	13	grown	grow	VBN
398	1134	14	up	up	RP
398	1134	15	at	at	IN
398	1134	16	once	once	RB
398	1134	17	;	;	:
398	1134	18	but	but	CC
398	1134	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1134	20	had	have	VBD
398	1134	21	mercy	mercy	NN
398	1134	22	on	on	IN
398	1134	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1134	24	and	and	CC
398	1134	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1134	26	commanded	command	VBD
398	1134	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1134	28	to	to	TO
398	1134	29	grow	grow	VB
398	1134	30	.	.	.
398	1135	1	And	and	CC
398	1135	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1135	3	grew	grow	VBD
398	1135	4	to	to	TO
398	1135	5	be	be	VB
398	1135	6	two	two	CD
398	1135	7	large	large	JJ
398	1135	8	trees	tree	NNS
398	1135	9	,	,	,
398	1135	10	that	that	IN
398	1135	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1135	12	be	be	VBP
398	1135	13	overshadowed	overshadow	VBN
398	1135	14	by	by	IN
398	1135	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1135	16	branches	branch	NNS
398	1135	17	,	,	,
398	1135	18	and	and	CC
398	1135	19	find	find	VB
398	1135	20	rest	rest	NN
398	1135	21	;	;	:
398	1135	22	and	and	CC
398	1135	23	that	that	IN
398	1135	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1135	25	made	make	VBD
398	1135	26	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1135	27	see	see	VB
398	1135	28	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1135	29	power	power	NN
398	1135	30	and	and	CC
398	1135	31	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1135	32	marvelous	marvelous	JJ
398	1135	33	works	work	NNS
398	1135	34	.	.	.
398	1136	1	10	10	CD
398	1136	2	And	and	CC
398	1136	3	,	,	,
398	1136	4	also	also	RB
398	1136	5	,	,	,
398	1136	6	to	to	TO
398	1136	7	show	show	VB
398	1136	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1136	9	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1136	10	's	's	POS
398	1136	11	meanness	meanness	NN
398	1136	12	,	,	,
398	1136	13	and	and	CC
398	1136	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1136	15	evil	evil	JJ
398	1136	16	works	work	NNS
398	1136	17	,	,	,
398	1136	18	for	for	IN
398	1136	19	ever	ever	RB
398	1136	20	since	since	IN
398	1136	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1136	22	came	come	VBD
398	1136	23	out	out	IN
398	1136	24	of	of	IN
398	1136	25	the	the	DT
398	1136	26	garden	garden	NN
398	1136	27	,	,	,
398	1136	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1136	29	has	have	VBZ
398	1136	30	not	not	RB
398	1136	31	ceased	cease	VBN
398	1136	32	,	,	,
398	1136	33	no	no	UH
398	1136	34	,	,	,
398	1136	35	not	not	RB
398	1136	36	one	one	CD
398	1136	37	day	day	NN
398	1136	38	,	,	,
398	1136	39	from	from	IN
398	1136	40	doing	do	VBG
398	1136	41	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1136	42	some	some	DT
398	1136	43	harm	harm	NN
398	1136	44	.	.	.
398	1137	1	But	but	CC
398	1137	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1137	3	have	have	VBP
398	1137	4	not	not	RB
398	1137	5	given	give	VBN
398	1137	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1137	7	power	power	NN
398	1137	8	over	over	IN
398	1137	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1137	10	.	.	.
398	1137	11	"	"	''
398	1138	1	11	11	CD
398	1138	2	And	and	CC
398	1138	3	God	God	NNP
398	1138	4	said	say	VBD
398	1138	5	,	,	,
398	1138	6	"	"	``
398	1138	7	From	from	IN
398	1138	8	now	now	RB
398	1138	9	on	on	RB
398	1138	10	,	,	,
398	1138	11	O	o	UH
398	1138	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1138	13	,	,	,
398	1138	14	rejoice	rejoice	VB
398	1138	15	on	on	IN
398	1138	16	account	account	NN
398	1138	17	of	of	IN
398	1138	18	the	the	DT
398	1138	19	trees	tree	NNS
398	1138	20	,	,	,
398	1138	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1138	22	and	and	CC
398	1138	23	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1138	24	;	;	:
398	1138	25	and	and	CC
398	1138	26	rest	rest	VB
398	1138	27	under	under	IN
398	1138	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1138	29	when	when	WRB
398	1138	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1138	31	feel	feel	VBP
398	1138	32	weary	weary	JJ
398	1138	33	.	.	.
398	1139	1	But	but	CC
398	1139	2	do	do	VB
398	1139	3	not	not	RB
398	1139	4	eat	eat	VB
398	1139	5	any	any	DT
398	1139	6	of	of	IN
398	1139	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1139	8	fruit	fruit	NN
398	1139	9	or	or	CC
398	1139	10	come	come	VB
398	1139	11	near	near	IN
398	1139	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1139	13	.	.	.
398	1139	14	"	"	''
398	1140	1	12	12	CD
398	1140	2	Then	then	RB
398	1140	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1140	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	1140	5	,	,	,
398	1140	6	and	and	CC
398	1140	7	said	say	VBD
398	1140	8	,	,	,
398	1140	9	"	"	``
398	1140	10	O	o	UH
398	1140	11	God	God	NNP
398	1140	12	,	,	,
398	1140	13	will	will	MD
398	1140	14	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1140	15	again	again	RB
398	1140	16	kill	kill	VB
398	1140	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1140	18	,	,	,
398	1140	19	or	or	CC
398	1140	20	will	will	MD
398	1140	21	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1140	22	drive	drive	VB
398	1140	23	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1140	24	away	away	RB
398	1140	25	from	from	IN
398	1140	26	before	before	IN
398	1140	27	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1140	28	face	face	NN
398	1140	29	,	,	,
398	1140	30	and	and	CC
398	1140	31	cut	cut	VB
398	1140	32	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1140	33	life	life	NN
398	1140	34	from	from	IN
398	1140	35	off	off	IN
398	1140	36	the	the	DT
398	1140	37	face	face	NN
398	1140	38	of	of	IN
398	1140	39	the	the	DT
398	1140	40	earth	earth	NN
398	1140	41	?	?	.
398	1141	1	13	13	CD
398	1141	2	O	o	NN
398	1141	3	God	God	NNP
398	1141	4	,	,	,
398	1141	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1141	6	beg	beg	VBP
398	1141	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1141	8	,	,	,
398	1141	9	if	if	IN
398	1141	10	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1141	11	know	know	VBP
398	1141	12	that	that	IN
398	1141	13	there	there	EX
398	1141	14	be	be	VBP
398	1141	15	in	in	IN
398	1141	16	these	these	DT
398	1141	17	trees	tree	NNS
398	1141	18	either	either	CC
398	1141	19	death	death	NN
398	1141	20	or	or	CC
398	1141	21	some	some	DT
398	1141	22	other	other	JJ
398	1141	23	evil	evil	NN
398	1141	24	,	,	,
398	1141	25	as	as	IN
398	1141	26	at	at	IN
398	1141	27	the	the	DT
398	1141	28	first	first	JJ
398	1141	29	time	time	NN
398	1141	30	,	,	,
398	1141	31	root	root	VB
398	1141	32	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1141	33	up	up	RP
398	1141	34	from	from	IN
398	1141	35	near	near	IN
398	1141	36	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1141	37	cave	cave	NN
398	1141	38	,	,	,
398	1141	39	and	and	CC
398	1141	40	with	with	IN
398	1141	41	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1141	42	;	;	:
398	1141	43	and	and	CC
398	1141	44	leave	leave	VB
398	1141	45	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1141	46	to	to	TO
398	1141	47	die	die	VB
398	1141	48	of	of	IN
398	1141	49	the	the	DT
398	1141	50	heat	heat	NN
398	1141	51	,	,	,
398	1141	52	of	of	IN
398	1141	53	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1141	54	and	and	CC
398	1141	55	of	of	IN
398	1141	56	thirst	thirst	NN
398	1141	57	.	.	.
398	1142	1	14	14	CD
398	1142	2	For	for	IN
398	1142	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1142	4	know	know	VBP
398	1142	5	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1142	6	marvelous	marvelous	JJ
398	1142	7	works	work	NNS
398	1142	8	,	,	,
398	1142	9	O	o	UH
398	1142	10	God	God	NNP
398	1142	11	,	,	,
398	1142	12	that	that	IN
398	1142	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1142	14	are	be	VBP
398	1142	15	great	great	JJ
398	1142	16	,	,	,
398	1142	17	and	and	CC
398	1142	18	that	that	IN
398	1142	19	by	by	IN
398	1142	20	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1142	21	power	power	NN
398	1142	22	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1142	23	can	can	MD
398	1142	24	bring	bring	VB
398	1142	25	one	one	CD
398	1142	26	thing	thing	NN
398	1142	27	out	out	IN
398	1142	28	of	of	IN
398	1142	29	another	another	DT
398	1142	30	,	,	,
398	1142	31	without	without	IN
398	1142	32	one	one	PRP
398	1142	33	's	's	POS
398	1142	34	wish	wish	NN
398	1142	35	.	.	.
398	1143	1	For	for	IN
398	1143	2	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1143	3	power	power	NN
398	1143	4	can	can	MD
398	1143	5	make	make	VB
398	1143	6	rocks	rock	NNS
398	1143	7	to	to	TO
398	1143	8	become	become	VB
398	1143	9	trees	tree	NNS
398	1143	10	,	,	,
398	1143	11	and	and	CC
398	1143	12	trees	tree	NNS
398	1143	13	to	to	TO
398	1143	14	become	become	VB
398	1143	15	rocks	rock	NNS
398	1143	16	.	.	.
398	1143	17	"	"	''
398	1144	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	1144	2	LXIV	LXIV	NNP
398	1144	3	-	-	HYPH
398	1144	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1144	5	and	and	CC
398	1144	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1144	7	partake	partake	NN
398	1144	8	of	of	IN
398	1144	9	the	the	DT
398	1144	10	first	first	JJ
398	1144	11	earthly	earthly	JJ
398	1144	12	food	food	NN
398	1144	13	.	.	.
398	1145	1	1	1	LS
398	1145	2	Then	then	RB
398	1145	3	God	God	NNP
398	1145	4	looked	look	VBD
398	1145	5	at	at	IN
398	1145	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1145	7	and	and	CC
398	1145	8	at	at	IN
398	1145	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1145	10	strength	strength	NN
398	1145	11	of	of	IN
398	1145	12	mind	mind	NN
398	1145	13	,	,	,
398	1145	14	at	at	IN
398	1145	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1145	16	endurance	endurance	NN
398	1145	17	of	of	IN
398	1145	18	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1145	19	and	and	CC
398	1145	20	thirst	thirst	NN
398	1145	21	,	,	,
398	1145	22	and	and	CC
398	1145	23	of	of	IN
398	1145	24	the	the	DT
398	1145	25	heat	heat	NN
398	1145	26	.	.	.
398	1146	1	And	and	CC
398	1146	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1146	3	changed	change	VBD
398	1146	4	the	the	DT
398	1146	5	two	two	CD
398	1146	6	fig	fig	NN
398	1146	7	trees	tree	NNS
398	1146	8	into	into	IN
398	1146	9	two	two	CD
398	1146	10	figs	fig	NNS
398	1146	11	,	,	,
398	1146	12	as	as	IN
398	1146	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1146	14	were	be	VBD
398	1146	15	at	at	IN
398	1146	16	first	first	RB
398	1146	17	,	,	,
398	1146	18	and	and	CC
398	1146	19	then	then	RB
398	1146	20	said	say	VBD
398	1146	21	to	to	IN
398	1146	22	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1146	23	and	and	CC
398	1146	24	to	to	IN
398	1146	25	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1146	26	,	,	,
398	1146	27	"	"	``
398	1146	28	Each	each	DT
398	1146	29	of	of	IN
398	1146	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1146	31	may	may	MD
398	1146	32	take	take	VB
398	1146	33	one	one	CD
398	1146	34	fig	fig	NN
398	1146	35	.	.	.
398	1146	36	"	"	''
398	1147	1	And	and	CC
398	1147	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1147	3	took	take	VBD
398	1147	4	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1147	5	,	,	,
398	1147	6	as	as	IN
398	1147	7	the	the	DT
398	1147	8	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1147	9	commanded	command	VBD
398	1147	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1147	11	.	.	.
398	1148	1	2	2	LS
398	1148	2	And	and	CC
398	1148	3	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1148	4	said	say	VBD
398	1148	5	to	to	IN
398	1148	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1148	7	,	,	,
398	1148	8	"	"	``
398	1148	9	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1148	10	must	must	MD
398	1148	11	now	now	RB
398	1148	12	go	go	VB
398	1148	13	into	into	IN
398	1148	14	the	the	DT
398	1148	15	cave	cave	NN
398	1148	16	and	and	CC
398	1148	17	eat	eat	VB
398	1148	18	the	the	DT
398	1148	19	figs	fig	NNS
398	1148	20	,	,	,
398	1148	21	and	and	CC
398	1148	22	satisfy	satisfy	VB
398	1148	23	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1148	24	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1148	25	,	,	,
398	1148	26	or	or	CC
398	1148	27	else	else	RB
398	1148	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1148	29	will	will	MD
398	1148	30	die	die	VB
398	1148	31	.	.	.
398	1148	32	"	"	''
398	1149	1	3	3	CD
398	1149	2	So	so	RB
398	1149	3	,	,	,
398	1149	4	as	as	IN
398	1149	5	God	God	NNP
398	1149	6	commanded	command	VBD
398	1149	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1149	8	,	,	,
398	1149	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1149	10	went	go	VBD
398	1149	11	into	into	IN
398	1149	12	the	the	DT
398	1149	13	cave	cave	NN
398	1149	14	about	about	IN
398	1149	15	sunset	sunset	NN
398	1149	16	.	.	.
398	1150	1	And	and	CC
398	1150	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1150	3	and	and	CC
398	1150	4	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1150	5	stood	stand	VBD
398	1150	6	up	up	RP
398	1150	7	and	and	CC
398	1150	8	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1150	9	during	during	IN
398	1150	10	the	the	DT
398	1150	11	setting	set	VBG
398	1150	12	sun	sun	NN
398	1150	13	.	.	.
398	1151	1	4	4	LS
398	1151	2	Then	then	RB
398	1151	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1151	4	sat	sit	VBD
398	1151	5	down	down	RP
398	1151	6	to	to	TO
398	1151	7	eat	eat	VB
398	1151	8	the	the	DT
398	1151	9	figs	fig	NNS
398	1151	10	;	;	:
398	1151	11	but	but	CC
398	1151	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1151	13	knew	know	VBD
398	1151	14	not	not	RB
398	1151	15	how	how	WRB
398	1151	16	to	to	TO
398	1151	17	eat	eat	VB
398	1151	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1151	19	;	;	:
398	1151	20	for	for	IN
398	1151	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1151	22	were	be	VBD
398	1151	23	not	not	RB
398	1151	24	accustomed	accustom	VBN
398	1151	25	to	to	TO
398	1151	26	eat	eat	VB
398	1151	27	earthly	earthly	JJ
398	1151	28	food	food	NN
398	1151	29	.	.	.
398	1152	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	1152	2	were	be	VBD
398	1152	3	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	1152	4	that	that	IN
398	1152	5	if	if	IN
398	1152	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1152	7	ate	eat	VBD
398	1152	8	,	,	,
398	1152	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1152	10	stomach	stomach	NN
398	1152	11	would	would	MD
398	1152	12	be	be	VB
398	1152	13	burdened	burden	VBN
398	1152	14	and	and	CC
398	1152	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1152	16	flesh	flesh	NN
398	1152	17	thickened	thicken	VBD
398	1152	18	,	,	,
398	1152	19	and	and	CC
398	1152	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1152	21	hearts	heart	NNS
398	1152	22	would	would	MD
398	1152	23	take	take	VB
398	1152	24	to	to	IN
398	1152	25	liking	like	VBG
398	1152	26	earthly	earthly	JJ
398	1152	27	food	food	NN
398	1152	28	.	.	.
398	1153	1	5	5	CD
398	1153	2	But	but	CC
398	1153	3	while	while	IN
398	1153	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1153	5	were	be	VBD
398	1153	6	thus	thus	RB
398	1153	7	seated	seat	VBN
398	1153	8	,	,	,
398	1153	9	God	God	NNP
398	1153	10	,	,	,
398	1153	11	out	out	IN
398	1153	12	of	of	IN
398	1153	13	pity	pity	NN
398	1153	14	for	for	IN
398	1153	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1153	16	,	,	,
398	1153	17	sent	send	VBD
398	1153	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1153	19	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1153	20	angel	angel	NN
398	1153	21	,	,	,
398	1153	22	so	so	RB
398	1153	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1153	24	would	would	MD
398	1153	25	n't	not	RB
398	1153	26	perish	perish	VB
398	1153	27	of	of	IN
398	1153	28	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1153	29	and	and	CC
398	1153	30	thirst	thirst	NN
398	1153	31	.	.	.
398	1154	1	6	6	CD
398	1154	2	And	and	CC
398	1154	3	the	the	DT
398	1154	4	angel	angel	NN
398	1154	5	said	say	VBD
398	1154	6	to	to	IN
398	1154	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1154	8	and	and	CC
398	1154	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1154	10	,	,	,
398	1154	11	"	"	''
398	1154	12	God	God	NNP
398	1154	13	says	say	VBZ
398	1154	14	to	to	IN
398	1154	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1154	16	that	that	IN
398	1154	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1154	18	do	do	VBP
398	1154	19	not	not	RB
398	1154	20	have	have	VB
398	1154	21	the	the	DT
398	1154	22	strength	strength	NN
398	1154	23	that	that	WDT
398	1154	24	would	would	MD
398	1154	25	be	be	VB
398	1154	26	required	require	VBN
398	1154	27	to	to	TO
398	1154	28	fast	fast	VB
398	1154	29	until	until	IN
398	1154	30	death	death	NN
398	1154	31	;	;	:
398	1154	32	eat	eat	VB
398	1154	33	,	,	,
398	1154	34	therefore	therefore	RB
398	1154	35	,	,	,
398	1154	36	and	and	CC
398	1154	37	strengthen	strengthen	VB
398	1154	38	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1154	39	bodies	body	NNS
398	1154	40	;	;	:
398	1154	41	for	for	IN
398	1154	42	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1154	43	are	be	VBP
398	1154	44	now	now	RB
398	1154	45	animal	animal	NN
398	1154	46	flesh	flesh	NN
398	1154	47	and	and	CC
398	1154	48	can	can	MD
398	1154	49	not	not	RB
398	1154	50	subsist	subsist	VB
398	1154	51	without	without	IN
398	1154	52	food	food	NN
398	1154	53	and	and	CC
398	1154	54	drink	drink	NN
398	1154	55	.	.	.
398	1154	56	"	"	''
398	1155	1	7	7	LS
398	1155	2	Then	then	RB
398	1155	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1155	4	and	and	CC
398	1155	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1155	6	took	take	VBD
398	1155	7	the	the	DT
398	1155	8	figs	fig	NNS
398	1155	9	and	and	CC
398	1155	10	began	begin	VBD
398	1155	11	to	to	TO
398	1155	12	eat	eat	VB
398	1155	13	of	of	IN
398	1155	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1155	15	.	.	.
398	1156	1	But	but	CC
398	1156	2	God	God	NNP
398	1156	3	had	have	VBD
398	1156	4	put	put	VBN
398	1156	5	into	into	IN
398	1156	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1156	7	a	a	DT
398	1156	8	mixture	mixture	NN
398	1156	9	as	as	IN
398	1156	10	of	of	IN
398	1156	11	savory	savory	JJ
398	1156	12	bread	bread	NN
398	1156	13	and	and	CC
398	1156	14	blood	blood	NN
398	1156	15	.	.	.
398	1157	1	8	8	CD
398	1157	2	Then	then	RB
398	1157	3	the	the	DT
398	1157	4	angel	angel	NN
398	1157	5	went	go	VBD
398	1157	6	from	from	IN
398	1157	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1157	8	and	and	CC
398	1157	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1157	10	,	,	,
398	1157	11	who	who	WP
398	1157	12	ate	eat	VBD
398	1157	13	of	of	IN
398	1157	14	the	the	DT
398	1157	15	figs	fig	NNS
398	1157	16	until	until	IN
398	1157	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1157	18	had	have	VBD
398	1157	19	satisfied	satisfy	VBN
398	1157	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1157	21	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1157	22	.	.	.
398	1158	1	Then	then	RB
398	1158	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1158	3	put	put	VBD
398	1158	4	aside	aside	RB
398	1158	5	what	what	WP
398	1158	6	was	be	VBD
398	1158	7	left	leave	VBN
398	1158	8	;	;	:
398	1158	9	but	but	CC
398	1158	10	by	by	IN
398	1158	11	the	the	DT
398	1158	12	power	power	NN
398	1158	13	of	of	IN
398	1158	14	God	God	NNP
398	1158	15	,	,	,
398	1158	16	the	the	DT
398	1158	17	figs	fig	NNS
398	1158	18	became	become	VBD
398	1158	19	whole	whole	JJ
398	1158	20	again	again	RB
398	1158	21	,	,	,
398	1158	22	because	because	IN
398	1158	23	God	God	NNP
398	1158	24	blessed	bless	VBD
398	1158	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1158	26	.	.	.
398	1159	1	9	9	CD
398	1159	2	After	after	IN
398	1159	3	this	this	DT
398	1159	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1159	5	and	and	CC
398	1159	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1159	7	got	get	VBD
398	1159	8	up	up	RP
398	1159	9	,	,	,
398	1159	10	and	and	CC
398	1159	11	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1159	12	with	with	IN
398	1159	13	a	a	DT
398	1159	14	joyful	joyful	JJ
398	1159	15	heart	heart	NN
398	1159	16	and	and	CC
398	1159	17	renewed	renew	VBN
398	1159	18	strength	strength	NN
398	1159	19	,	,	,
398	1159	20	and	and	CC
398	1159	21	praised	praise	VBD
398	1159	22	and	and	CC
398	1159	23	rejoiced	rejoice	VBD
398	1159	24	abundantly	abundantly	RB
398	1159	25	the	the	DT
398	1159	26	whole	whole	NN
398	1159	27	of	of	IN
398	1159	28	that	that	DT
398	1159	29	night	night	NN
398	1159	30	.	.	.
398	1160	1	And	and	CC
398	1160	2	this	this	DT
398	1160	3	was	be	VBD
398	1160	4	the	the	DT
398	1160	5	end	end	NN
398	1160	6	of	of	IN
398	1160	7	the	the	DT
398	1160	8	eighty	eighty	CD
398	1160	9	-	-	HYPH
398	1160	10	third	third	NN
398	1160	11	day	day	NN
398	1160	12	.	.	.
398	1161	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	1161	2	LXV	LXV	NNP
398	1161	3	-	-	HYPH
398	1161	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1161	5	and	and	CC
398	1161	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1161	7	acquire	acquire	VBP
398	1161	8	digestive	digestive	JJ
398	1161	9	organs	organ	NNS
398	1161	10	.	.	.
398	1162	1	Final	final	JJ
398	1162	2	hope	hope	NN
398	1162	3	of	of	IN
398	1162	4	returning	return	VBG
398	1162	5	to	to	IN
398	1162	6	the	the	DT
398	1162	7	Garden	Garden	NNP
398	1162	8	is	be	VBZ
398	1162	9	lost	lose	VBN
398	1162	10	.	.	.
398	1163	1	1	1	LS
398	1163	2	And	and	CC
398	1163	3	when	when	WRB
398	1163	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1163	5	was	be	VBD
398	1163	6	day	day	NN
398	1163	7	,	,	,
398	1163	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1163	9	got	get	VBD
398	1163	10	up	up	RP
398	1163	11	and	and	CC
398	1163	12	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1163	13	,	,	,
398	1163	14	after	after	IN
398	1163	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1163	16	custom	custom	NN
398	1163	17	,	,	,
398	1163	18	and	and	CC
398	1163	19	then	then	RB
398	1163	20	went	go	VBD
398	1163	21	out	out	IN
398	1163	22	of	of	IN
398	1163	23	the	the	DT
398	1163	24	cave	cave	NN
398	1163	25	.	.	.
398	1164	1	2	2	LS
398	1164	2	But	but	CC
398	1164	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1164	4	became	become	VBD
398	1164	5	sick	sick	JJ
398	1164	6	from	from	IN
398	1164	7	the	the	DT
398	1164	8	food	food	NN
398	1164	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1164	10	had	have	VBD
398	1164	11	eaten	eat	VBN
398	1164	12	because	because	IN
398	1164	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1164	14	were	be	VBD
398	1164	15	not	not	RB
398	1164	16	used	use	VBN
398	1164	17	to	to	IN
398	1164	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1164	19	,	,	,
398	1164	20	so	so	RB
398	1164	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1164	22	went	go	VBD
398	1164	23	about	about	IN
398	1164	24	in	in	IN
398	1164	25	the	the	DT
398	1164	26	cave	cave	NN
398	1164	27	saying	say	VBG
398	1164	28	to	to	IN
398	1164	29	each	each	DT
398	1164	30	other:--	other:--	NN
398	1164	31	3	3	CD
398	1164	32	"	"	``
398	1164	33	What	what	WP
398	1164	34	has	have	VBZ
398	1164	35	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1164	36	eating	eating	NN
398	1164	37	caused	cause	VBN
398	1164	38	to	to	TO
398	1164	39	happen	happen	VB
398	1164	40	to	to	IN
398	1164	41	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1164	42	,	,	,
398	1164	43	that	that	IN
398	1164	44	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1164	45	should	should	MD
398	1164	46	be	be	VB
398	1164	47	in	in	IN
398	1164	48	such	such	JJ
398	1164	49	pain	pain	NN
398	1164	50	?	?	.
398	1165	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
398	1165	2	are	be	VBP
398	1165	3	in	in	IN
398	1165	4	misery	misery	NN
398	1165	5	,	,	,
398	1165	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1165	7	shall	shall	MD
398	1165	8	die	die	VB
398	1165	9	!	!	.
398	1166	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	1166	2	would	would	MD
398	1166	3	have	have	VB
398	1166	4	been	be	VBN
398	1166	5	better	well	JJR
398	1166	6	for	for	IN
398	1166	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1166	8	to	to	TO
398	1166	9	have	have	VB
398	1166	10	died	die	VBN
398	1166	11	keeping	keep	VBG
398	1166	12	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1166	13	bodies	body	NNS
398	1166	14	pure	pure	JJ
398	1166	15	than	than	IN
398	1166	16	to	to	TO
398	1166	17	have	have	VB
398	1166	18	eaten	eat	VBN
398	1166	19	and	and	CC
398	1166	20	defiled	defile	VBN
398	1166	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1166	22	with	with	IN
398	1166	23	food	food	NN
398	1166	24	.	.	.
398	1166	25	"	"	''
398	1167	1	4	4	LS
398	1167	2	Then	then	RB
398	1167	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1167	4	said	say	VBD
398	1167	5	to	to	IN
398	1167	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1167	7	,	,	,
398	1167	8	"	"	``
398	1167	9	This	this	DT
398	1167	10	pain	pain	NN
398	1167	11	did	do	VBD
398	1167	12	not	not	RB
398	1167	13	come	come	VB
398	1167	14	to	to	IN
398	1167	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1167	16	in	in	IN
398	1167	17	the	the	DT
398	1167	18	garden	garden	NN
398	1167	19	,	,	,
398	1167	20	neither	neither	CC
398	1167	21	did	do	VBD
398	1167	22	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1167	23	eat	eat	VB
398	1167	24	such	such	JJ
398	1167	25	bad	bad	JJ
398	1167	26	food	food	NN
398	1167	27	there	there	RB
398	1167	28	.	.	.
398	1168	1	Do	do	VBP
398	1168	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1168	3	think	think	VB
398	1168	4	,	,	,
398	1168	5	O	o	UH
398	1168	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1168	7	,	,	,
398	1168	8	that	that	IN
398	1168	9	God	God	NNP
398	1168	10	will	will	MD
398	1168	11	plague	plague	VB
398	1168	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1168	13	through	through	IN
398	1168	14	the	the	DT
398	1168	15	food	food	NN
398	1168	16	that	that	WDT
398	1168	17	is	be	VBZ
398	1168	18	in	in	IN
398	1168	19	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1168	20	,	,	,
398	1168	21	or	or	CC
398	1168	22	that	that	IN
398	1168	23	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1168	24	innards	innard	NNS
398	1168	25	will	will	MD
398	1168	26	come	come	VB
398	1168	27	out	out	RP
398	1168	28	;	;	:
398	1168	29	or	or	CC
398	1168	30	that	that	IN
398	1168	31	God	God	NNP
398	1168	32	means	mean	VBZ
398	1168	33	to	to	TO
398	1168	34	kill	kill	VB
398	1168	35	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1168	36	with	with	IN
398	1168	37	this	this	DT
398	1168	38	pain	pain	NN
398	1168	39	before	before	IN
398	1168	40	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1168	41	has	have	VBZ
398	1168	42	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	1168	43	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1168	44	promise	promise	NN
398	1168	45	to	to	IN
398	1168	46	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1168	47	?	?	.
398	1168	48	"	"	''
398	1169	1	5	5	CD
398	1169	2	Then	then	RB
398	1169	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1169	4	besought	beseech	VBD
398	1169	5	the	the	DT
398	1169	6	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1169	7	and	and	CC
398	1169	8	said	say	VBD
398	1169	9	,	,	,
398	1169	10	"	"	``
398	1169	11	O	o	UH
398	1169	12	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1169	13	,	,	,
398	1169	14	let	let	VB
398	1169	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1169	16	not	not	RB
398	1169	17	perish	perish	VB
398	1169	18	through	through	IN
398	1169	19	the	the	DT
398	1169	20	food	food	NN
398	1169	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1169	22	have	have	VBP
398	1169	23	eaten	eat	VBN
398	1169	24	.	.	.
398	1170	1	O	o	UH
398	1170	2	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1170	3	,	,	,
398	1170	4	do	do	VB
398	1170	5	n't	not	RB
398	1170	6	punish	punish	VB
398	1170	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1170	8	;	;	:
398	1170	9	but	but	CC
398	1170	10	deal	deal	VB
398	1170	11	with	with	IN
398	1170	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1170	13	according	accord	VBG
398	1170	14	to	to	IN
398	1170	15	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1170	16	great	great	JJ
398	1170	17	mercy	mercy	NN
398	1170	18	,	,	,
398	1170	19	and	and	CC
398	1170	20	forsake	forsake	VB
398	1170	21	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1170	22	not	not	RB
398	1170	23	until	until	IN
398	1170	24	the	the	DT
398	1170	25	day	day	NN
398	1170	26	of	of	IN
398	1170	27	the	the	DT
398	1170	28	promise	promise	NN
398	1170	29	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1170	30	have	have	VBP
398	1170	31	made	make	VBN
398	1170	32	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1170	33	.	.	.
398	1170	34	"	"	''
398	1171	1	6	6	CD
398	1171	2	Then	then	RB
398	1171	3	God	God	NNP
398	1171	4	looked	look	VBD
398	1171	5	at	at	IN
398	1171	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1171	7	,	,	,
398	1171	8	and	and	CC
398	1171	9	then	then	RB
398	1171	10	fitted	fit	VBD
398	1171	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1171	12	for	for	IN
398	1171	13	eating	eat	VBG
398	1171	14	food	food	NN
398	1171	15	at	at	IN
398	1171	16	once	once	RB
398	1171	17	;	;	:
398	1171	18	as	as	IN
398	1171	19	to	to	IN
398	1171	20	this	this	DT
398	1171	21	day	day	NN
398	1171	22	;	;	:
398	1171	23	so	so	IN
398	1171	24	that	that	IN
398	1171	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1171	26	should	should	MD
398	1171	27	not	not	RB
398	1171	28	perish	perish	VB
398	1171	29	.	.	.
398	1172	1	7	7	LS
398	1172	2	Then	then	RB
398	1172	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1172	4	and	and	CC
398	1172	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1172	6	came	come	VBD
398	1172	7	back	back	RB
398	1172	8	into	into	IN
398	1172	9	the	the	DT
398	1172	10	cave	cave	NN
398	1172	11	sorrowful	sorrowful	JJ
398	1172	12	and	and	CC
398	1172	13	crying	cry	VBG
398	1172	14	because	because	IN
398	1172	15	of	of	IN
398	1172	16	the	the	DT
398	1172	17	alteration	alteration	NN
398	1172	18	of	of	IN
398	1172	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1172	20	bodies	body	NNS
398	1172	21	.	.	.
398	1173	1	And	and	CC
398	1173	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1173	3	both	both	DT
398	1173	4	knew	know	VBD
398	1173	5	from	from	IN
398	1173	6	that	that	DT
398	1173	7	hour	hour	NN
398	1173	8	that	that	IN
398	1173	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1173	10	were	be	VBD
398	1173	11	altered	alter	VBN
398	1173	12	beings	being	NNS
398	1173	13	,	,	,
398	1173	14	that	that	IN
398	1173	15	all	all	DT
398	1173	16	hope	hope	NN
398	1173	17	of	of	IN
398	1173	18	returning	return	VBG
398	1173	19	to	to	IN
398	1173	20	the	the	DT
398	1173	21	garden	garden	NN
398	1173	22	was	be	VBD
398	1173	23	now	now	RB
398	1173	24	lost	lose	VBN
398	1173	25	;	;	:
398	1173	26	and	and	CC
398	1173	27	that	that	IN
398	1173	28	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1173	29	could	could	MD
398	1173	30	not	not	RB
398	1173	31	enter	enter	VB
398	1173	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1173	33	.	.	.
398	1174	1	8	8	CD
398	1174	2	For	for	IN
398	1174	3	that	that	DT
398	1174	4	now	now	RB
398	1174	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1174	6	bodies	body	NNS
398	1174	7	had	have	VBD
398	1174	8	strange	strange	JJ
398	1174	9	functions	function	NNS
398	1174	10	;	;	:
398	1174	11	and	and	CC
398	1174	12	all	all	DT
398	1174	13	flesh	flesh	NN
398	1174	14	that	that	WDT
398	1174	15	requires	require	VBZ
398	1174	16	food	food	NN
398	1174	17	and	and	CC
398	1174	18	drink	drink	VB
398	1174	19	for	for	IN
398	1174	20	its	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1174	21	existence	existence	NN
398	1174	22	,	,	,
398	1174	23	can	can	MD
398	1174	24	not	not	RB
398	1174	25	be	be	VB
398	1174	26	in	in	IN
398	1174	27	the	the	DT
398	1174	28	garden	garden	NN
398	1174	29	.	.	.
398	1175	1	9	9	CD
398	1175	2	Then	then	RB
398	1175	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1175	4	said	say	VBD
398	1175	5	to	to	IN
398	1175	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1175	7	,	,	,
398	1175	8	"	"	''
398	1175	9	Behold	Behold	NNP
398	1175	10	,	,	,
398	1175	11	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1175	12	hope	hope	NN
398	1175	13	is	be	VBZ
398	1175	14	now	now	RB
398	1175	15	lost	lose	VBN
398	1175	16	;	;	:
398	1175	17	and	and	CC
398	1175	18	so	so	RB
398	1175	19	is	be	VBZ
398	1175	20	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1175	21	trust	trust	NN
398	1175	22	to	to	TO
398	1175	23	enter	enter	VB
398	1175	24	the	the	DT
398	1175	25	garden	garden	NN
398	1175	26	.	.	.
398	1176	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
398	1176	2	no	no	RB
398	1176	3	longer	long	RBR
398	1176	4	belong	belong	VBP
398	1176	5	to	to	IN
398	1176	6	the	the	DT
398	1176	7	inhabitants	inhabitant	NNS
398	1176	8	of	of	IN
398	1176	9	the	the	DT
398	1176	10	garden	garden	NN
398	1176	11	;	;	:
398	1176	12	but	but	CC
398	1176	13	from	from	IN
398	1176	14	now	now	RB
398	1176	15	on	on	RB
398	1176	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1176	17	are	be	VBP
398	1176	18	earthy	earthy	JJ
398	1176	19	and	and	CC
398	1176	20	of	of	IN
398	1176	21	the	the	DT
398	1176	22	dust	dust	NN
398	1176	23	,	,	,
398	1176	24	and	and	CC
398	1176	25	of	of	IN
398	1176	26	the	the	DT
398	1176	27	inhabitants	inhabitant	NNS
398	1176	28	of	of	IN
398	1176	29	the	the	DT
398	1176	30	earth	earth	NN
398	1176	31	.	.	.
398	1177	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
398	1177	2	shall	shall	MD
398	1177	3	not	not	RB
398	1177	4	return	return	VB
398	1177	5	to	to	IN
398	1177	6	the	the	DT
398	1177	7	garden	garden	NN
398	1177	8	,	,	,
398	1177	9	until	until	IN
398	1177	10	the	the	DT
398	1177	11	day	day	NN
398	1177	12	in	in	IN
398	1177	13	which	which	WDT
398	1177	14	God	God	NNP
398	1177	15	has	have	VBZ
398	1177	16	promised	promise	VBN
398	1177	17	to	to	TO
398	1177	18	save	save	VB
398	1177	19	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1177	20	,	,	,
398	1177	21	and	and	CC
398	1177	22	to	to	TO
398	1177	23	bring	bring	VB
398	1177	24	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1177	25	again	again	RB
398	1177	26	into	into	IN
398	1177	27	the	the	DT
398	1177	28	garden	garden	NN
398	1177	29	,	,	,
398	1177	30	as	as	IN
398	1177	31	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1177	32	promised	promise	VBD
398	1177	33	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1177	34	.	.	.
398	1177	35	"	"	''
398	1178	1	10	10	CD
398	1178	2	Then	then	RB
398	1178	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1178	4	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1178	5	to	to	IN
398	1178	6	God	God	NNP
398	1178	7	that	that	IN
398	1178	8	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1178	9	would	would	MD
398	1178	10	have	have	VB
398	1178	11	mercy	mercy	NN
398	1178	12	on	on	IN
398	1178	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1178	14	;	;	:
398	1178	15	after	after	IN
398	1178	16	which	which	WDT
398	1178	17	,	,	,
398	1178	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1178	19	mind	mind	NN
398	1178	20	was	be	VBD
398	1178	21	quieted	quiet	VBN
398	1178	22	,	,	,
398	1178	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1178	24	hearts	heart	NNS
398	1178	25	were	be	VBD
398	1178	26	broken	break	VBN
398	1178	27	,	,	,
398	1178	28	and	and	CC
398	1178	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1178	30	longing	longing	NN
398	1178	31	was	be	VBD
398	1178	32	cooled	cool	VBN
398	1178	33	down	down	RB
398	1178	34	;	;	:
398	1178	35	and	and	CC
398	1178	36	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1178	37	were	be	VBD
398	1178	38	like	like	IN
398	1178	39	strangers	stranger	NNS
398	1178	40	on	on	IN
398	1178	41	earth	earth	NN
398	1178	42	.	.	.
398	1179	1	That	that	DT
398	1179	2	night	night	NN
398	1179	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1179	4	and	and	CC
398	1179	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1179	6	spent	spend	VBD
398	1179	7	in	in	IN
398	1179	8	the	the	DT
398	1179	9	cave	cave	NN
398	1179	10	,	,	,
398	1179	11	where	where	WRB
398	1179	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1179	13	slept	sleep	VBD
398	1179	14	heavily	heavily	RB
398	1179	15	by	by	IN
398	1179	16	reason	reason	NN
398	1179	17	of	of	IN
398	1179	18	the	the	DT
398	1179	19	food	food	NN
398	1179	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1179	21	had	have	VBD
398	1179	22	eaten	eat	VBN
398	1179	23	.	.	.
398	1180	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	1180	2	LXVI	LXVI	NNP
398	1180	3	-	-	HYPH
398	1180	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1180	5	does	do	VBZ
398	1180	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1180	7	first	first	JJ
398	1180	8	day	day	NN
398	1180	9	's	's	POS
398	1180	10	work	work	NN
398	1180	11	.	.	.
398	1181	1	1	1	LS
398	1181	2	When	when	WRB
398	1181	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1181	4	was	be	VBD
398	1181	5	morning	morning	NN
398	1181	6	,	,	,
398	1181	7	the	the	DT
398	1181	8	day	day	NN
398	1181	9	after	after	IN
398	1181	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1181	11	had	have	VBD
398	1181	12	eaten	eat	VBN
398	1181	13	food	food	NN
398	1181	14	,	,	,
398	1181	15	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1181	16	and	and	CC
398	1181	17	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1181	18	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1181	19	in	in	IN
398	1181	20	the	the	DT
398	1181	21	cave	cave	NN
398	1181	22	,	,	,
398	1181	23	and	and	CC
398	1181	24	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1181	25	said	say	VBD
398	1181	26	to	to	IN
398	1181	27	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1181	28	,	,	,
398	1181	29	"	"	``
398	1181	30	Look	look	VB
398	1181	31	,	,	,
398	1181	32	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1181	33	asked	ask	VBD
398	1181	34	for	for	IN
398	1181	35	food	food	NN
398	1181	36	of	of	IN
398	1181	37	God	God	NNP
398	1181	38	,	,	,
398	1181	39	and	and	CC
398	1181	40	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1181	41	gave	give	VBD
398	1181	42	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1181	43	.	.	.
398	1182	1	But	but	CC
398	1182	2	now	now	RB
398	1182	3	let	let	VB
398	1182	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1182	5	also	also	RB
398	1182	6	ask	ask	VB
398	1182	7	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1182	8	to	to	TO
398	1182	9	give	give	VB
398	1182	10	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1182	11	a	a	DT
398	1182	12	drink	drink	NN
398	1182	13	of	of	IN
398	1182	14	water	water	NN
398	1182	15	.	.	.
398	1182	16	"	"	''
398	1183	1	2	2	LS
398	1183	2	Then	then	RB
398	1183	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1183	4	got	get	VBD
398	1183	5	up	up	RP
398	1183	6	,	,	,
398	1183	7	and	and	CC
398	1183	8	went	go	VBD
398	1183	9	to	to	IN
398	1183	10	the	the	DT
398	1183	11	bank	bank	NN
398	1183	12	of	of	IN
398	1183	13	the	the	DT
398	1183	14	stream	stream	NN
398	1183	15	of	of	IN
398	1183	16	water	water	NN
398	1183	17	,	,	,
398	1183	18	that	that	WDT
398	1183	19	was	be	VBD
398	1183	20	on	on	IN
398	1183	21	the	the	DT
398	1183	22	south	south	JJ
398	1183	23	border	border	NN
398	1183	24	of	of	IN
398	1183	25	the	the	DT
398	1183	26	garden	garden	NN
398	1183	27	,	,	,
398	1183	28	in	in	IN
398	1183	29	which	which	WDT
398	1183	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1183	31	had	have	VBD
398	1183	32	before	before	IN
398	1183	33	thrown	throw	VBN
398	1183	34	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	1183	35	.	.	.
398	1184	1	And	and	CC
398	1184	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1184	3	stood	stand	VBD
398	1184	4	on	on	IN
398	1184	5	the	the	DT
398	1184	6	bank	bank	NN
398	1184	7	,	,	,
398	1184	8	and	and	CC
398	1184	9	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1184	10	to	to	IN
398	1184	11	God	God	NNP
398	1184	12	that	that	IN
398	1184	13	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1184	14	would	would	MD
398	1184	15	command	command	VB
398	1184	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1184	17	to	to	TO
398	1184	18	drink	drink	VB
398	1184	19	of	of	IN
398	1184	20	the	the	DT
398	1184	21	water	water	NN
398	1184	22	.	.	.
398	1185	1	3	3	LS
398	1185	2	Then	then	RB
398	1185	3	the	the	DT
398	1185	4	Word	Word	NNP
398	1185	5	of	of	IN
398	1185	6	God	God	NNP
398	1185	7	came	come	VBD
398	1185	8	to	to	IN
398	1185	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1185	10	,	,	,
398	1185	11	and	and	CC
398	1185	12	said	say	VBD
398	1185	13	to	to	IN
398	1185	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1185	15	,	,	,
398	1185	16	"	"	``
398	1185	17	O	o	UH
398	1185	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1185	19	,	,	,
398	1185	20	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1185	21	body	body	NN
398	1185	22	has	have	VBZ
398	1185	23	become	become	VBN
398	1185	24	brutish	brutish	JJ
398	1185	25	,	,	,
398	1185	26	and	and	CC
398	1185	27	requires	require	VBZ
398	1185	28	water	water	NN
398	1185	29	to	to	TO
398	1185	30	drink	drink	VB
398	1185	31	.	.	.
398	1186	1	Take	take	VB
398	1186	2	some	some	DT
398	1186	3	and	and	CC
398	1186	4	drink	drink	VB
398	1186	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1186	6	,	,	,
398	1186	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1186	8	and	and	CC
398	1186	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1186	10	,	,	,
398	1186	11	then	then	RB
398	1186	12	give	give	VB
398	1186	13	thanks	thank	NNS
398	1186	14	and	and	CC
398	1186	15	praise	praise	NN
398	1186	16	.	.	.
398	1186	17	"	"	''
398	1187	1	4	4	CD
398	1187	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1187	3	and	and	CC
398	1187	4	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1187	5	then	then	RB
398	1187	6	went	go	VBD
398	1187	7	down	down	RP
398	1187	8	to	to	IN
398	1187	9	the	the	DT
398	1187	10	stream	stream	NN
398	1187	11	and	and	CC
398	1187	12	drank	drink	VBD
398	1187	13	from	from	IN
398	1187	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1187	15	,	,	,
398	1187	16	until	until	IN
398	1187	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1187	18	bodies	body	NNS
398	1187	19	felt	feel	VBD
398	1187	20	refreshed	refresh	VBN
398	1187	21	.	.	.
398	1188	1	After	after	IN
398	1188	2	having	have	VBG
398	1188	3	drunk	drunk	NN
398	1188	4	,	,	,
398	1188	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1188	6	praised	praise	VBD
398	1188	7	God	God	NNP
398	1188	8	,	,	,
398	1188	9	and	and	CC
398	1188	10	then	then	RB
398	1188	11	returned	return	VBD
398	1188	12	to	to	IN
398	1188	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1188	14	cave	cave	NN
398	1188	15	,	,	,
398	1188	16	after	after	IN
398	1188	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1188	18	former	former	JJ
398	1188	19	custom	custom	NN
398	1188	20	.	.	.
398	1189	1	This	this	DT
398	1189	2	happened	happen	VBD
398	1189	3	at	at	IN
398	1189	4	the	the	DT
398	1189	5	end	end	NN
398	1189	6	of	of	IN
398	1189	7	eighty	eighty	CD
398	1189	8	-	-	HYPH
398	1189	9	three	three	CD
398	1189	10	days	day	NNS
398	1189	11	.	.	.
398	1190	1	5	5	CD
398	1190	2	Then	then	RB
398	1190	3	on	on	IN
398	1190	4	the	the	DT
398	1190	5	eighty	eighty	CD
398	1190	6	-	-	HYPH
398	1190	7	fourth	fourth	NN
398	1190	8	day	day	NN
398	1190	9	,	,	,
398	1190	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1190	11	took	take	VBD
398	1190	12	the	the	DT
398	1190	13	two	two	CD
398	1190	14	figs	fig	NNS
398	1190	15	and	and	CC
398	1190	16	hung	hang	VBD
398	1190	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1190	18	in	in	IN
398	1190	19	the	the	DT
398	1190	20	cave	cave	NN
398	1190	21	,	,	,
398	1190	22	together	together	RB
398	1190	23	with	with	IN
398	1190	24	the	the	DT
398	1190	25	leaves	leave	NNS
398	1190	26	thereof	thereof	RB
398	1190	27	,	,	,
398	1190	28	to	to	TO
398	1190	29	be	be	VB
398	1190	30	to	to	IN
398	1190	31	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1190	32	a	a	DT
398	1190	33	sign	sign	NN
398	1190	34	and	and	CC
398	1190	35	a	a	DT
398	1190	36	blessing	blessing	NN
398	1190	37	from	from	IN
398	1190	38	God	God	NNP
398	1190	39	.	.	.
398	1191	1	And	and	CC
398	1191	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1191	3	placed	place	VBD
398	1191	4	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1191	5	there	there	RB
398	1191	6	so	so	IN
398	1191	7	that	that	IN
398	1191	8	if	if	IN
398	1191	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1191	10	descendants	descendant	NNS
398	1191	11	came	come	VBD
398	1191	12	there	there	RB
398	1191	13	,	,	,
398	1191	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1191	15	would	would	MD
398	1191	16	see	see	VB
398	1191	17	the	the	DT
398	1191	18	wonderful	wonderful	JJ
398	1191	19	things	thing	NNS
398	1191	20	God	God	NNP
398	1191	21	had	have	VBD
398	1191	22	done	do	VBN
398	1191	23	for	for	IN
398	1191	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1191	25	.	.	.
398	1192	1	6	6	CD
398	1192	2	Then	then	RB
398	1192	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1192	4	and	and	CC
398	1192	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1192	6	again	again	RB
398	1192	7	stood	stand	VBD
398	1192	8	outside	outside	IN
398	1192	9	the	the	DT
398	1192	10	cave	cave	NN
398	1192	11	,	,	,
398	1192	12	and	and	CC
398	1192	13	asked	ask	VBD
398	1192	14	God	God	NNP
398	1192	15	to	to	TO
398	1192	16	show	show	VB
398	1192	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1192	18	some	some	DT
398	1192	19	food	food	NN
398	1192	20	with	with	IN
398	1192	21	which	which	WDT
398	1192	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1192	23	could	could	MD
398	1192	24	nourish	nourish	VB
398	1192	25	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1192	26	bodies	body	NNS
398	1192	27	.	.	.
398	1193	1	7	7	LS
398	1193	2	Then	then	RB
398	1193	3	the	the	DT
398	1193	4	Word	Word	NNP
398	1193	5	of	of	IN
398	1193	6	God	God	NNP
398	1193	7	came	come	VBD
398	1193	8	and	and	CC
398	1193	9	said	say	VBD
398	1193	10	to	to	IN
398	1193	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1193	12	,	,	,
398	1193	13	"	"	``
398	1193	14	O	o	UH
398	1193	15	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1193	16	,	,	,
398	1193	17	go	go	VB
398	1193	18	down	down	RP
398	1193	19	to	to	IN
398	1193	20	the	the	DT
398	1193	21	westward	westward	NN
398	1193	22	of	of	IN
398	1193	23	the	the	DT
398	1193	24	cave	cave	NN
398	1193	25	until	until	IN
398	1193	26	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1193	27	come	come	VBP
398	1193	28	to	to	IN
398	1193	29	a	a	DT
398	1193	30	land	land	NN
398	1193	31	of	of	IN
398	1193	32	dark	dark	JJ
398	1193	33	soil	soil	NN
398	1193	34	,	,	,
398	1193	35	and	and	CC
398	1193	36	there	there	RB
398	1193	37	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1193	38	shall	shall	MD
398	1193	39	find	find	VB
398	1193	40	food	food	NN
398	1193	41	.	.	.
398	1193	42	"	"	''
398	1194	1	8	8	LS
398	1194	2	And	and	CC
398	1194	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1194	4	obeyed	obey	VBD
398	1194	5	the	the	DT
398	1194	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	1194	7	of	of	IN
398	1194	8	God	God	NNP
398	1194	9	,	,	,
398	1194	10	took	take	VBD
398	1194	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1194	12	,	,	,
398	1194	13	and	and	CC
398	1194	14	went	go	VBD
398	1194	15	down	down	RP
398	1194	16	to	to	IN
398	1194	17	a	a	DT
398	1194	18	land	land	NN
398	1194	19	of	of	IN
398	1194	20	dark	dark	JJ
398	1194	21	soil	soil	NN
398	1194	22	,	,	,
398	1194	23	and	and	CC
398	1194	24	found	find	VBD
398	1194	25	there	there	RB
398	1194	26	wheat	wheat	NN
398	1194	27	*	*	NFP
398	1194	28	growing	grow	VBG
398	1194	29	in	in	IN
398	1194	30	the	the	DT
398	1194	31	ear	ear	NN
398	1194	32	and	and	CC
398	1194	33	ripe	ripe	JJ
398	1194	34	,	,	,
398	1194	35	and	and	CC
398	1194	36	figs	fig	NNS
398	1194	37	to	to	TO
398	1194	38	eat	eat	VB
398	1194	39	;	;	:
398	1194	40	and	and	CC
398	1194	41	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1194	42	rejoiced	rejoice	VBD
398	1194	43	over	over	IN
398	1194	44	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1194	45	.	.	.
398	1195	1	9	9	CD
398	1195	2	Then	then	RB
398	1195	3	the	the	DT
398	1195	4	Word	Word	NNP
398	1195	5	of	of	IN
398	1195	6	God	God	NNP
398	1195	7	came	come	VBD
398	1195	8	again	again	RB
398	1195	9	to	to	IN
398	1195	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1195	11	,	,	,
398	1195	12	and	and	CC
398	1195	13	said	say	VBD
398	1195	14	to	to	IN
398	1195	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1195	16	,	,	,
398	1195	17	"	"	``
398	1195	18	Take	take	VB
398	1195	19	some	some	DT
398	1195	20	of	of	IN
398	1195	21	this	this	DT
398	1195	22	wheat	wheat	NN
398	1195	23	and	and	CC
398	1195	24	make	make	VB
398	1195	25	yourselves	yourself	NNS
398	1195	26	some	some	DT
398	1195	27	bread	bread	NN
398	1195	28	with	with	IN
398	1195	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1195	30	,	,	,
398	1195	31	to	to	TO
398	1195	32	nourish	nourish	VB
398	1195	33	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1195	34	body	body	NN
398	1195	35	therewith	therewith	NNP
398	1195	36	.	.	.
398	1195	37	"	"	''
398	1196	1	And	and	CC
398	1196	2	God	God	NNP
398	1196	3	gave	give	VBD
398	1196	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1196	5	's	's	POS
398	1196	6	heart	heart	NN
398	1196	7	wisdom	wisdom	NN
398	1196	8	,	,	,
398	1196	9	to	to	TO
398	1196	10	work	work	VB
398	1196	11	out	out	RP
398	1196	12	the	the	DT
398	1196	13	corn	corn	NN
398	1196	14	until	until	IN
398	1196	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1196	16	became	become	VBD
398	1196	17	bread	bread	NN
398	1196	18	.	.	.
398	1197	1	10	10	CD
398	1197	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1197	3	accomplished	accomplish	VBD
398	1197	4	all	all	PDT
398	1197	5	that	that	DT
398	1197	6	,	,	,
398	1197	7	until	until	IN
398	1197	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1197	9	grew	grow	VBD
398	1197	10	very	very	RB
398	1197	11	faint	faint	JJ
398	1197	12	and	and	CC
398	1197	13	weary	weary	JJ
398	1197	14	.	.	.
398	1198	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1198	2	then	then	RB
398	1198	3	returned	return	VBD
398	1198	4	to	to	IN
398	1198	5	the	the	DT
398	1198	6	cave	cave	NN
398	1198	7	;	;	:
398	1198	8	rejoicing	rejoice	VBG
398	1198	9	at	at	IN
398	1198	10	what	what	WP
398	1198	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1198	12	had	have	VBD
398	1198	13	learned	learn	VBN
398	1198	14	of	of	IN
398	1198	15	what	what	WP
398	1198	16	is	be	VBZ
398	1198	17	done	do	VBN
398	1198	18	with	with	IN
398	1198	19	wheat	wheat	NN
398	1198	20	,	,	,
398	1198	21	until	until	IN
398	1198	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1198	23	is	be	VBZ
398	1198	24	made	make	VBN
398	1198	25	into	into	IN
398	1198	26	bread	bread	NN
398	1198	27	for	for	IN
398	1198	28	one	one	PRP
398	1198	29	's	's	POS
398	1198	30	use	use	NN
398	1198	31	.	.	.
398	1199	1	*	*	NFP
398	1199	2	In	in	IN
398	1199	3	this	this	DT
398	1199	4	book	book	NN
398	1199	5	,	,	,
398	1199	6	the	the	DT
398	1199	7	terms	term	NNS
398	1199	8	'	'	POS
398	1199	9	corn	corn	NN
398	1199	10	'	'	''
398	1199	11	and	and	CC
398	1199	12	'	'	``
398	1199	13	wheat	wheat	NN
398	1199	14	'	'	''
398	1199	15	are	be	VBP
398	1199	16	used	use	VBN
398	1199	17	interchangeably	interchangeably	RB
398	1199	18	.	.	.
398	1200	1	The	the	DT
398	1200	2	reference	reference	NN
398	1200	3	is	be	VBZ
398	1200	4	possibly	possibly	RB
398	1200	5	used	use	VBN
398	1200	6	to	to	TO
398	1200	7	indicate	indicate	VB
398	1200	8	a	a	DT
398	1200	9	type	type	NN
398	1200	10	of	of	IN
398	1200	11	ancient	ancient	JJ
398	1200	12	grain	grain	NN
398	1200	13	resembling	resemble	VBG
398	1200	14	Egyptian	Egyptian	NNP
398	1200	15	Corn	Corn	NNP
398	1200	16	also	also	RB
398	1200	17	known	know	VBN
398	1200	18	as	as	IN
398	1200	19	Durra	Durra	NNP
398	1200	20	.	.	.
398	1201	1	Durra	Durra	NNP
398	1201	2	is	be	VBZ
398	1201	3	a	a	DT
398	1201	4	wheat	wheat	NN
398	1201	5	-	-	HYPH
398	1201	6	like	like	JJ
398	1201	7	cereal	cereal	NN
398	1201	8	grain	grain	NN
398	1201	9	frequently	frequently	RB
398	1201	10	cultivated	cultivate	VBN
398	1201	11	in	in	IN
398	1201	12	dry	dry	JJ
398	1201	13	regions	region	NNS
398	1201	14	such	such	JJ
398	1201	15	as	as	IN
398	1201	16	Egypt	Egypt	NNP
398	1201	17	.	.	.
398	1202	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	1202	2	LXVII	LXVII	NNP
398	1202	3	-	-	:
398	1202	4	"	"	``
398	1202	5	Then	then	RB
398	1202	6	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1202	7	began	begin	VBD
398	1202	8	to	to	TO
398	1202	9	lead	lead	VB
398	1202	10	astray	astray	VB
398	1202	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1202	12	and	and	CC
398	1202	13	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1202	14	.	.	.
398	1203	1	.	.	.
398	1204	1	.	.	.
398	1205	1	.	.	.
398	1205	2	"	"	''
398	1206	1	1	1	LS
398	1206	2	When	when	WRB
398	1206	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1206	4	and	and	CC
398	1206	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1206	6	went	go	VBD
398	1206	7	down	down	RP
398	1206	8	to	to	IN
398	1206	9	the	the	DT
398	1206	10	land	land	NN
398	1206	11	of	of	IN
398	1206	12	black	black	JJ
398	1206	13	mud	mud	NN
398	1206	14	and	and	CC
398	1206	15	came	come	VBD
398	1206	16	near	near	RB
398	1206	17	to	to	IN
398	1206	18	the	the	DT
398	1206	19	wheat	wheat	NN
398	1206	20	God	God	NNP
398	1206	21	had	have	VBD
398	1206	22	showed	show	VBN
398	1206	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1206	24	and	and	CC
398	1206	25	saw	see	VBD
398	1206	26	that	that	IN
398	1206	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1206	28	was	be	VBD
398	1206	29	ripe	ripe	JJ
398	1206	30	and	and	CC
398	1206	31	ready	ready	JJ
398	1206	32	for	for	IN
398	1206	33	reaping	reap	VBG
398	1206	34	,	,	,
398	1206	35	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1206	36	did	do	VBD
398	1206	37	not	not	RB
398	1206	38	have	have	VB
398	1206	39	a	a	DT
398	1206	40	sickle	sickle	NN
398	1206	41	to	to	TO
398	1206	42	reap	reap	VB
398	1206	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1206	44	with	with	IN
398	1206	45	.	.	.
398	1207	1	So	so	RB
398	1207	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1207	3	readied	readie	VBD
398	1207	4	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	1207	5	,	,	,
398	1207	6	and	and	CC
398	1207	7	began	begin	VBD
398	1207	8	to	to	TO
398	1207	9	pull	pull	VB
398	1207	10	up	up	RP
398	1207	11	the	the	DT
398	1207	12	wheat	wheat	NN
398	1207	13	by	by	IN
398	1207	14	hand	hand	NN
398	1207	15	,	,	,
398	1207	16	until	until	IN
398	1207	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1207	18	was	be	VBD
398	1207	19	all	all	RB
398	1207	20	done	do	VBN
398	1207	21	.	.	.
398	1208	1	2	2	LS
398	1208	2	Then	then	RB
398	1208	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1208	4	heaped	heap	VBD
398	1208	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1208	6	into	into	IN
398	1208	7	a	a	DT
398	1208	8	pile	pile	NN
398	1208	9	;	;	:
398	1208	10	and	and	CC
398	1208	11	,	,	,
398	1208	12	faint	faint	JJ
398	1208	13	from	from	IN
398	1208	14	heat	heat	NN
398	1208	15	and	and	CC
398	1208	16	from	from	IN
398	1208	17	thirst	thirst	NN
398	1208	18	,	,	,
398	1208	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1208	20	went	go	VBD
398	1208	21	under	under	IN
398	1208	22	a	a	DT
398	1208	23	shady	shady	JJ
398	1208	24	tree	tree	NN
398	1208	25	,	,	,
398	1208	26	where	where	WRB
398	1208	27	the	the	DT
398	1208	28	breeze	breeze	NN
398	1208	29	fanned	fan	VBD
398	1208	30	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1208	31	to	to	TO
398	1208	32	sleep	sleep	VB
398	1208	33	.	.	.
398	1209	1	3	3	LS
398	1209	2	But	but	CC
398	1209	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1209	4	saw	see	VBD
398	1209	5	what	what	WP
398	1209	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1209	7	and	and	CC
398	1209	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1209	9	had	have	VBD
398	1209	10	done	do	VBN
398	1209	11	.	.	.
398	1210	1	And	and	CC
398	1210	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1210	3	called	call	VBD
398	1210	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1210	5	hosts	host	NNS
398	1210	6	,	,	,
398	1210	7	and	and	CC
398	1210	8	said	say	VBD
398	1210	9	to	to	IN
398	1210	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1210	11	,	,	,
398	1210	12	"	"	``
398	1210	13	Since	since	IN
398	1210	14	God	God	NNP
398	1210	15	has	have	VBZ
398	1210	16	shown	show	VBN
398	1210	17	to	to	IN
398	1210	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1210	19	and	and	CC
398	1210	20	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1210	21	all	all	DT
398	1210	22	about	about	IN
398	1210	23	this	this	DT
398	1210	24	wheat	wheat	NN
398	1210	25	,	,	,
398	1210	26	wherewith	wherewith	VBG
398	1210	27	to	to	TO
398	1210	28	strengthen	strengthen	VB
398	1210	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1210	30	bodies	body	NNS
398	1210	31	--	--	:
398	1210	32	and	and	CC
398	1210	33	,	,	,
398	1210	34	look	look	VB
398	1210	35	,	,	,
398	1210	36	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1210	37	have	have	VBP
398	1210	38	come	come	VBN
398	1210	39	and	and	CC
398	1210	40	made	make	VBN
398	1210	41	a	a	DT
398	1210	42	big	big	JJ
398	1210	43	pile	pile	NN
398	1210	44	of	of	IN
398	1210	45	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1210	46	,	,	,
398	1210	47	and	and	CC
398	1210	48	faint	faint	JJ
398	1210	49	from	from	IN
398	1210	50	the	the	DT
398	1210	51	toil	toil	NN
398	1210	52	are	be	VBP
398	1210	53	now	now	RB
398	1210	54	asleep	asleep	JJ
398	1210	55	--	--	:
398	1210	56	come	come	VB
398	1210	57	,	,	,
398	1210	58	let	let	VB
398	1210	59	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1210	60	set	set	VB
398	1210	61	fire	fire	NN
398	1210	62	to	to	IN
398	1210	63	this	this	DT
398	1210	64	heap	heap	NN
398	1210	65	of	of	IN
398	1210	66	corn	corn	NN
398	1210	67	,	,	,
398	1210	68	and	and	CC
398	1210	69	burn	burn	VB
398	1210	70	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1210	71	,	,	,
398	1210	72	and	and	CC
398	1210	73	let	let	VB
398	1210	74	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1210	75	take	take	VB
398	1210	76	that	that	DT
398	1210	77	bottle	bottle	NN
398	1210	78	of	of	IN
398	1210	79	water	water	NN
398	1210	80	that	that	WDT
398	1210	81	is	be	VBZ
398	1210	82	by	by	IN
398	1210	83	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1210	84	,	,	,
398	1210	85	and	and	CC
398	1210	86	empty	empty	VB
398	1210	87	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1210	88	out	out	RP
398	1210	89	,	,	,
398	1210	90	so	so	IN
398	1210	91	that	that	IN
398	1210	92	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1210	93	may	may	MD
398	1210	94	find	find	VB
398	1210	95	nothing	nothing	NN
398	1210	96	to	to	TO
398	1210	97	drink	drink	VB
398	1210	98	,	,	,
398	1210	99	and	and	CC
398	1210	100	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1210	101	kill	kill	VBP
398	1210	102	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1210	103	with	with	IN
398	1210	104	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1210	105	and	and	CC
398	1210	106	thirst	thirst	NN
398	1210	107	.	.	.
398	1211	1	4	4	CD
398	1211	2	Then	then	RB
398	1211	3	,	,	,
398	1211	4	when	when	WRB
398	1211	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1211	6	wake	wake	VBP
398	1211	7	up	up	RP
398	1211	8	from	from	IN
398	1211	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1211	10	sleep	sleep	NN
398	1211	11	,	,	,
398	1211	12	and	and	CC
398	1211	13	seek	seek	VB
398	1211	14	to	to	TO
398	1211	15	return	return	VB
398	1211	16	to	to	IN
398	1211	17	the	the	DT
398	1211	18	cave	cave	NN
398	1211	19	,	,	,
398	1211	20	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1211	21	will	will	MD
398	1211	22	come	come	VB
398	1211	23	to	to	IN
398	1211	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1211	25	in	in	IN
398	1211	26	the	the	DT
398	1211	27	way	way	NN
398	1211	28	,	,	,
398	1211	29	and	and	CC
398	1211	30	will	will	MD
398	1211	31	lead	lead	VB
398	1211	32	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1211	33	astray	astray	RB
398	1211	34	;	;	:
398	1211	35	so	so	IN
398	1211	36	that	that	IN
398	1211	37	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1211	38	die	die	VBP
398	1211	39	of	of	IN
398	1211	40	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1211	41	and	and	CC
398	1211	42	thirst	thirst	NN
398	1211	43	;	;	:
398	1211	44	when	when	WRB
398	1211	45	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1211	46	may	may	MD
398	1211	47	,	,	,
398	1211	48	perhaps	perhaps	RB
398	1211	49	,	,	,
398	1211	50	deny	deny	VB
398	1211	51	God	God	NNP
398	1211	52	,	,	,
398	1211	53	and	and	CC
398	1211	54	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1211	55	destroy	destroy	VBP
398	1211	56	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1211	57	.	.	.
398	1212	1	So	so	CC
398	1212	2	shall	shall	MD
398	1212	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1212	4	be	be	VB
398	1212	5	rid	rid	VBN
398	1212	6	of	of	IN
398	1212	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1212	8	.	.	.
398	1212	9	"	"	''
398	1213	1	5	5	CD
398	1213	2	Then	then	RB
398	1213	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1213	4	and	and	CC
398	1213	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1213	6	hosts	host	NNS
398	1213	7	set	set	VBD
398	1213	8	the	the	DT
398	1213	9	wheat	wheat	NN
398	1213	10	on	on	IN
398	1213	11	fire	fire	NN
398	1213	12	and	and	CC
398	1213	13	burned	burn	VBD
398	1213	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1213	15	up	up	RP
398	1213	16	.	.	.
398	1214	1	6	6	CD
398	1214	2	But	but	CC
398	1214	3	from	from	IN
398	1214	4	the	the	DT
398	1214	5	heat	heat	NN
398	1214	6	of	of	IN
398	1214	7	the	the	DT
398	1214	8	flame	flame	NN
398	1214	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1214	10	and	and	CC
398	1214	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1214	12	awoke	awake	VBD
398	1214	13	from	from	IN
398	1214	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1214	15	sleep	sleep	NN
398	1214	16	,	,	,
398	1214	17	and	and	CC
398	1214	18	saw	see	VBD
398	1214	19	the	the	DT
398	1214	20	wheat	wheat	NN
398	1214	21	burning	burning	NN
398	1214	22	,	,	,
398	1214	23	and	and	CC
398	1214	24	the	the	DT
398	1214	25	bucket	bucket	NN
398	1214	26	of	of	IN
398	1214	27	water	water	NN
398	1214	28	by	by	IN
398	1214	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1214	30	,	,	,
398	1214	31	poured	pour	VBD
398	1214	32	out	out	RP
398	1214	33	.	.	.
398	1215	1	7	7	LS
398	1215	2	Then	then	RB
398	1215	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1215	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	1215	5	and	and	CC
398	1215	6	went	go	VBD
398	1215	7	back	back	RB
398	1215	8	to	to	IN
398	1215	9	the	the	DT
398	1215	10	cave	cave	NN
398	1215	11	.	.	.
398	1216	1	8	8	CD
398	1216	2	But	but	CC
398	1216	3	as	as	IN
398	1216	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1216	5	were	be	VBD
398	1216	6	going	go	VBG
398	1216	7	up	up	RP
398	1216	8	from	from	IN
398	1216	9	below	below	IN
398	1216	10	the	the	DT
398	1216	11	mountain	mountain	NN
398	1216	12	where	where	WRB
398	1216	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1216	14	were	be	VBD
398	1216	15	,	,	,
398	1216	16	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1216	17	and	and	CC
398	1216	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1216	19	hosts	host	NNS
398	1216	20	met	meet	VBD
398	1216	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1216	22	in	in	IN
398	1216	23	the	the	DT
398	1216	24	form	form	NN
398	1216	25	of	of	IN
398	1216	26	angels	angel	NNS
398	1216	27	,	,	,
398	1216	28	praising	praise	VBG
398	1216	29	God	God	NNP
398	1216	30	.	.	.
398	1217	1	9	9	CD
398	1217	2	Then	then	RB
398	1217	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1217	4	said	say	VBD
398	1217	5	to	to	IN
398	1217	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1217	7	,	,	,
398	1217	8	"	"	''
398	1217	9	O	o	UH
398	1217	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1217	11	,	,	,
398	1217	12	why	why	WRB
398	1217	13	are	be	VBP
398	1217	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1217	15	so	so	RB
398	1217	16	pained	pained	JJ
398	1217	17	with	with	IN
398	1217	18	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1217	19	and	and	CC
398	1217	20	thirst	thirst	NN
398	1217	21	?	?	.
398	1218	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	1218	2	seems	seem	VBZ
398	1218	3	to	to	IN
398	1218	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1218	5	that	that	IN
398	1218	6	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1218	7	has	have	VBZ
398	1218	8	burnt	burn	VBN
398	1218	9	up	up	RP
398	1218	10	the	the	DT
398	1218	11	wheat	wheat	NN
398	1218	12	.	.	.
398	1218	13	"	"	''
398	1219	1	And	and	CC
398	1219	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1219	3	said	say	VBD
398	1219	4	to	to	IN
398	1219	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1219	6	,	,	,
398	1219	7	"	"	``
398	1219	8	Yes	yes	UH
398	1219	9	.	.	.
398	1219	10	"	"	''
398	1220	1	10	10	CD
398	1220	2	Again	Again	NNP
398	1220	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1220	4	said	say	VBD
398	1220	5	to	to	IN
398	1220	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1220	7	,	,	,
398	1220	8	"	"	``
398	1220	9	Come	come	VB
398	1220	10	back	back	RB
398	1220	11	with	with	IN
398	1220	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1220	13	;	;	:
398	1220	14	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1220	15	are	be	VBP
398	1220	16	angels	angel	NNS
398	1220	17	of	of	IN
398	1220	18	God	God	NNP
398	1220	19	.	.	.
398	1221	1	God	God	NNP
398	1221	2	sent	send	VBD
398	1221	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1221	4	to	to	IN
398	1221	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1221	6	,	,	,
398	1221	7	to	to	TO
398	1221	8	show	show	VB
398	1221	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1221	10	another	another	DT
398	1221	11	field	field	NN
398	1221	12	of	of	IN
398	1221	13	corn	corn	NN
398	1221	14	,	,	,
398	1221	15	better	well	JJR
398	1221	16	than	than	IN
398	1221	17	that	that	DT
398	1221	18	;	;	:
398	1221	19	and	and	CC
398	1221	20	beyond	beyond	IN
398	1221	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1221	22	is	be	VBZ
398	1221	23	a	a	DT
398	1221	24	fountain	fountain	NN
398	1221	25	of	of	IN
398	1221	26	good	good	JJ
398	1221	27	water	water	NN
398	1221	28	,	,	,
398	1221	29	and	and	CC
398	1221	30	many	many	JJ
398	1221	31	trees	tree	NNS
398	1221	32	,	,	,
398	1221	33	where	where	WRB
398	1221	34	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1221	35	shall	shall	MD
398	1221	36	live	live	VB
398	1221	37	near	near	IN
398	1221	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1221	39	,	,	,
398	1221	40	and	and	CC
398	1221	41	work	work	VB
398	1221	42	the	the	DT
398	1221	43	corn	corn	NN
398	1221	44	field	field	NN
398	1221	45	to	to	IN
398	1221	46	better	well	JJR
398	1221	47	purpose	purpose	NN
398	1221	48	than	than	IN
398	1221	49	that	that	DT
398	1221	50	which	which	WDT
398	1221	51	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1221	52	has	have	VBZ
398	1221	53	consumed	consume	VBN
398	1221	54	.	.	.
398	1221	55	"	"	''
398	1222	1	11	11	CD
398	1222	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1222	3	thought	think	VBD
398	1222	4	that	that	IN
398	1222	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1222	6	was	be	VBD
398	1222	7	true	true	JJ
398	1222	8	,	,	,
398	1222	9	and	and	CC
398	1222	10	that	that	IN
398	1222	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1222	12	were	be	VBD
398	1222	13	angels	angel	NNS
398	1222	14	who	who	WP
398	1222	15	talked	talk	VBD
398	1222	16	with	with	IN
398	1222	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1222	18	;	;	:
398	1222	19	and	and	CC
398	1222	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1222	21	went	go	VBD
398	1222	22	back	back	RB
398	1222	23	with	with	IN
398	1222	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1222	25	.	.	.
398	1223	1	12	12	CD
398	1223	2	Then	then	RB
398	1223	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1223	4	began	begin	VBD
398	1223	5	to	to	TO
398	1223	6	lead	lead	VB
398	1223	7	astray	astray	VB
398	1223	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1223	9	and	and	CC
398	1223	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1223	11	eight	eight	CD
398	1223	12	days	day	NNS
398	1223	13	,	,	,
398	1223	14	until	until	IN
398	1223	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1223	16	both	both	DT
398	1223	17	fell	fall	VBD
398	1223	18	down	down	RP
398	1223	19	as	as	IN
398	1223	20	if	if	IN
398	1223	21	dead	dead	JJ
398	1223	22	,	,	,
398	1223	23	from	from	IN
398	1223	24	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1223	25	,	,	,
398	1223	26	thirst	thirst	NN
398	1223	27	,	,	,
398	1223	28	and	and	CC
398	1223	29	faintness	faintness	NN
398	1223	30	.	.	.
398	1224	1	Then	then	RB
398	1224	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1224	3	fled	flee	VBD
398	1224	4	with	with	IN
398	1224	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1224	6	hosts	host	NNS
398	1224	7	,	,	,
398	1224	8	and	and	CC
398	1224	9	left	leave	VBD
398	1224	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1224	11	.	.	.
398	1225	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	1225	2	LXVIII	LXVIII	NNP
398	1225	3	-	-	HYPH
398	1225	4	How	how	WRB
398	1225	5	destruction	destruction	NN
398	1225	6	and	and	CC
398	1225	7	trouble	trouble	NN
398	1225	8	is	be	VBZ
398	1225	9	of	of	IN
398	1225	10	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1225	11	when	when	WRB
398	1225	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1225	13	is	be	VBZ
398	1225	14	the	the	DT
398	1225	15	master	master	NN
398	1225	16	.	.	.
398	1226	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1226	2	and	and	CC
398	1226	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1226	4	establish	establish	VBP
398	1226	5	the	the	DT
398	1226	6	custom	custom	NN
398	1226	7	of	of	IN
398	1226	8	worship	worship	NN
398	1226	9	.	.	.
398	1227	1	1	1	LS
398	1227	2	Then	then	RB
398	1227	3	God	God	NNP
398	1227	4	looked	look	VBD
398	1227	5	at	at	IN
398	1227	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1227	7	and	and	CC
398	1227	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1227	9	,	,	,
398	1227	10	and	and	CC
398	1227	11	at	at	IN
398	1227	12	what	what	WP
398	1227	13	had	have	VBD
398	1227	14	come	come	VBN
398	1227	15	over	over	IN
398	1227	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1227	17	from	from	IN
398	1227	18	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1227	19	,	,	,
398	1227	20	and	and	CC
398	1227	21	how	how	WRB
398	1227	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1227	23	had	have	VBD
398	1227	24	made	make	VBN
398	1227	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1227	26	perish	perish	JJ
398	1227	27	.	.	.
398	1228	1	2	2	CD
398	1228	2	God	God	NNP
398	1228	3	,	,	,
398	1228	4	therefore	therefore	RB
398	1228	5	,	,	,
398	1228	6	sent	send	VBD
398	1228	7	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1228	8	Word	Word	NNP
398	1228	9	,	,	,
398	1228	10	and	and	CC
398	1228	11	raised	raise	VBD
398	1228	12	up	up	RP
398	1228	13	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1228	14	and	and	CC
398	1228	15	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1228	16	from	from	IN
398	1228	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1228	18	state	state	NN
398	1228	19	of	of	IN
398	1228	20	death	death	NN
398	1228	21	.	.	.
398	1229	1	3	3	LS
398	1229	2	Then	then	RB
398	1229	3	,	,	,
398	1229	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1229	5	,	,	,
398	1229	6	when	when	WRB
398	1229	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1229	8	was	be	VBD
398	1229	9	raised	raise	VBN
398	1229	10	,	,	,
398	1229	11	said	say	VBD
398	1229	12	,	,	,
398	1229	13	"	"	``
398	1229	14	O	o	UH
398	1229	15	God	God	NNP
398	1229	16	,	,	,
398	1229	17	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1229	18	have	have	VBP
398	1229	19	burnt	burn	VBN
398	1229	20	and	and	CC
398	1229	21	taken	take	VBN
398	1229	22	from	from	IN
398	1229	23	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1229	24	the	the	DT
398	1229	25	corn	corn	NN
398	1229	26	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1229	27	have	have	VBP
398	1229	28	given	give	VBN
398	1229	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1229	30	,	,	,
398	1229	31	and	and	CC
398	1229	32	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1229	33	have	have	VBP
398	1229	34	emptied	empty	VBN
398	1229	35	out	out	RP
398	1229	36	the	the	DT
398	1229	37	bucket	bucket	NN
398	1229	38	of	of	IN
398	1229	39	water	water	NN
398	1229	40	.	.	.
398	1230	1	And	and	CC
398	1230	2	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1230	3	have	have	VBP
398	1230	4	sent	send	VBN
398	1230	5	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1230	6	angels	angel	NNS
398	1230	7	,	,	,
398	1230	8	who	who	WP
398	1230	9	have	have	VBP
398	1230	10	caused	cause	VBN
398	1230	11	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1230	12	to	to	TO
398	1230	13	lose	lose	VB
398	1230	14	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1230	15	way	way	NN
398	1230	16	from	from	IN
398	1230	17	the	the	DT
398	1230	18	corn	corn	NN
398	1230	19	field	field	NN
398	1230	20	.	.	.
398	1231	1	Will	Will	MD
398	1231	2	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1231	3	make	make	VB
398	1231	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1231	5	perish	perish	VB
398	1231	6	?	?	.
398	1232	1	If	if	IN
398	1232	2	this	this	DT
398	1232	3	be	be	NN
398	1232	4	from	from	IN
398	1232	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1232	6	,	,	,
398	1232	7	O	o	UH
398	1232	8	God	God	NNP
398	1232	9	,	,	,
398	1232	10	then	then	RB
398	1232	11	take	take	VB
398	1232	12	away	away	RB
398	1232	13	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1232	14	souls	soul	NNS
398	1232	15	;	;	:
398	1232	16	but	but	CC
398	1232	17	punish	punish	VB
398	1232	18	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1232	19	not	not	RB
398	1232	20	.	.	.
398	1232	21	"	"	''
398	1233	1	4	4	LS
398	1233	2	Then	then	RB
398	1233	3	God	God	NNP
398	1233	4	said	say	VBD
398	1233	5	to	to	IN
398	1233	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1233	7	,	,	,
398	1233	8	"	"	``
398	1233	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1233	10	did	do	VBD
398	1233	11	not	not	RB
398	1233	12	burn	burn	VB
398	1233	13	down	down	RP
398	1233	14	the	the	DT
398	1233	15	wheat	wheat	NN
398	1233	16	,	,	,
398	1233	17	and	and	CC
398	1233	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1233	19	did	do	VBD
398	1233	20	not	not	RB
398	1233	21	pour	pour	VB
398	1233	22	the	the	DT
398	1233	23	water	water	NN
398	1233	24	out	out	IN
398	1233	25	of	of	IN
398	1233	26	the	the	DT
398	1233	27	bucket	bucket	NN
398	1233	28	,	,	,
398	1233	29	and	and	CC
398	1233	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1233	31	did	do	VBD
398	1233	32	not	not	RB
398	1233	33	send	send	VB
398	1233	34	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1233	35	angels	angel	NNS
398	1233	36	to	to	TO
398	1233	37	lead	lead	VB
398	1233	38	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1233	39	astray	astray	VBP
398	1233	40	.	.	.
398	1234	1	5	5	CD
398	1234	2	But	but	CC
398	1234	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1234	4	is	be	VBZ
398	1234	5	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1234	6	,	,	,
398	1234	7	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1234	8	master	master	NN
398	1234	9	who	who	WP
398	1234	10	did	do	VBD
398	1234	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1234	12	;	;	:
398	1234	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1234	14	to	to	IN
398	1234	15	whom	whom	WP
398	1234	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1234	17	have	have	VBP
398	1234	18	subjected	subject	VBN
398	1234	19	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1234	20	;	;	:
398	1234	21	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1234	22	commandment	commandment	NN
398	1234	23	being	be	VBG
398	1234	24	meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
398	1234	25	set	set	VBN
398	1234	26	aside	aside	RB
398	1234	27	.	.	.
398	1235	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1235	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1235	3	is	be	VBZ
398	1235	4	,	,	,
398	1235	5	who	who	WP
398	1235	6	burnt	burn	VBD
398	1235	7	down	down	RP
398	1235	8	the	the	DT
398	1235	9	corn	corn	NN
398	1235	10	,	,	,
398	1235	11	and	and	CC
398	1235	12	poured	pour	VBD
398	1235	13	out	out	RP
398	1235	14	the	the	DT
398	1235	15	water	water	NN
398	1235	16	,	,	,
398	1235	17	and	and	CC
398	1235	18	who	who	WP
398	1235	19	has	have	VBZ
398	1235	20	led	lead	VBN
398	1235	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1235	22	astray	astray	VBP
398	1235	23	;	;	:
398	1235	24	and	and	CC
398	1235	25	all	all	PDT
398	1235	26	the	the	DT
398	1235	27	promises	promise	NNS
398	1235	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1235	29	has	have	VBZ
398	1235	30	made	make	VBN
398	1235	31	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1235	32	were	be	VBD
398	1235	33	just	just	RB
398	1235	34	a	a	DT
398	1235	35	trick	trick	NN
398	1235	36	,	,	,
398	1235	37	a	a	DT
398	1235	38	deception	deception	NN
398	1235	39	,	,	,
398	1235	40	and	and	CC
398	1235	41	a	a	DT
398	1235	42	lie	lie	NN
398	1235	43	.	.	.
398	1236	1	6	6	CD
398	1236	2	But	but	CC
398	1236	3	now	now	RB
398	1236	4	,	,	,
398	1236	5	O	o	UH
398	1236	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1236	7	,	,	,
398	1236	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1236	9	shall	shall	MD
398	1236	10	acknowledge	acknowledge	VB
398	1236	11	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1236	12	good	good	JJ
398	1236	13	deeds	deed	NNS
398	1236	14	done	do	VBN
398	1236	15	to	to	IN
398	1236	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1236	17	.	.	.
398	1236	18	"	"	''
398	1237	1	7	7	LS
398	1237	2	And	and	CC
398	1237	3	God	God	NNP
398	1237	4	told	tell	VBD
398	1237	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1237	6	angels	angel	NNS
398	1237	7	to	to	TO
398	1237	8	take	take	VB
398	1237	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1237	10	and	and	CC
398	1237	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1237	12	,	,	,
398	1237	13	and	and	CC
398	1237	14	to	to	TO
398	1237	15	bear	bear	VB
398	1237	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1237	17	up	up	RP
398	1237	18	to	to	IN
398	1237	19	the	the	DT
398	1237	20	field	field	NN
398	1237	21	of	of	IN
398	1237	22	wheat	wheat	NN
398	1237	23	,	,	,
398	1237	24	which	which	WDT
398	1237	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1237	26	found	find	VBD
398	1237	27	as	as	IN
398	1237	28	before	before	RB
398	1237	29	,	,	,
398	1237	30	with	with	IN
398	1237	31	the	the	DT
398	1237	32	bucket	bucket	NN
398	1237	33	full	full	JJ
398	1237	34	of	of	IN
398	1237	35	water	water	NN
398	1237	36	.	.	.
398	1238	1	8	8	CD
398	1238	2	There	there	RB
398	1238	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1238	4	saw	see	VBD
398	1238	5	a	a	DT
398	1238	6	tree	tree	NN
398	1238	7	,	,	,
398	1238	8	and	and	CC
398	1238	9	found	find	VBD
398	1238	10	on	on	IN
398	1238	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1238	12	solid	solid	JJ
398	1238	13	manna	manna	NN
398	1238	14	;	;	,
398	1238	15	and	and	CC
398	1238	16	wondered	wonder	VBD
398	1238	17	at	at	IN
398	1238	18	God	God	NNP
398	1238	19	's	's	POS
398	1238	20	power	power	NN
398	1238	21	.	.	.
398	1239	1	And	and	CC
398	1239	2	the	the	DT
398	1239	3	angels	angel	NNS
398	1239	4	commanded	command	VBD
398	1239	5	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1239	6	to	to	TO
398	1239	7	eat	eat	VB
398	1239	8	of	of	IN
398	1239	9	the	the	DT
398	1239	10	manna	manna	NN
398	1239	11	when	when	WRB
398	1239	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1239	13	were	be	VBD
398	1239	14	hungry	hungry	JJ
398	1239	15	.	.	.
398	1240	1	9	9	CD
398	1240	2	And	and	CC
398	1240	3	God	God	NNP
398	1240	4	admonished	admonish	VBD
398	1240	5	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1240	6	with	with	IN
398	1240	7	a	a	DT
398	1240	8	curse	curse	NN
398	1240	9	,	,	,
398	1240	10	not	not	RB
398	1240	11	to	to	TO
398	1240	12	come	come	VB
398	1240	13	again	again	RB
398	1240	14	,	,	,
398	1240	15	and	and	CC
398	1240	16	destroy	destroy	VB
398	1240	17	the	the	DT
398	1240	18	field	field	NN
398	1240	19	of	of	IN
398	1240	20	corn	corn	NN
398	1240	21	.	.	.
398	1241	1	10	10	CD
398	1241	2	Then	then	RB
398	1241	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1241	4	and	and	CC
398	1241	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1241	6	took	take	VBD
398	1241	7	of	of	IN
398	1241	8	the	the	DT
398	1241	9	corn	corn	NN
398	1241	10	,	,	,
398	1241	11	and	and	CC
398	1241	12	made	make	VBN
398	1241	13	of	of	IN
398	1241	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1241	15	an	an	DT
398	1241	16	offering	offering	NN
398	1241	17	,	,	,
398	1241	18	and	and	CC
398	1241	19	took	take	VBD
398	1241	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1241	21	and	and	CC
398	1241	22	offered	offer	VBD
398	1241	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1241	24	up	up	RP
398	1241	25	on	on	IN
398	1241	26	the	the	DT
398	1241	27	mountain	mountain	NN
398	1241	28	,	,	,
398	1241	29	the	the	DT
398	1241	30	place	place	NN
398	1241	31	where	where	WRB
398	1241	32	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1241	33	had	have	VBD
398	1241	34	offered	offer	VBN
398	1241	35	up	up	RP
398	1241	36	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1241	37	first	first	JJ
398	1241	38	offering	offering	NN
398	1241	39	of	of	IN
398	1241	40	blood	blood	NN
398	1241	41	.	.	.
398	1242	1	11	11	CD
398	1242	2	And	and	CC
398	1242	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1242	4	offered	offer	VBD
398	1242	5	this	this	DT
398	1242	6	offering	offering	NN
398	1242	7	again	again	RB
398	1242	8	on	on	IN
398	1242	9	the	the	DT
398	1242	10	altar	altar	NN
398	1242	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1242	12	had	have	VBD
398	1242	13	built	build	VBN
398	1242	14	at	at	IN
398	1242	15	first	first	RB
398	1242	16	.	.	.
398	1243	1	And	and	CC
398	1243	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1243	3	stood	stand	VBD
398	1243	4	up	up	RP
398	1243	5	and	and	CC
398	1243	6	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1243	7	,	,	,
398	1243	8	and	and	CC
398	1243	9	besought	beseech	VBN
398	1243	10	the	the	DT
398	1243	11	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1243	12	saying	say	VBG
398	1243	13	,	,	,
398	1243	14	"	"	``
398	1243	15	Thus	thus	RB
398	1243	16	,	,	,
398	1243	17	O	o	UH
398	1243	18	God	God	NNP
398	1243	19	,	,	,
398	1243	20	when	when	WRB
398	1243	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1243	22	were	be	VBD
398	1243	23	in	in	IN
398	1243	24	the	the	DT
398	1243	25	garden	garden	NN
398	1243	26	,	,	,
398	1243	27	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1243	28	praises	praise	NNS
398	1243	29	went	go	VBD
398	1243	30	up	up	RP
398	1243	31	to	to	IN
398	1243	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1243	33	,	,	,
398	1243	34	like	like	IN
398	1243	35	this	this	DT
398	1243	36	offering	offering	NN
398	1243	37	;	;	:
398	1243	38	and	and	CC
398	1243	39	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1243	40	innocence	innocence	NN
398	1243	41	went	go	VBD
398	1243	42	up	up	RP
398	1243	43	to	to	IN
398	1243	44	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1243	45	like	like	IN
398	1243	46	incense	incense	NN
398	1243	47	.	.	.
398	1244	1	But	but	CC
398	1244	2	now	now	RB
398	1244	3	,	,	,
398	1244	4	O	o	UH
398	1244	5	God	God	NNP
398	1244	6	,	,	,
398	1244	7	accept	accept	VB
398	1244	8	this	this	DT
398	1244	9	offering	offering	NN
398	1244	10	from	from	IN
398	1244	11	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1244	12	,	,	,
398	1244	13	and	and	CC
398	1244	14	do	do	VB
398	1244	15	n't	not	RB
398	1244	16	turn	turn	VB
398	1244	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1244	18	away	away	RB
398	1244	19	,	,	,
398	1244	20	deprived	deprive	VBN
398	1244	21	of	of	IN
398	1244	22	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1244	23	mercy	mercy	NN
398	1244	24	.	.	.
398	1244	25	"	"	''
398	1245	1	12	12	CD
398	1245	2	Then	then	RB
398	1245	3	God	God	NNP
398	1245	4	said	say	VBD
398	1245	5	to	to	IN
398	1245	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1245	7	and	and	CC
398	1245	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1245	9	,	,	,
398	1245	10	"	"	``
398	1245	11	Since	since	IN
398	1245	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1245	13	have	have	VBP
398	1245	14	made	make	VBN
398	1245	15	this	this	DT
398	1245	16	offering	offering	NN
398	1245	17	and	and	CC
398	1245	18	have	have	VBP
398	1245	19	offered	offer	VBN
398	1245	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1245	21	to	to	IN
398	1245	22	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1245	23	,	,	,
398	1245	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1245	25	shall	shall	MD
398	1245	26	make	make	VB
398	1245	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1245	28	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1245	29	flesh	flesh	NN
398	1245	30	,	,	,
398	1245	31	when	when	WRB
398	1245	32	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1245	33	come	come	VBP
398	1245	34	down	down	RP
398	1245	35	on	on	IN
398	1245	36	earth	earth	NN
398	1245	37	to	to	TO
398	1245	38	save	save	VB
398	1245	39	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1245	40	;	;	:
398	1245	41	and	and	CC
398	1245	42	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1245	43	shall	shall	MD
398	1245	44	cause	cause	VB
398	1245	45	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1245	46	to	to	TO
398	1245	47	be	be	VB
398	1245	48	offered	offer	VBN
398	1245	49	continually	continually	RB
398	1245	50	on	on	IN
398	1245	51	an	an	DT
398	1245	52	altar	altar	NN
398	1245	53	,	,	,
398	1245	54	for	for	IN
398	1245	55	forgiveness	forgiveness	NN
398	1245	56	and	and	CC
398	1245	57	for	for	IN
398	1245	58	mercy	mercy	NN
398	1245	59	,	,	,
398	1245	60	for	for	IN
398	1245	61	those	those	DT
398	1245	62	who	who	WP
398	1245	63	partake	partake	VBP
398	1245	64	of	of	IN
398	1245	65	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1245	66	duly	duly	RB
398	1245	67	.	.	.
398	1245	68	"	"	''
398	1246	1	13	13	CD
398	1246	2	And	and	CC
398	1246	3	God	God	NNP
398	1246	4	sent	send	VBD
398	1246	5	a	a	DT
398	1246	6	bright	bright	JJ
398	1246	7	fire	fire	NN
398	1246	8	over	over	IN
398	1246	9	the	the	DT
398	1246	10	offering	offering	NN
398	1246	11	of	of	IN
398	1246	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1246	13	and	and	CC
398	1246	14	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1246	15	,	,	,
398	1246	16	and	and	CC
398	1246	17	filled	fill	VBD
398	1246	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1246	19	with	with	IN
398	1246	20	brightness	brightness	NN
398	1246	21	,	,	,
398	1246	22	grace	grace	NN
398	1246	23	,	,	,
398	1246	24	and	and	CC
398	1246	25	light	light	NN
398	1246	26	;	;	:
398	1246	27	and	and	CC
398	1246	28	the	the	DT
398	1246	29	Holy	Holy	NNP
398	1246	30	Ghost	Ghost	NNP
398	1246	31	came	come	VBD
398	1246	32	down	down	RP
398	1246	33	on	on	IN
398	1246	34	that	that	DT
398	1246	35	offering	offering	NN
398	1246	36	.	.	.
398	1247	1	14	14	CD
398	1247	2	Then	then	RB
398	1247	3	God	God	NNP
398	1247	4	commanded	command	VBD
398	1247	5	an	an	DT
398	1247	6	angel	angel	NN
398	1247	7	to	to	TO
398	1247	8	take	take	VB
398	1247	9	fire	fire	NN
398	1247	10	tongs	tong	NNS
398	1247	11	,	,	,
398	1247	12	like	like	IN
398	1247	13	a	a	DT
398	1247	14	spoon	spoon	NN
398	1247	15	,	,	,
398	1247	16	and	and	CC
398	1247	17	with	with	IN
398	1247	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1247	19	to	to	TO
398	1247	20	take	take	VB
398	1247	21	an	an	DT
398	1247	22	offering	offering	NN
398	1247	23	and	and	CC
398	1247	24	bring	bring	VB
398	1247	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1247	26	to	to	IN
398	1247	27	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1247	28	and	and	CC
398	1247	29	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1247	30	.	.	.
398	1248	1	And	and	CC
398	1248	2	the	the	DT
398	1248	3	angel	angel	NN
398	1248	4	did	do	VBD
398	1248	5	so	so	RB
398	1248	6	,	,	,
398	1248	7	as	as	IN
398	1248	8	God	God	NNP
398	1248	9	had	have	VBD
398	1248	10	commanded	command	VBN
398	1248	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1248	12	,	,	,
398	1248	13	and	and	CC
398	1248	14	offered	offer	VBD
398	1248	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1248	16	to	to	IN
398	1248	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1248	18	.	.	.
398	1249	1	15	15	CD
398	1249	2	And	and	CC
398	1249	3	the	the	DT
398	1249	4	souls	soul	NNS
398	1249	5	of	of	IN
398	1249	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1249	7	and	and	CC
398	1249	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1249	9	were	be	VBD
398	1249	10	brightened	brighten	VBN
398	1249	11	,	,	,
398	1249	12	and	and	CC
398	1249	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1249	14	hearts	heart	NNS
398	1249	15	were	be	VBD
398	1249	16	filled	fill	VBN
398	1249	17	with	with	IN
398	1249	18	joy	joy	NN
398	1249	19	and	and	CC
398	1249	20	gladness	gladness	NN
398	1249	21	and	and	CC
398	1249	22	with	with	IN
398	1249	23	the	the	DT
398	1249	24	praises	praise	NNS
398	1249	25	of	of	IN
398	1249	26	God	God	NNP
398	1249	27	.	.	.
398	1250	1	16	16	CD
398	1250	2	And	and	CC
398	1250	3	God	God	NNP
398	1250	4	said	say	VBD
398	1250	5	to	to	IN
398	1250	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1250	7	,	,	,
398	1250	8	"	"	``
398	1250	9	This	this	DT
398	1250	10	shall	shall	MD
398	1250	11	be	be	VB
398	1250	12	to	to	IN
398	1250	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1250	14	a	a	DT
398	1250	15	custom	custom	NN
398	1250	16	,	,	,
398	1250	17	to	to	TO
398	1250	18	do	do	VB
398	1250	19	so	so	RB
398	1250	20	,	,	,
398	1250	21	when	when	WRB
398	1250	22	affliction	affliction	NN
398	1250	23	and	and	CC
398	1250	24	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	1250	25	come	come	VBP
398	1250	26	over	over	IN
398	1250	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1250	28	.	.	.
398	1251	1	But	but	CC
398	1251	2	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1251	3	deliverance	deliverance	NN
398	1251	4	and	and	CC
398	1251	5	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1251	6	entrance	entrance	NN
398	1251	7	in	in	IN
398	1251	8	to	to	IN
398	1251	9	the	the	DT
398	1251	10	garden	garden	NN
398	1251	11	,	,	,
398	1251	12	shall	shall	MD
398	1251	13	not	not	RB
398	1251	14	be	be	VB
398	1251	15	until	until	IN
398	1251	16	the	the	DT
398	1251	17	days	day	NNS
398	1251	18	are	be	VBP
398	1251	19	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	1251	20	as	as	IN
398	1251	21	agreed	agree	VBN
398	1251	22	between	between	IN
398	1251	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1251	24	and	and	CC
398	1251	25	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1251	26	;	;	,
398	1251	27	were	be	VBD
398	1251	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1251	29	not	not	RB
398	1251	30	so	so	RB
398	1251	31	,	,	,
398	1251	32	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1251	33	would	would	MD
398	1251	34	,	,	,
398	1251	35	of	of	IN
398	1251	36	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1251	37	mercy	mercy	NN
398	1251	38	and	and	CC
398	1251	39	pity	pity	NN
398	1251	40	for	for	IN
398	1251	41	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1251	42	,	,	,
398	1251	43	bring	bring	VB
398	1251	44	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1251	45	back	back	RB
398	1251	46	to	to	IN
398	1251	47	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1251	48	garden	garden	NN
398	1251	49	and	and	CC
398	1251	50	to	to	IN
398	1251	51	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1251	52	favor	favor	NN
398	1251	53	for	for	IN
398	1251	54	the	the	DT
398	1251	55	sake	sake	NN
398	1251	56	of	of	IN
398	1251	57	the	the	DT
398	1251	58	offering	offering	NN
398	1251	59	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1251	60	have	have	VBP
398	1251	61	just	just	RB
398	1251	62	made	make	VBN
398	1251	63	to	to	IN
398	1251	64	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1251	65	name	name	NN
398	1251	66	.	.	.
398	1251	67	"	"	''
398	1252	1	17	17	CD
398	1252	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1252	3	rejoiced	rejoice	VBD
398	1252	4	at	at	IN
398	1252	5	these	these	DT
398	1252	6	words	word	NNS
398	1252	7	which	which	WDT
398	1252	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1252	9	heard	hear	VBD
398	1252	10	from	from	IN
398	1252	11	God	God	NNP
398	1252	12	;	;	:
398	1252	13	and	and	CC
398	1252	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1252	15	and	and	CC
398	1252	16	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1252	17	worshipped	worship	VBD
398	1252	18	before	before	IN
398	1252	19	the	the	DT
398	1252	20	altar	altar	NN
398	1252	21	,	,	,
398	1252	22	to	to	TO
398	1252	23	which	which	WDT
398	1252	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1252	25	bowed	bow	VBD
398	1252	26	,	,	,
398	1252	27	and	and	CC
398	1252	28	then	then	RB
398	1252	29	went	go	VBD
398	1252	30	back	back	RB
398	1252	31	to	to	IN
398	1252	32	the	the	DT
398	1252	33	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	1252	34	of	of	IN
398	1252	35	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	1252	36	.	.	.
398	1253	1	18	18	CD
398	1253	2	And	and	CC
398	1253	3	this	this	DT
398	1253	4	took	take	VBD
398	1253	5	place	place	NN
398	1253	6	at	at	IN
398	1253	7	the	the	DT
398	1253	8	end	end	NN
398	1253	9	of	of	IN
398	1253	10	the	the	DT
398	1253	11	twelfth	twelfth	JJ
398	1253	12	day	day	NN
398	1253	13	after	after	IN
398	1253	14	the	the	DT
398	1253	15	eightieth	eightieth	JJ
398	1253	16	day	day	NN
398	1253	17	,	,	,
398	1253	18	from	from	IN
398	1253	19	the	the	DT
398	1253	20	time	time	NN
398	1253	21	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1253	22	and	and	CC
398	1253	23	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1253	24	came	come	VBD
398	1253	25	out	out	IN
398	1253	26	of	of	IN
398	1253	27	the	the	DT
398	1253	28	garden	garden	NN
398	1253	29	.	.	.
398	1254	1	19	19	CD
398	1254	2	And	and	CC
398	1254	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1254	4	stood	stand	VBD
398	1254	5	up	up	RP
398	1254	6	the	the	DT
398	1254	7	whole	whole	JJ
398	1254	8	night	night	NN
398	1254	9	praying	pray	VBG
398	1254	10	until	until	IN
398	1254	11	morning	morning	NN
398	1254	12	;	;	:
398	1254	13	and	and	CC
398	1254	14	then	then	RB
398	1254	15	went	go	VBD
398	1254	16	out	out	IN
398	1254	17	of	of	IN
398	1254	18	the	the	DT
398	1254	19	cave	cave	NN
398	1254	20	.	.	.
398	1255	1	20	20	CD
398	1255	2	Then	then	RB
398	1255	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1255	4	said	say	VBD
398	1255	5	to	to	IN
398	1255	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1255	7	,	,	,
398	1255	8	with	with	IN
398	1255	9	joy	joy	NN
398	1255	10	of	of	IN
398	1255	11	heart	heart	NN
398	1255	12	,	,	,
398	1255	13	because	because	IN
398	1255	14	of	of	IN
398	1255	15	the	the	DT
398	1255	16	offering	offering	NN
398	1255	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1255	18	had	have	VBD
398	1255	19	made	make	VBN
398	1255	20	to	to	IN
398	1255	21	God	God	NNP
398	1255	22	,	,	,
398	1255	23	and	and	CC
398	1255	24	that	that	DT
398	1255	25	had	have	VBD
398	1255	26	been	be	VBN
398	1255	27	accepted	accept	VBN
398	1255	28	of	of	IN
398	1255	29	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1255	30	,	,	,
398	1255	31	"	"	``
398	1255	32	Let	let	VB
398	1255	33	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1255	34	do	do	VB
398	1255	35	this	this	DT
398	1255	36	three	three	CD
398	1255	37	times	time	NNS
398	1255	38	every	every	DT
398	1255	39	week	week	NN
398	1255	40	,	,	,
398	1255	41	on	on	IN
398	1255	42	the	the	DT
398	1255	43	fourth	fourth	JJ
398	1255	44	day	day	NN
398	1255	45	Wednesday	Wednesday	NNP
398	1255	46	,	,	,
398	1255	47	on	on	IN
398	1255	48	the	the	DT
398	1255	49	preparation	preparation	NN
398	1255	50	day	day	NN
398	1255	51	Friday	Friday	NNP
398	1255	52	,	,	,
398	1255	53	and	and	CC
398	1255	54	on	on	IN
398	1255	55	the	the	DT
398	1255	56	Sabbath	Sabbath	NNP
398	1255	57	Sunday	Sunday	NNP
398	1255	58	,	,	,
398	1255	59	all	all	PDT
398	1255	60	the	the	DT
398	1255	61	days	day	NNS
398	1255	62	of	of	IN
398	1255	63	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1255	64	life	life	NN
398	1255	65	.	.	.
398	1255	66	"	"	''
398	1256	1	21	21	CD
398	1256	2	And	and	CC
398	1256	3	as	as	IN
398	1256	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1256	5	agreed	agree	VBD
398	1256	6	to	to	IN
398	1256	7	these	these	DT
398	1256	8	words	word	NNS
398	1256	9	between	between	IN
398	1256	10	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	1256	11	,	,	,
398	1256	12	God	God	NNP
398	1256	13	was	be	VBD
398	1256	14	pleased	pleased	JJ
398	1256	15	with	with	IN
398	1256	16	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1256	17	thoughts	thought	NNS
398	1256	18	,	,	,
398	1256	19	and	and	CC
398	1256	20	with	with	IN
398	1256	21	the	the	DT
398	1256	22	resolution	resolution	NN
398	1256	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1256	24	had	have	VBD
398	1256	25	each	each	DT
398	1256	26	taken	take	VBN
398	1256	27	with	with	IN
398	1256	28	the	the	DT
398	1256	29	other	other	JJ
398	1256	30	.	.	.
398	1257	1	22	22	CD
398	1257	2	After	after	IN
398	1257	3	this	this	DT
398	1257	4	,	,	,
398	1257	5	came	come	VBD
398	1257	6	the	the	DT
398	1257	7	Word	Word	NNP
398	1257	8	of	of	IN
398	1257	9	God	God	NNP
398	1257	10	to	to	IN
398	1257	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1257	12	,	,	,
398	1257	13	and	and	CC
398	1257	14	said	say	VBD
398	1257	15	,	,	,
398	1257	16	"	"	``
398	1257	17	O	o	UH
398	1257	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1257	19	,	,	,
398	1257	20	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1257	21	have	have	VBP
398	1257	22	determined	determine	VBN
398	1257	23	beforehand	beforehand	RB
398	1257	24	the	the	DT
398	1257	25	days	day	NNS
398	1257	26	in	in	IN
398	1257	27	which	which	WDT
398	1257	28	sufferings	suffering	NNS
398	1257	29	shall	shall	MD
398	1257	30	come	come	VB
398	1257	31	over	over	IN
398	1257	32	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1257	33	,	,	,
398	1257	34	when	when	WRB
398	1257	35	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1257	36	am	be	VBP
398	1257	37	made	make	VBN
398	1257	38	flesh	flesh	NN
398	1257	39	;	;	:
398	1257	40	for	for	IN
398	1257	41	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1257	42	are	be	VBP
398	1257	43	the	the	DT
398	1257	44	fourth	fourth	JJ
398	1257	45	Wednesday	Wednesday	NNP
398	1257	46	,	,	,
398	1257	47	and	and	CC
398	1257	48	the	the	DT
398	1257	49	preparation	preparation	NN
398	1257	50	day	day	NN
398	1257	51	Friday	Friday	NNP
398	1257	52	.	.	.
398	1258	1	23	23	CD
398	1258	2	But	but	CC
398	1258	3	as	as	IN
398	1258	4	to	to	IN
398	1258	5	the	the	DT
398	1258	6	first	first	JJ
398	1258	7	day	day	NN
398	1258	8	,	,	,
398	1258	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1258	10	created	create	VBD
398	1258	11	in	in	IN
398	1258	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1258	13	all	all	DT
398	1258	14	things	thing	NNS
398	1258	15	,	,	,
398	1258	16	and	and	CC
398	1258	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1258	18	raised	raise	VBD
398	1258	19	the	the	DT
398	1258	20	heavens	heavens	NNPS
398	1258	21	.	.	.
398	1259	1	And	and	CC
398	1259	2	,	,	,
398	1259	3	again	again	RB
398	1259	4	,	,	,
398	1259	5	through	through	IN
398	1259	6	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1259	7	rising	rise	VBG
398	1259	8	again	again	RB
398	1259	9	on	on	IN
398	1259	10	this	this	DT
398	1259	11	day	day	NN
398	1259	12	,	,	,
398	1259	13	will	will	MD
398	1259	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1259	15	create	create	VB
398	1259	16	joy	joy	NN
398	1259	17	,	,	,
398	1259	18	and	and	CC
398	1259	19	raise	raise	VB
398	1259	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1259	21	on	on	IN
398	1259	22	high	high	JJ
398	1259	23	,	,	,
398	1259	24	who	who	WP
398	1259	25	believe	believe	VBP
398	1259	26	in	in	IN
398	1259	27	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1259	28	;	;	:
398	1259	29	O	o	UH
398	1259	30	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1259	31	,	,	,
398	1259	32	offer	offer	VB
398	1259	33	this	this	DT
398	1259	34	offering	offering	NN
398	1259	35	,	,	,
398	1259	36	all	all	PDT
398	1259	37	the	the	DT
398	1259	38	days	day	NNS
398	1259	39	of	of	IN
398	1259	40	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1259	41	life	life	NN
398	1259	42	.	.	.
398	1259	43	"	"	''
398	1260	1	24	24	CD
398	1260	2	Then	then	RB
398	1260	3	God	God	NNP
398	1260	4	withdrew	withdraw	VBD
398	1260	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1260	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	1260	7	from	from	IN
398	1260	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1260	9	.	.	.
398	1261	1	25	25	CD
398	1261	2	But	but	CC
398	1261	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1261	4	continued	continue	VBD
398	1261	5	to	to	TO
398	1261	6	offer	offer	VB
398	1261	7	this	this	DT
398	1261	8	offering	offering	NN
398	1261	9	thus	thus	RB
398	1261	10	,	,	,
398	1261	11	every	every	DT
398	1261	12	week	week	NN
398	1261	13	three	three	CD
398	1261	14	times	time	NNS
398	1261	15	,	,	,
398	1261	16	until	until	IN
398	1261	17	the	the	DT
398	1261	18	end	end	NN
398	1261	19	of	of	IN
398	1261	20	seven	seven	CD
398	1261	21	weeks	week	NNS
398	1261	22	.	.	.
398	1262	1	And	and	CC
398	1262	2	on	on	IN
398	1262	3	the	the	DT
398	1262	4	first	first	JJ
398	1262	5	day	day	NN
398	1262	6	,	,	,
398	1262	7	which	which	WDT
398	1262	8	is	be	VBZ
398	1262	9	the	the	DT
398	1262	10	fiftieth	fiftieth	JJS
398	1262	11	,	,	,
398	1262	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1262	13	made	make	VBD
398	1262	14	an	an	DT
398	1262	15	offering	offering	NN
398	1262	16	as	as	IN
398	1262	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1262	18	was	be	VBD
398	1262	19	accustomed	accustom	VBN
398	1262	20	,	,	,
398	1262	21	and	and	CC
398	1262	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1262	23	and	and	CC
398	1262	24	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1262	25	took	take	VBD
398	1262	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1262	27	and	and	CC
398	1262	28	came	come	VBD
398	1262	29	to	to	IN
398	1262	30	the	the	DT
398	1262	31	altar	altar	NN
398	1262	32	before	before	IN
398	1262	33	God	God	NNP
398	1262	34	,	,	,
398	1262	35	as	as	IN
398	1262	36	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1262	37	had	have	VBD
398	1262	38	taught	teach	VBN
398	1262	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1262	40	.	.	.
398	1263	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	1263	2	LXIX	LXIX	NNP
398	1263	3	-	-	HYPH
398	1263	4	Twelfth	twelfth	JJ
398	1263	5	apparition	apparition	NN
398	1263	6	of	of	IN
398	1263	7	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1263	8	to	to	IN
398	1263	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1263	10	and	and	CC
398	1263	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1263	12	,	,	,
398	1263	13	while	while	IN
398	1263	14	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1263	15	was	be	VBD
398	1263	16	praying	pray	VBG
398	1263	17	over	over	IN
398	1263	18	the	the	DT
398	1263	19	offering	offering	NN
398	1263	20	on	on	IN
398	1263	21	the	the	DT
398	1263	22	altar	altar	NN
398	1263	23	;	;	:
398	1263	24	when	when	WRB
398	1263	25	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1263	26	beat	beat	VBD
398	1263	27	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1263	28	.	.	.
398	1264	1	1	1	LS
398	1264	2	Then	then	RB
398	1264	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1264	4	,	,	,
398	1264	5	the	the	DT
398	1264	6	hater	hater	NN
398	1264	7	of	of	IN
398	1264	8	all	all	DT
398	1264	9	good	good	JJ
398	1264	10	,	,	,
398	1264	11	envious	envious	JJ
398	1264	12	of	of	IN
398	1264	13	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1264	14	and	and	CC
398	1264	15	of	of	IN
398	1264	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1264	17	offering	offering	NN
398	1264	18	through	through	IN
398	1264	19	which	which	WDT
398	1264	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1264	21	found	find	VBD
398	1264	22	favor	favor	NN
398	1264	23	with	with	IN
398	1264	24	God	God	NNP
398	1264	25	,	,	,
398	1264	26	hastened	hasten	VBD
398	1264	27	and	and	CC
398	1264	28	took	take	VBD
398	1264	29	a	a	DT
398	1264	30	sharp	sharp	JJ
398	1264	31	stone	stone	NN
398	1264	32	from	from	IN
398	1264	33	among	among	IN
398	1264	34	the	the	DT
398	1264	35	sharp	sharp	JJ
398	1264	36	iron	iron	NN
398	1264	37	stones	stone	NNS
398	1264	38	;	;	,
398	1264	39	appeared	appear	VBD
398	1264	40	in	in	IN
398	1264	41	the	the	DT
398	1264	42	form	form	NN
398	1264	43	of	of	IN
398	1264	44	a	a	DT
398	1264	45	man	man	NN
398	1264	46	,	,	,
398	1264	47	and	and	CC
398	1264	48	went	go	VBD
398	1264	49	and	and	CC
398	1264	50	stood	stand	VBD
398	1264	51	by	by	IN
398	1264	52	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1264	53	and	and	CC
398	1264	54	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1264	55	.	.	.
398	1265	1	2	2	CD
398	1265	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1265	3	was	be	VBD
398	1265	4	then	then	RB
398	1265	5	offering	offer	VBG
398	1265	6	on	on	IN
398	1265	7	the	the	DT
398	1265	8	altar	altar	NN
398	1265	9	,	,	,
398	1265	10	and	and	CC
398	1265	11	had	have	VBD
398	1265	12	begun	begin	VBN
398	1265	13	to	to	TO
398	1265	14	pray	pray	VB
398	1265	15	,	,	,
398	1265	16	with	with	IN
398	1265	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1265	18	hands	hand	NNS
398	1265	19	spread	spread	VBN
398	1265	20	before	before	IN
398	1265	21	God	God	NNP
398	1265	22	.	.	.
398	1266	1	3	3	LS
398	1266	2	Then	then	RB
398	1266	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1266	4	hastened	hasten	VBD
398	1266	5	with	with	IN
398	1266	6	the	the	DT
398	1266	7	sharp	sharp	JJ
398	1266	8	iron	iron	NN
398	1266	9	stone	stone	NN
398	1266	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1266	11	had	have	VBD
398	1266	12	with	with	IN
398	1266	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1266	14	,	,	,
398	1266	15	and	and	CC
398	1266	16	with	with	IN
398	1266	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1266	18	pierced	pierce	VBD
398	1266	19	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1266	20	on	on	IN
398	1266	21	the	the	DT
398	1266	22	right	right	JJ
398	1266	23	side	side	NN
398	1266	24	,	,	,
398	1266	25	from	from	IN
398	1266	26	which	which	WDT
398	1266	27	flowed	flow	VBD
398	1266	28	blood	blood	NN
398	1266	29	and	and	CC
398	1266	30	water	water	NN
398	1266	31	,	,	,
398	1266	32	then	then	RB
398	1266	33	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1266	34	fell	fall	VBD
398	1266	35	on	on	IN
398	1266	36	the	the	DT
398	1266	37	altar	altar	NN
398	1266	38	like	like	IN
398	1266	39	a	a	DT
398	1266	40	corpse	corpse	NN
398	1266	41	.	.	.
398	1267	1	And	and	CC
398	1267	2	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1267	3	fled	flee	VBD
398	1267	4	.	.	.
398	1268	1	4	4	LS
398	1268	2	Then	then	RB
398	1268	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1268	4	came	come	VBD
398	1268	5	,	,	,
398	1268	6	and	and	CC
398	1268	7	took	take	VBD
398	1268	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1268	9	and	and	CC
398	1268	10	placed	place	VBD
398	1268	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1268	12	below	below	IN
398	1268	13	the	the	DT
398	1268	14	altar	altar	NN
398	1268	15	.	.	.
398	1269	1	And	and	CC
398	1269	2	there	there	RB
398	1269	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	1269	4	stayed	stay	VBD
398	1269	5	,	,	,
398	1269	6	crying	cry	VBG
398	1269	7	over	over	IN
398	1269	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1269	9	;	;	:
398	1269	10	while	while	IN
398	1269	11	a	a	DT
398	1269	12	stream	stream	NN
398	1269	13	of	of	IN
398	1269	14	blood	blood	NN
398	1269	15	flowed	flow	VBD
398	1269	16	from	from	IN
398	1269	17	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1269	18	's	's	POS
398	1269	19	side	side	NN
398	1269	20	over	over	IN
398	1269	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1269	22	offering	offering	NN
398	1269	23	.	.	.
398	1270	1	5	5	CD
398	1270	2	But	but	CC
398	1270	3	God	God	NNP
398	1270	4	looked	look	VBD
398	1270	5	at	at	IN
398	1270	6	the	the	DT
398	1270	7	death	death	NN
398	1270	8	of	of	IN
398	1270	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1270	10	.	.	.
398	1271	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1271	2	then	then	RB
398	1271	3	sent	send	VBD
398	1271	4	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1271	5	Word	Word	NNP
398	1271	6	,	,	,
398	1271	7	and	and	CC
398	1271	8	raised	raise	VBD
398	1271	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1271	10	up	up	RP
398	1271	11	and	and	CC
398	1271	12	said	say	VBD
398	1271	13	to	to	IN
398	1271	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1271	15	,	,	,
398	1271	16	"	"	``
398	1271	17	Fulfil	fulfil	VB
398	1271	18	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1271	19	offering	offering	NN
398	1271	20	,	,	,
398	1271	21	for	for	IN
398	1271	22	indeed	indeed	RB
398	1271	23	,	,	,
398	1271	24	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1271	25	,	,	,
398	1271	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1271	27	is	be	VBZ
398	1271	28	worth	worth	JJ
398	1271	29	much	much	RB
398	1271	30	,	,	,
398	1271	31	and	and	CC
398	1271	32	there	there	EX
398	1271	33	is	be	VBZ
398	1271	34	no	no	DT
398	1271	35	shortcoming	shortcoming	NN
398	1271	36	in	in	IN
398	1271	37	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1271	38	.	.	.
398	1271	39	"	"	''
398	1272	1	6	6	CD
398	1272	2	God	God	NNP
398	1272	3	said	say	VBD
398	1272	4	further	further	RB
398	1272	5	to	to	IN
398	1272	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1272	7	,	,	,
398	1272	8	"	"	``
398	1272	9	Thus	thus	RB
398	1272	10	will	will	MD
398	1272	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1272	12	also	also	RB
398	1272	13	happen	happen	VB
398	1272	14	to	to	IN
398	1272	15	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1272	16	,	,	,
398	1272	17	on	on	IN
398	1272	18	the	the	DT
398	1272	19	earth	earth	NN
398	1272	20	,	,	,
398	1272	21	when	when	WRB
398	1272	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1272	23	shall	shall	MD
398	1272	24	be	be	VB
398	1272	25	pierced	pierce	VBN
398	1272	26	and	and	CC
398	1272	27	blood	blood	NN
398	1272	28	and	and	CC
398	1272	29	water	water	NN
398	1272	30	shall	shall	MD
398	1272	31	flow	flow	VB
398	1272	32	from	from	IN
398	1272	33	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1272	34	side	side	NN
398	1272	35	and	and	CC
398	1272	36	run	run	VB
398	1272	37	over	over	IN
398	1272	38	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1272	39	body	body	NN
398	1272	40	,	,	,
398	1272	41	which	which	WDT
398	1272	42	is	be	VBZ
398	1272	43	the	the	DT
398	1272	44	true	true	JJ
398	1272	45	offering	offering	NN
398	1272	46	;	;	:
398	1272	47	and	and	CC
398	1272	48	which	which	WDT
398	1272	49	shall	shall	MD
398	1272	50	be	be	VB
398	1272	51	offered	offer	VBN
398	1272	52	on	on	IN
398	1272	53	the	the	DT
398	1272	54	altar	altar	NN
398	1272	55	as	as	IN
398	1272	56	a	a	DT
398	1272	57	perfect	perfect	JJ
398	1272	58	offering	offering	NN
398	1272	59	.	.	.
398	1272	60	"	"	''
398	1273	1	7	7	LS
398	1273	2	Then	then	RB
398	1273	3	God	God	NNP
398	1273	4	commanded	command	VBD
398	1273	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1273	6	to	to	TO
398	1273	7	finish	finish	VB
398	1273	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1273	9	offering	offering	NN
398	1273	10	,	,	,
398	1273	11	and	and	CC
398	1273	12	when	when	WRB
398	1273	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1273	14	had	have	VBD
398	1273	15	ended	end	VBN
398	1273	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1273	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1273	18	worshipped	worship	VBD
398	1273	19	before	before	IN
398	1273	20	God	God	NNP
398	1273	21	,	,	,
398	1273	22	and	and	CC
398	1273	23	praised	praise	VBD
398	1273	24	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1273	25	for	for	IN
398	1273	26	the	the	DT
398	1273	27	signs	sign	NNS
398	1273	28	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1273	29	had	have	VBD
398	1273	30	showed	show	VBN
398	1273	31	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1273	32	.	.	.
398	1274	1	8	8	LS
398	1274	2	And	and	CC
398	1274	3	God	God	NNP
398	1274	4	healed	heal	VBD
398	1274	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1274	6	in	in	IN
398	1274	7	one	one	CD
398	1274	8	day	day	NN
398	1274	9	,	,	,
398	1274	10	which	which	WDT
398	1274	11	is	be	VBZ
398	1274	12	the	the	DT
398	1274	13	end	end	NN
398	1274	14	of	of	IN
398	1274	15	the	the	DT
398	1274	16	seven	seven	CD
398	1274	17	weeks	week	NNS
398	1274	18	;	;	:
398	1274	19	and	and	CC
398	1274	20	that	that	DT
398	1274	21	is	be	VBZ
398	1274	22	the	the	DT
398	1274	23	fiftieth	fiftieth	JJ
398	1274	24	day	day	NN
398	1274	25	.	.	.
398	1275	1	9	9	CD
398	1275	2	Then	then	RB
398	1275	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1275	4	and	and	CC
398	1275	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1275	6	returned	return	VBD
398	1275	7	from	from	IN
398	1275	8	the	the	DT
398	1275	9	mountain	mountain	NN
398	1275	10	,	,	,
398	1275	11	and	and	CC
398	1275	12	went	go	VBD
398	1275	13	into	into	IN
398	1275	14	the	the	DT
398	1275	15	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	1275	16	of	of	IN
398	1275	17	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	1275	18	,	,	,
398	1275	19	as	as	IN
398	1275	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1275	21	were	be	VBD
398	1275	22	used	use	VBN
398	1275	23	to	to	TO
398	1275	24	do	do	VB
398	1275	25	.	.	.
398	1276	1	This	this	DT
398	1276	2	completed	complete	VBN
398	1276	3	for	for	IN
398	1276	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1276	5	and	and	CC
398	1276	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1276	7	,	,	,
398	1276	8	one	one	CD
398	1276	9	hundred	hundred	CD
398	1276	10	and	and	CC
398	1276	11	forty	forty	CD
398	1276	12	days	day	NNS
398	1276	13	since	since	IN
398	1276	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1276	15	coming	come	VBG
398	1276	16	out	out	IN
398	1276	17	of	of	IN
398	1276	18	the	the	DT
398	1276	19	garden	garden	NN
398	1276	20	.	.	.
398	1277	1	10	10	CD
398	1277	2	Then	then	RB
398	1277	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1277	4	both	both	DT
398	1277	5	stood	stand	VBD
398	1277	6	up	up	RP
398	1277	7	that	that	DT
398	1277	8	night	night	NN
398	1277	9	and	and	CC
398	1277	10	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1277	11	to	to	IN
398	1277	12	God	God	NNP
398	1277	13	.	.	.
398	1278	1	And	and	CC
398	1278	2	when	when	WRB
398	1278	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1278	4	was	be	VBD
398	1278	5	morning	morning	NN
398	1278	6	,	,	,
398	1278	7	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1278	8	went	go	VBD
398	1278	9	out	out	RP
398	1278	10	,	,	,
398	1278	11	and	and	CC
398	1278	12	went	go	VBD
398	1278	13	down	down	RB
398	1278	14	westward	westward	RB
398	1278	15	of	of	IN
398	1278	16	the	the	DT
398	1278	17	cave	cave	NN
398	1278	18	,	,	,
398	1278	19	to	to	IN
398	1278	20	the	the	DT
398	1278	21	place	place	NN
398	1278	22	where	where	WRB
398	1278	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1278	24	corn	corn	NN
398	1278	25	was	be	VBD
398	1278	26	,	,	,
398	1278	27	and	and	CC
398	1278	28	there	there	RB
398	1278	29	rested	rest	VBD
398	1278	30	under	under	IN
398	1278	31	the	the	DT
398	1278	32	shadow	shadow	NN
398	1278	33	of	of	IN
398	1278	34	a	a	DT
398	1278	35	tree	tree	NN
398	1278	36	,	,	,
398	1278	37	as	as	IN
398	1278	38	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1278	39	were	be	VBD
398	1278	40	accustomed	accustom	VBN
398	1278	41	.	.	.
398	1279	1	11	11	CD
398	1279	2	But	but	CC
398	1279	3	when	when	WRB
398	1279	4	there	there	EX
398	1279	5	a	a	DT
398	1279	6	multitude	multitude	NN
398	1279	7	of	of	IN
398	1279	8	beasts	beast	NNS
398	1279	9	came	come	VBD
398	1279	10	all	all	RB
398	1279	11	around	around	IN
398	1279	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1279	13	.	.	.
398	1280	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	1280	2	was	be	VBD
398	1280	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1280	4	's	's	POS
398	1280	5	doing	doing	NN
398	1280	6	,	,	,
398	1280	7	in	in	IN
398	1280	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1280	9	wickedness	wickedness	NN
398	1280	10	;	;	:
398	1280	11	in	in	IN
398	1280	12	order	order	NN
398	1280	13	to	to	TO
398	1280	14	wage	wage	VB
398	1280	15	war	war	NN
398	1280	16	against	against	IN
398	1280	17	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1280	18	through	through	IN
398	1280	19	marriage	marriage	NN
398	1280	20	.	.	.
398	1281	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	1281	2	LXX	LXX	NNP
398	1281	3	-	-	HYPH
398	1281	4	Thirteenth	thirteenth	JJ
398	1281	5	apparition	apparition	NN
398	1281	6	of	of	IN
398	1281	7	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1281	8	,	,	,
398	1281	9	to	to	TO
398	1281	10	trick	trick	VB
398	1281	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1281	12	into	into	IN
398	1281	13	marrying	marry	VBG
398	1281	14	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1281	15	.	.	.
398	1282	1	1	1	LS
398	1282	2	After	after	IN
398	1282	3	this	this	DT
398	1282	4	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1282	5	,	,	,
398	1282	6	the	the	DT
398	1282	7	hater	hater	NN
398	1282	8	of	of	IN
398	1282	9	all	all	DT
398	1282	10	good	good	JJ
398	1282	11	,	,	,
398	1282	12	took	take	VBD
398	1282	13	the	the	DT
398	1282	14	form	form	NN
398	1282	15	of	of	IN
398	1282	16	an	an	DT
398	1282	17	angel	angel	NN
398	1282	18	,	,	,
398	1282	19	and	and	CC
398	1282	20	with	with	IN
398	1282	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1282	22	two	two	CD
398	1282	23	others	other	NNS
398	1282	24	,	,	,
398	1282	25	so	so	IN
398	1282	26	that	that	IN
398	1282	27	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1282	28	looked	look	VBD
398	1282	29	like	like	IN
398	1282	30	the	the	DT
398	1282	31	three	three	CD
398	1282	32	angels	angel	NNS
398	1282	33	who	who	WP
398	1282	34	had	have	VBD
398	1282	35	brought	bring	VBN
398	1282	36	to	to	IN
398	1282	37	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1282	38	gold	gold	NN
398	1282	39	,	,	,
398	1282	40	incense	incense	NN
398	1282	41	,	,	,
398	1282	42	and	and	CC
398	1282	43	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	1282	44	.	.	.
398	1283	1	2	2	LS
398	1283	2	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	1283	3	passed	pass	VBD
398	1283	4	before	before	IN
398	1283	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1283	6	and	and	CC
398	1283	7	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1283	8	while	while	IN
398	1283	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1283	10	were	be	VBD
398	1283	11	under	under	IN
398	1283	12	the	the	DT
398	1283	13	tree	tree	NN
398	1283	14	,	,	,
398	1283	15	and	and	CC
398	1283	16	greeted	greet	VBD
398	1283	17	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1283	18	and	and	CC
398	1283	19	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1283	20	with	with	IN
398	1283	21	fair	fair	JJ
398	1283	22	words	word	NNS
398	1283	23	that	that	WDT
398	1283	24	were	be	VBD
398	1283	25	full	full	JJ
398	1283	26	of	of	IN
398	1283	27	deceit	deceit	NN
398	1283	28	.	.	.
398	1284	1	3	3	LS
398	1284	2	But	but	CC
398	1284	3	when	when	WRB
398	1284	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1284	5	and	and	CC
398	1284	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1284	7	saw	see	VBD
398	1284	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1284	9	pleasant	pleasant	JJ
398	1284	10	expression	expression	NN
398	1284	11	,	,	,
398	1284	12	and	and	CC
398	1284	13	heard	hear	VBD
398	1284	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1284	15	sweet	sweet	JJ
398	1284	16	speech	speech	NN
398	1284	17	,	,	,
398	1284	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1284	19	rose	rise	VBD
398	1284	20	,	,	,
398	1284	21	welcomed	welcome	VBD
398	1284	22	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1284	23	,	,	,
398	1284	24	and	and	CC
398	1284	25	brought	bring	VBD
398	1284	26	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1284	27	to	to	IN
398	1284	28	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1284	29	,	,	,
398	1284	30	and	and	CC
398	1284	31	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1284	32	remained	remain	VBD
398	1284	33	all	all	RB
398	1284	34	together	together	RB
398	1284	35	;	;	:
398	1284	36	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1284	37	's	's	POS
398	1284	38	heart	heart	NN
398	1284	39	the	the	DT
398	1284	40	while	while	NN
398	1284	41	,	,	,
398	1284	42	being	be	VBG
398	1284	43	glad	glad	JJ
398	1284	44	because	because	IN
398	1284	45	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1284	46	thought	think	VBD
398	1284	47	concerning	concern	VBG
398	1284	48	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1284	49	,	,	,
398	1284	50	that	that	IN
398	1284	51	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1284	52	were	be	VBD
398	1284	53	the	the	DT
398	1284	54	same	same	JJ
398	1284	55	angels	angel	NNS
398	1284	56	,	,	,
398	1284	57	who	who	WP
398	1284	58	had	have	VBD
398	1284	59	brought	bring	VBN
398	1284	60	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1284	61	gold	gold	NN
398	1284	62	,	,	,
398	1284	63	incense	incense	NN
398	1284	64	,	,	,
398	1284	65	and	and	CC
398	1284	66	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	1284	67	.	.	.
398	1285	1	4	4	LS
398	1285	2	Because	because	IN
398	1285	3	,	,	,
398	1285	4	when	when	WRB
398	1285	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1285	6	came	come	VBD
398	1285	7	to	to	IN
398	1285	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1285	9	the	the	DT
398	1285	10	first	first	JJ
398	1285	11	time	time	NN
398	1285	12	,	,	,
398	1285	13	there	there	EX
398	1285	14	came	come	VBD
398	1285	15	over	over	IN
398	1285	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1285	17	from	from	IN
398	1285	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1285	19	,	,	,
398	1285	20	peace	peace	NN
398	1285	21	and	and	CC
398	1285	22	joy	joy	NN
398	1285	23	,	,	,
398	1285	24	through	through	IN
398	1285	25	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1285	26	bringing	bring	VBG
398	1285	27	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1285	28	good	good	JJ
398	1285	29	tokens	token	NNS
398	1285	30	;	;	:
398	1285	31	so	so	RB
398	1285	32	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1285	33	thought	think	VBD
398	1285	34	that	that	IN
398	1285	35	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1285	36	had	have	VBD
398	1285	37	come	come	VBN
398	1285	38	a	a	DT
398	1285	39	second	second	JJ
398	1285	40	time	time	NN
398	1285	41	to	to	TO
398	1285	42	give	give	VB
398	1285	43	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1285	44	other	other	JJ
398	1285	45	tokens	token	NNS
398	1285	46	for	for	IN
398	1285	47	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1285	48	to	to	TO
398	1285	49	rejoice	rejoice	VB
398	1285	50	therewith	therewith	NNP
398	1285	51	.	.	.
398	1286	1	For	for	IN
398	1286	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1286	3	did	do	VBD
398	1286	4	not	not	RB
398	1286	5	know	know	VB
398	1286	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1286	7	was	be	VBD
398	1286	8	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1286	9	;	;	:
398	1286	10	therefore	therefore	RB
398	1286	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1286	12	received	receive	VBD
398	1286	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1286	14	with	with	IN
398	1286	15	joy	joy	NN
398	1286	16	and	and	CC
398	1286	17	consorted	consort	VBN
398	1286	18	with	with	IN
398	1286	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1286	20	.	.	.
398	1287	1	5	5	CD
398	1287	2	Then	then	RB
398	1287	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1287	4	,	,	,
398	1287	5	the	the	DT
398	1287	6	tallest	tall	JJS
398	1287	7	of	of	IN
398	1287	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1287	9	,	,	,
398	1287	10	said	say	VBD
398	1287	11	,	,	,
398	1287	12	"	"	``
398	1287	13	Rejoice	rejoice	VB
398	1287	14	,	,	,
398	1287	15	O	o	UH
398	1287	16	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1287	17	,	,	,
398	1287	18	and	and	CC
398	1287	19	be	be	VB
398	1287	20	glad	glad	JJ
398	1287	21	.	.	.
398	1288	1	Look	look	VB
398	1288	2	,	,	,
398	1288	3	God	God	NNP
398	1288	4	has	have	VBZ
398	1288	5	sent	send	VBN
398	1288	6	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1288	7	to	to	IN
398	1288	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1288	9	to	to	TO
398	1288	10	tell	tell	VB
398	1288	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1288	12	something	something	NN
398	1288	13	.	.	.
398	1288	14	"	"	''
398	1289	1	6	6	CD
398	1289	2	And	and	CC
398	1289	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1289	4	said	say	VBD
398	1289	5	,	,	,
398	1289	6	"	"	``
398	1289	7	What	what	WP
398	1289	8	is	be	VBZ
398	1289	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1289	10	?	?	.
398	1289	11	"	"	''
398	1290	1	Then	then	RB
398	1290	2	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1290	3	answered	answer	VBD
398	1290	4	,	,	,
398	1290	5	"	"	``
398	1290	6	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	1290	7	is	be	VBZ
398	1290	8	a	a	DT
398	1290	9	simple	simple	JJ
398	1290	10	thing	thing	NN
398	1290	11	,	,	,
398	1290	12	yet	yet	CC
398	1290	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1290	14	is	be	VBZ
398	1290	15	the	the	DT
398	1290	16	Word	Word	NNP
398	1290	17	of	of	IN
398	1290	18	God	God	NNP
398	1290	19	,	,	,
398	1290	20	will	will	MD
398	1290	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1290	22	accept	accept	VB
398	1290	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1290	24	from	from	IN
398	1290	25	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1290	26	and	and	CC
398	1290	27	do	do	VB
398	1290	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1290	29	?	?	.
398	1291	1	But	but	CC
398	1291	2	if	if	IN
398	1291	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1291	4	will	will	MD
398	1291	5	not	not	RB
398	1291	6	accept	accept	VB
398	1291	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1291	8	,	,	,
398	1291	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1291	10	will	will	MD
398	1291	11	return	return	VB
398	1291	12	to	to	IN
398	1291	13	God	God	NNP
398	1291	14	,	,	,
398	1291	15	and	and	CC
398	1291	16	tell	tell	VB
398	1291	17	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1291	18	that	that	IN
398	1291	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1291	20	would	would	MD
398	1291	21	not	not	RB
398	1291	22	receive	receive	VB
398	1291	23	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1291	24	Word	Word	NNP
398	1291	25	.	.	.
398	1291	26	"	"	''
398	1292	1	7	7	LS
398	1292	2	And	and	CC
398	1292	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1292	4	said	say	VBD
398	1292	5	again	again	RB
398	1292	6	to	to	IN
398	1292	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1292	8	,	,	,
398	1292	9	"	"	``
398	1292	10	Do	do	VB
398	1292	11	n't	not	RB
398	1292	12	be	be	VB
398	1292	13	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	1292	14	and	and	CC
398	1292	15	do	do	VBP
398	1292	16	n't	not	RB
398	1292	17	tremble	tremble	VB
398	1292	18	;	;	:
398	1292	19	do	do	VBP
398	1292	20	n't	not	RB
398	1292	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1292	22	know	know	VB
398	1292	23	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1292	24	?	?	.
398	1292	25	"	"	''
398	1293	1	8	8	CD
398	1293	2	But	but	CC
398	1293	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1293	4	said	say	VBD
398	1293	5	,	,	,
398	1293	6	"	"	``
398	1293	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1293	8	do	do	VBP
398	1293	9	not	not	RB
398	1293	10	know	know	VB
398	1293	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1293	12	.	.	.
398	1293	13	"	"	''
398	1294	1	9	9	CD
398	1294	2	Then	then	RB
398	1294	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1294	4	said	say	VBD
398	1294	5	to	to	IN
398	1294	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1294	7	,	,	,
398	1294	8	"	"	``
398	1294	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1294	10	am	be	VBP
398	1294	11	the	the	DT
398	1294	12	angel	angel	NN
398	1294	13	that	that	WDT
398	1294	14	brought	bring	VBD
398	1294	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1294	16	gold	gold	NN
398	1294	17	,	,	,
398	1294	18	and	and	CC
398	1294	19	took	take	VBD
398	1294	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1294	21	to	to	IN
398	1294	22	the	the	DT
398	1294	23	cave	cave	NN
398	1294	24	;	;	:
398	1294	25	this	this	DT
398	1294	26	other	other	JJ
398	1294	27	angel	angel	NN
398	1294	28	is	be	VBZ
398	1294	29	the	the	DT
398	1294	30	one	one	NN
398	1294	31	that	that	WDT
398	1294	32	brought	bring	VBD
398	1294	33	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1294	34	incense	incense	NN
398	1294	35	;	;	:
398	1294	36	and	and	CC
398	1294	37	that	that	DT
398	1294	38	third	third	JJ
398	1294	39	angel	angel	NN
398	1294	40	,	,	,
398	1294	41	is	be	VBZ
398	1294	42	the	the	DT
398	1294	43	one	one	CD
398	1294	44	who	who	WP
398	1294	45	brought	bring	VBD
398	1294	46	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1294	47	myrrh	myrrh	RB
398	1294	48	when	when	WRB
398	1294	49	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1294	50	were	be	VBD
398	1294	51	on	on	IN
398	1294	52	top	top	NN
398	1294	53	of	of	IN
398	1294	54	the	the	DT
398	1294	55	mountain	mountain	NN
398	1294	56	,	,	,
398	1294	57	and	and	CC
398	1294	58	who	who	WP
398	1294	59	carried	carry	VBD
398	1294	60	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1294	61	to	to	IN
398	1294	62	the	the	DT
398	1294	63	cave	cave	NN
398	1294	64	.	.	.
398	1295	1	10	10	CD
398	1295	2	But	but	CC
398	1295	3	as	as	IN
398	1295	4	to	to	IN
398	1295	5	the	the	DT
398	1295	6	other	other	JJ
398	1295	7	angels	angel	NNS
398	1295	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1295	9	fellows	fellow	NNS
398	1295	10	,	,	,
398	1295	11	who	who	WP
398	1295	12	bare	bare	VBP
398	1295	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1295	14	to	to	IN
398	1295	15	the	the	DT
398	1295	16	cave	cave	NN
398	1295	17	,	,	,
398	1295	18	God	God	NNP
398	1295	19	has	have	VBZ
398	1295	20	not	not	RB
398	1295	21	sent	send	VBN
398	1295	22	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1295	23	with	with	IN
398	1295	24	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1295	25	this	this	DT
398	1295	26	time	time	NN
398	1295	27	;	;	:
398	1295	28	for	for	IN
398	1295	29	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1295	30	said	say	VBD
398	1295	31	to	to	IN
398	1295	32	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1295	33	,	,	,
398	1295	34	'	'	''
398	1295	35	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1295	36	will	will	MD
398	1295	37	be	be	VB
398	1295	38	enough	enough	JJ
398	1295	39	'	'	''
398	1295	40	.	.	.
398	1295	41	"	"	''
398	1296	1	11	11	CD
398	1296	2	So	so	RB
398	1296	3	when	when	WRB
398	1296	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1296	5	heard	hear	VBD
398	1296	6	these	these	DT
398	1296	7	words	word	NNS
398	1296	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1296	9	believed	believe	VBD
398	1296	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1296	11	,	,	,
398	1296	12	and	and	CC
398	1296	13	said	say	VBD
398	1296	14	to	to	IN
398	1296	15	these	these	DT
398	1296	16	angels	angel	NNS
398	1296	17	,	,	,
398	1296	18	"	"	``
398	1296	19	Speak	speak	VB
398	1296	20	the	the	DT
398	1296	21	Word	Word	NNP
398	1296	22	of	of	IN
398	1296	23	God	God	NNP
398	1296	24	,	,	,
398	1296	25	that	that	IN
398	1296	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1296	27	may	may	MD
398	1296	28	receive	receive	VB
398	1296	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1296	30	.	.	.
398	1296	31	"	"	''
398	1297	1	12	12	CD
398	1297	2	And	and	CC
398	1297	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1297	4	said	say	VBD
398	1297	5	to	to	IN
398	1297	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1297	7	,	,	,
398	1297	8	"	"	``
398	1297	9	Swear	swear	VB
398	1297	10	,	,	,
398	1297	11	and	and	CC
398	1297	12	promise	promise	VB
398	1297	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1297	14	that	that	IN
398	1297	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1297	16	will	will	MD
398	1297	17	receive	receive	VB
398	1297	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1297	19	.	.	.
398	1297	20	"	"	''
398	1298	1	13	13	CD
398	1298	2	Then	then	RB
398	1298	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1298	4	said	say	VBD
398	1298	5	,	,	,
398	1298	6	"	"	``
398	1298	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1298	8	do	do	VBP
398	1298	9	not	not	RB
398	1298	10	know	know	VB
398	1298	11	how	how	WRB
398	1298	12	to	to	TO
398	1298	13	swear	swear	VB
398	1298	14	and	and	CC
398	1298	15	promise	promise	VB
398	1298	16	.	.	.
398	1298	17	"	"	''
398	1299	1	14	14	CD
398	1299	2	And	and	CC
398	1299	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1299	4	said	say	VBD
398	1299	5	to	to	IN
398	1299	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1299	7	,	,	,
398	1299	8	"	"	``
398	1299	9	Hold	hold	VB
398	1299	10	out	out	RP
398	1299	11	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1299	12	hand	hand	NN
398	1299	13	,	,	,
398	1299	14	and	and	CC
398	1299	15	put	put	VBD
398	1299	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1299	17	inside	inside	IN
398	1299	18	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1299	19	hand	hand	NN
398	1299	20	.	.	.
398	1299	21	"	"	''
398	1300	1	15	15	CD
398	1300	2	Then	then	RB
398	1300	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1300	4	held	hold	VBD
398	1300	5	out	out	RP
398	1300	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1300	7	hand	hand	NN
398	1300	8	,	,	,
398	1300	9	and	and	CC
398	1300	10	put	put	VBD
398	1300	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1300	12	into	into	IN
398	1300	13	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1300	14	's	's	POS
398	1300	15	hand	hand	NN
398	1300	16	;	;	:
398	1300	17	when	when	WRB
398	1300	18	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1300	19	said	say	VBD
398	1300	20	to	to	IN
398	1300	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1300	22	,	,	,
398	1300	23	"	"	``
398	1300	24	Say	say	VB
398	1300	25	,	,	,
398	1300	26	now	now	RB
398	1300	27	--	--	:
398	1300	28	So	so	RB
398	1300	29	true	true	JJ
398	1300	30	as	as	IN
398	1300	31	God	God	NNP
398	1300	32	is	be	VBZ
398	1300	33	living	live	VBG
398	1300	34	,	,	,
398	1300	35	rational	rational	JJ
398	1300	36	,	,	,
398	1300	37	and	and	CC
398	1300	38	speaking	speak	VBG
398	1300	39	,	,	,
398	1300	40	who	who	WP
398	1300	41	raised	raise	VBD
398	1300	42	the	the	DT
398	1300	43	stars	star	NNS
398	1300	44	in	in	IN
398	1300	45	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	1300	46	,	,	,
398	1300	47	and	and	CC
398	1300	48	established	establish	VBD
398	1300	49	the	the	DT
398	1300	50	dry	dry	JJ
398	1300	51	ground	ground	NN
398	1300	52	on	on	IN
398	1300	53	the	the	DT
398	1300	54	waters	water	NNS
398	1300	55	,	,	,
398	1300	56	and	and	CC
398	1300	57	has	have	VBZ
398	1300	58	created	create	VBN
398	1300	59	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1300	60	out	out	IN
398	1300	61	of	of	IN
398	1300	62	the	the	DT
398	1300	63	four	four	CD
398	1300	64	elements	element	NNS
398	1300	65	*	*	NFP
398	1300	66	,	,	,
398	1300	67	and	and	CC
398	1300	68	out	out	IN
398	1300	69	of	of	IN
398	1300	70	the	the	DT
398	1300	71	dust	dust	NN
398	1300	72	of	of	IN
398	1300	73	the	the	DT
398	1300	74	earth	earth	NN
398	1300	75	--	--	:
398	1300	76	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1300	77	will	will	MD
398	1300	78	not	not	RB
398	1300	79	break	break	VB
398	1300	80	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1300	81	promise	promise	NN
398	1300	82	,	,	,
398	1300	83	nor	nor	CC
398	1300	84	renounce	renounce	VB
398	1300	85	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1300	86	word	word	NN
398	1300	87	.	.	.
398	1300	88	"	"	''
398	1301	1	16	16	CD
398	1301	2	And	and	CC
398	1301	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1301	4	swore	swear	VBD
398	1301	5	thus	thus	RB
398	1301	6	.	.	.
398	1302	1	17	17	CD
398	1302	2	Then	then	RB
398	1302	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1302	4	said	say	VBD
398	1302	5	to	to	IN
398	1302	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1302	7	,	,	,
398	1302	8	"	"	``
398	1302	9	Look	look	VB
398	1302	10	,	,	,
398	1302	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1302	12	is	be	VBZ
398	1302	13	now	now	RB
398	1302	14	some	some	DT
398	1302	15	time	time	NN
398	1302	16	since	since	IN
398	1302	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1302	18	came	come	VBD
398	1302	19	out	out	IN
398	1302	20	of	of	IN
398	1302	21	the	the	DT
398	1302	22	garden	garden	NN
398	1302	23	,	,	,
398	1302	24	and	and	CC
398	1302	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1302	26	know	know	VBP
398	1302	27	neither	neither	CC
398	1302	28	wickedness	wickedness	NN
398	1302	29	nor	nor	CC
398	1302	30	evil	evil	NN
398	1302	31	.	.	.
398	1303	1	But	but	CC
398	1303	2	now	now	RB
398	1303	3	God	God	NNP
398	1303	4	says	say	VBZ
398	1303	5	to	to	IN
398	1303	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1303	7	,	,	,
398	1303	8	to	to	TO
398	1303	9	take	take	VB
398	1303	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1303	11	who	who	WP
398	1303	12	came	come	VBD
398	1303	13	out	out	IN
398	1303	14	of	of	IN
398	1303	15	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1303	16	side	side	NN
398	1303	17	,	,	,
398	1303	18	and	and	CC
398	1303	19	to	to	TO
398	1303	20	marry	marry	VB
398	1303	21	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1303	22	so	so	IN
398	1303	23	that	that	IN
398	1303	24	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	1303	25	will	will	MD
398	1303	26	bear	bear	VB
398	1303	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1303	28	children	child	NNS
398	1303	29	,	,	,
398	1303	30	to	to	TO
398	1303	31	comfort	comfort	VB
398	1303	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1303	33	,	,	,
398	1303	34	and	and	CC
398	1303	35	to	to	TO
398	1303	36	drive	drive	VB
398	1303	37	from	from	IN
398	1303	38	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1303	39	trouble	trouble	NN
398	1303	40	and	and	CC
398	1303	41	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	1303	42	;	;	:
398	1303	43	now	now	RB
398	1303	44	this	this	DT
398	1303	45	thing	thing	NN
398	1303	46	is	be	VBZ
398	1303	47	not	not	RB
398	1303	48	difficult	difficult	JJ
398	1303	49	,	,	,
398	1303	50	neither	neither	CC
398	1303	51	is	be	VBZ
398	1303	52	there	there	EX
398	1303	53	any	any	DT
398	1303	54	scandal	scandal	NN
398	1303	55	in	in	IN
398	1303	56	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1303	57	to	to	IN
398	1303	58	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1303	59	.	.	.
398	1304	1	*	*	NFP
398	1304	2	See	see	VB
398	1304	3	the	the	DT
398	1304	4	previous	previous	JJ
398	1304	5	footnote	footnote	NN
398	1304	6	in	in	IN
398	1304	7	chapter	chapter	NN
398	1304	8	XXXIV	XXXIV	NNP
398	1304	9	regarding	regard	VBG
398	1304	10	the	the	DT
398	1304	11	'	'	``
398	1304	12	four	four	CD
398	1304	13	elements	element	NNS
398	1304	14	'	'	''
398	1304	15	.	.	.
398	1305	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	1305	2	LXXI	LXXI	NNP
398	1305	3	-	-	HYPH
398	1305	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1305	5	is	be	VBZ
398	1305	6	troubled	trouble	VBN
398	1305	7	by	by	IN
398	1305	8	the	the	DT
398	1305	9	thought	thought	NN
398	1305	10	of	of	IN
398	1305	11	marrying	marry	VBG
398	1305	12	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1305	13	.	.	.
398	1306	1	1	1	CD
398	1306	2	But	but	CC
398	1306	3	when	when	WRB
398	1306	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1306	5	heard	hear	VBD
398	1306	6	these	these	DT
398	1306	7	words	word	NNS
398	1306	8	from	from	IN
398	1306	9	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1306	10	,	,	,
398	1306	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1306	12	sorrowed	sorrow	VBD
398	1306	13	much	much	RB
398	1306	14	,	,	,
398	1306	15	because	because	IN
398	1306	16	of	of	IN
398	1306	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1306	18	oath	oath	NN
398	1306	19	and	and	CC
398	1306	20	of	of	IN
398	1306	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1306	22	promise	promise	NN
398	1306	23	,	,	,
398	1306	24	and	and	CC
398	1306	25	said	say	VBD
398	1306	26	,	,	,
398	1306	27	"	"	``
398	1306	28	Shall	Shall	MD
398	1306	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1306	30	commit	commit	VB
398	1306	31	adultery	adultery	NN
398	1306	32	with	with	IN
398	1306	33	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1306	34	flesh	flesh	NN
398	1306	35	and	and	CC
398	1306	36	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1306	37	bones	bone	NNS
398	1306	38	,	,	,
398	1306	39	and	and	CC
398	1306	40	shall	shall	MD
398	1306	41	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1306	42	sin	sin	VB
398	1306	43	against	against	IN
398	1306	44	myself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1306	45	,	,	,
398	1306	46	for	for	IN
398	1306	47	God	God	NNP
398	1306	48	to	to	TO
398	1306	49	destroy	destroy	VB
398	1306	50	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1306	51	,	,	,
398	1306	52	and	and	CC
398	1306	53	to	to	TO
398	1306	54	blot	blot	VB
398	1306	55	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1306	56	out	out	RP
398	1306	57	from	from	IN
398	1306	58	off	off	IN
398	1306	59	the	the	DT
398	1306	60	face	face	NN
398	1306	61	of	of	IN
398	1306	62	the	the	DT
398	1306	63	earth	earth	NN
398	1306	64	?	?	.
398	1307	1	2	2	CD
398	1307	2	Since	since	IN
398	1307	3	,	,	,
398	1307	4	when	when	WRB
398	1307	5	at	at	IN
398	1307	6	first	first	RB
398	1307	7	,	,	,
398	1307	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1307	9	ate	eat	VBD
398	1307	10	of	of	IN
398	1307	11	the	the	DT
398	1307	12	tree	tree	NN
398	1307	13	,	,	,
398	1307	14	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1307	15	drove	drive	VBD
398	1307	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1307	17	out	out	IN
398	1307	18	of	of	IN
398	1307	19	the	the	DT
398	1307	20	garden	garden	NN
398	1307	21	into	into	IN
398	1307	22	this	this	DT
398	1307	23	strange	strange	JJ
398	1307	24	land	land	NN
398	1307	25	,	,	,
398	1307	26	and	and	CC
398	1307	27	deprived	deprive	VBD
398	1307	28	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1307	29	of	of	IN
398	1307	30	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1307	31	bright	bright	JJ
398	1307	32	nature	nature	NN
398	1307	33	,	,	,
398	1307	34	and	and	CC
398	1307	35	brought	bring	VBD
398	1307	36	death	death	NN
398	1307	37	over	over	IN
398	1307	38	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1307	39	.	.	.
398	1308	1	If	if	IN
398	1308	2	,	,	,
398	1308	3	then	then	RB
398	1308	4	,	,	,
398	1308	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1308	6	should	should	MD
398	1308	7	do	do	VB
398	1308	8	this	this	DT
398	1308	9	,	,	,
398	1308	10	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1308	11	will	will	MD
398	1308	12	cut	cut	VB
398	1308	13	off	off	RP
398	1308	14	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1308	15	life	life	NN
398	1308	16	from	from	IN
398	1308	17	the	the	DT
398	1308	18	earth	earth	NN
398	1308	19	,	,	,
398	1308	20	and	and	CC
398	1308	21	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1308	22	will	will	MD
398	1308	23	cast	cast	VB
398	1308	24	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1308	25	into	into	IN
398	1308	26	hell	hell	NNP
398	1308	27	,	,	,
398	1308	28	and	and	CC
398	1308	29	will	will	MD
398	1308	30	plague	plague	VB
398	1308	31	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1308	32	there	there	RB
398	1308	33	a	a	DT
398	1308	34	long	long	JJ
398	1308	35	time	time	NN
398	1308	36	.	.	.
398	1309	1	3	3	LS
398	1309	2	But	but	CC
398	1309	3	God	God	NNP
398	1309	4	never	never	RB
398	1309	5	spoke	speak	VBD
398	1309	6	the	the	DT
398	1309	7	words	word	NNS
398	1309	8	that	that	WDT
398	1309	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1309	10	have	have	VBP
398	1309	11	said	say	VBD
398	1309	12	;	;	:
398	1309	13	and	and	CC
398	1309	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1309	15	are	be	VBP
398	1309	16	not	not	RB
398	1309	17	God	God	NNP
398	1309	18	's	's	POS
398	1309	19	angels	angel	NNS
398	1309	20	,	,	,
398	1309	21	and	and	CC
398	1309	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1309	23	were	be	VBD
398	1309	24	n't	not	RB
398	1309	25	sent	send	VBN
398	1309	26	from	from	IN
398	1309	27	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1309	28	.	.	.
398	1310	1	But	but	CC
398	1310	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1310	3	are	be	VBP
398	1310	4	devils	devil	NNS
398	1310	5	that	that	WDT
398	1310	6	have	have	VBP
398	1310	7	come	come	VBN
398	1310	8	to	to	IN
398	1310	9	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1310	10	under	under	IN
398	1310	11	the	the	DT
398	1310	12	false	false	JJ
398	1310	13	appearance	appearance	NN
398	1310	14	of	of	IN
398	1310	15	angels	angel	NNS
398	1310	16	.	.	.
398	1311	1	Away	away	RB
398	1311	2	from	from	IN
398	1311	3	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1311	4	;	;	:
398	1311	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1311	6	cursed	curse	VBD
398	1311	7	of	of	IN
398	1311	8	God	God	NNP
398	1311	9	!	!	.
398	1311	10	"	"	''
398	1312	1	4	4	LS
398	1312	2	Then	then	RB
398	1312	3	those	those	DT
398	1312	4	devils	devil	NNS
398	1312	5	fled	flee	VBD
398	1312	6	from	from	IN
398	1312	7	before	before	IN
398	1312	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1312	9	.	.	.
398	1313	1	And	and	CC
398	1313	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1313	3	and	and	CC
398	1313	4	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1313	5	got	get	VBD
398	1313	6	up	up	RP
398	1313	7	,	,	,
398	1313	8	and	and	CC
398	1313	9	returned	return	VBD
398	1313	10	to	to	IN
398	1313	11	the	the	DT
398	1313	12	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	1313	13	of	of	IN
398	1313	14	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	1313	15	,	,	,
398	1313	16	and	and	CC
398	1313	17	went	go	VBD
398	1313	18	into	into	IN
398	1313	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1313	20	.	.	.
398	1314	1	5	5	CD
398	1314	2	Then	then	RB
398	1314	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1314	4	said	say	VBD
398	1314	5	to	to	IN
398	1314	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1314	7	,	,	,
398	1314	8	"	"	``
398	1314	9	If	if	IN
398	1314	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1314	11	saw	see	VBD
398	1314	12	what	what	WP
398	1314	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1314	14	did	do	VBD
398	1314	15	,	,	,
398	1314	16	do	do	VB
398	1314	17	n't	not	RB
398	1314	18	tell	tell	VB
398	1314	19	anyone	anyone	NN
398	1314	20	;	;	:
398	1314	21	for	for	IN
398	1314	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1314	23	sinned	sin	VBD
398	1314	24	against	against	IN
398	1314	25	God	God	NNP
398	1314	26	in	in	IN
398	1314	27	swearing	swear	VBG
398	1314	28	by	by	IN
398	1314	29	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1314	30	great	great	JJ
398	1314	31	name	name	NN
398	1314	32	,	,	,
398	1314	33	and	and	CC
398	1314	34	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1314	35	have	have	VBP
398	1314	36	placed	place	VBN
398	1314	37	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1314	38	hand	hand	NN
398	1314	39	another	another	DT
398	1314	40	time	time	NN
398	1314	41	into	into	IN
398	1314	42	that	that	DT
398	1314	43	of	of	IN
398	1314	44	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1314	45	.	.	.
398	1314	46	"	"	''
398	1315	1	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1315	2	,	,	,
398	1315	3	then	then	RB
398	1315	4	,	,	,
398	1315	5	held	hold	VBD
398	1315	6	her	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1315	7	peace	peace	NN
398	1315	8	,	,	,
398	1315	9	as	as	IN
398	1315	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1315	11	told	tell	VBD
398	1315	12	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1315	13	.	.	.
398	1316	1	6	6	CD
398	1316	2	Then	then	RB
398	1316	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1316	4	got	get	VBD
398	1316	5	up	up	RP
398	1316	6	,	,	,
398	1316	7	and	and	CC
398	1316	8	spread	spread	VBD
398	1316	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1316	10	hands	hand	NNS
398	1316	11	before	before	IN
398	1316	12	God	God	NNP
398	1316	13	,	,	,
398	1316	14	beseeching	beseech	VBG
398	1316	15	and	and	CC
398	1316	16	entreating	entreat	VBG
398	1316	17	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1316	18	with	with	IN
398	1316	19	tears	tear	NNS
398	1316	20	,	,	,
398	1316	21	to	to	TO
398	1316	22	forgive	forgive	VB
398	1316	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1316	24	what	what	WP
398	1316	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1316	26	had	have	VBD
398	1316	27	done	do	VBN
398	1316	28	.	.	.
398	1317	1	And	and	CC
398	1317	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1317	3	remained	remain	VBD
398	1317	4	thus	thus	RB
398	1317	5	standing	stand	VBG
398	1317	6	and	and	CC
398	1317	7	praying	pray	VBG
398	1317	8	forty	forty	CD
398	1317	9	days	day	NNS
398	1317	10	and	and	CC
398	1317	11	forty	forty	CD
398	1317	12	nights	night	NNS
398	1317	13	.	.	.
398	1318	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1318	2	neither	neither	CC
398	1318	3	ate	eat	VBD
398	1318	4	nor	nor	CC
398	1318	5	drank	drank	VB
398	1318	6	until	until	IN
398	1318	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1318	8	dropped	drop	VBD
398	1318	9	down	down	RP
398	1318	10	on	on	IN
398	1318	11	the	the	DT
398	1318	12	ground	ground	NN
398	1318	13	from	from	IN
398	1318	14	hunger	hunger	NN
398	1318	15	and	and	CC
398	1318	16	thirst	thirst	NN
398	1318	17	.	.	.
398	1319	1	7	7	LS
398	1319	2	Then	then	RB
398	1319	3	God	God	NNP
398	1319	4	sent	send	VBD
398	1319	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1319	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	1319	7	to	to	IN
398	1319	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1319	9	,	,	,
398	1319	10	who	who	WP
398	1319	11	raised	raise	VBD
398	1319	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1319	13	up	up	RP
398	1319	14	from	from	IN
398	1319	15	where	where	WRB
398	1319	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1319	17	lay	lie	VBD
398	1319	18	,	,	,
398	1319	19	and	and	CC
398	1319	20	said	say	VBD
398	1319	21	to	to	IN
398	1319	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1319	23	,	,	,
398	1319	24	"	"	``
398	1319	25	O	o	UH
398	1319	26	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1319	27	,	,	,
398	1319	28	why	why	WRB
398	1319	29	have	have	VBP
398	1319	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1319	31	sworn	swear	VBN
398	1319	32	by	by	IN
398	1319	33	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1319	34	name	name	NN
398	1319	35	,	,	,
398	1319	36	and	and	CC
398	1319	37	why	why	WRB
398	1319	38	have	have	VBP
398	1319	39	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1319	40	made	make	VBN
398	1319	41	agreement	agreement	NN
398	1319	42	with	with	IN
398	1319	43	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1319	44	another	another	DT
398	1319	45	time	time	NN
398	1319	46	?	?	.
398	1319	47	"	"	''
398	1320	1	8	8	CD
398	1320	2	But	but	CC
398	1320	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1320	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	1320	5	,	,	,
398	1320	6	and	and	CC
398	1320	7	said	say	VBD
398	1320	8	,	,	,
398	1320	9	"	"	``
398	1320	10	O	o	UH
398	1320	11	God	God	NNP
398	1320	12	,	,	,
398	1320	13	forgive	forgive	VB
398	1320	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1320	15	,	,	,
398	1320	16	for	for	IN
398	1320	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1320	18	did	do	VBD
398	1320	19	this	this	DT
398	1320	20	unwittingly	unwittingly	RB
398	1320	21	;	;	:
398	1320	22	believing	believe	VBG
398	1320	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1320	24	were	be	VBD
398	1320	25	God	God	NNP
398	1320	26	's	's	POS
398	1320	27	angels	angel	NNS
398	1320	28	.	.	.
398	1320	29	"	"	''
398	1321	1	9	9	CD
398	1321	2	And	and	CC
398	1321	3	God	God	NNP
398	1321	4	forgave	forgive	VBD
398	1321	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1321	6	,	,	,
398	1321	7	saying	say	VBG
398	1321	8	to	to	IN
398	1321	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1321	10	,	,	,
398	1321	11	"	"	``
398	1321	12	Beware	beware	VB
398	1321	13	of	of	IN
398	1321	14	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1321	15	.	.	.
398	1321	16	"	"	''
398	1322	1	10	10	CD
398	1322	2	And	and	CC
398	1322	3	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1322	4	withdrew	withdraw	VBD
398	1322	5	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1322	6	Word	Word	NNP
398	1322	7	from	from	IN
398	1322	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1322	9	.	.	.
398	1323	1	11	11	CD
398	1323	2	Then	then	RB
398	1323	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1323	4	's	's	POS
398	1323	5	heart	heart	NN
398	1323	6	was	be	VBD
398	1323	7	comforted	comfort	VBN
398	1323	8	;	;	:
398	1323	9	and	and	CC
398	1323	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1323	11	took	take	VBD
398	1323	12	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1323	13	,	,	,
398	1323	14	and	and	CC
398	1323	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1323	16	went	go	VBD
398	1323	17	out	out	IN
398	1323	18	of	of	IN
398	1323	19	the	the	DT
398	1323	20	cave	cave	NN
398	1323	21	,	,	,
398	1323	22	to	to	TO
398	1323	23	prepare	prepare	VB
398	1323	24	some	some	DT
398	1323	25	food	food	NN
398	1323	26	for	for	IN
398	1323	27	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1323	28	bodies	body	NNS
398	1323	29	.	.	.
398	1324	1	12	12	CD
398	1324	2	But	but	CC
398	1324	3	from	from	IN
398	1324	4	that	that	DT
398	1324	5	day	day	NN
398	1324	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1324	7	struggled	struggle	VBD
398	1324	8	in	in	IN
398	1324	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1324	10	mind	mind	NN
398	1324	11	about	about	IN
398	1324	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1324	13	marrying	marrying	NN
398	1324	14	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1324	15	;	;	,
398	1324	16	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	1324	17	that	that	IN
398	1324	18	if	if	IN
398	1324	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1324	20	was	be	VBD
398	1324	21	to	to	TO
398	1324	22	do	do	VB
398	1324	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1324	24	,	,	,
398	1324	25	God	God	NNP
398	1324	26	would	would	MD
398	1324	27	be	be	VB
398	1324	28	angry	angry	JJ
398	1324	29	with	with	IN
398	1324	30	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1324	31	.	.	.
398	1325	1	13	13	CD
398	1325	2	Then	then	RB
398	1325	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1325	4	and	and	CC
398	1325	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1325	6	went	go	VBD
398	1325	7	to	to	IN
398	1325	8	the	the	DT
398	1325	9	river	river	NN
398	1325	10	of	of	IN
398	1325	11	water	water	NN
398	1325	12	,	,	,
398	1325	13	and	and	CC
398	1325	14	sat	sit	VBD
398	1325	15	on	on	IN
398	1325	16	the	the	DT
398	1325	17	bank	bank	NN
398	1325	18	,	,	,
398	1325	19	as	as	IN
398	1325	20	people	people	NNS
398	1325	21	do	do	VBP
398	1325	22	when	when	WRB
398	1325	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1325	24	enjoy	enjoy	VBP
398	1325	25	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	1325	26	.	.	.
398	1326	1	14	14	CD
398	1326	2	But	but	CC
398	1326	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1326	4	was	be	VBD
398	1326	5	jealous	jealous	JJ
398	1326	6	of	of	IN
398	1326	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1326	8	;	;	:
398	1326	9	and	and	CC
398	1326	10	planned	plan	VBD
398	1326	11	to	to	TO
398	1326	12	destroy	destroy	VB
398	1326	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1326	14	.	.	.
398	1327	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	1327	2	LXXII	LXXII	NNP
398	1327	3	-	-	:
398	1327	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1327	5	's	's	POS
398	1327	6	heart	heart	NN
398	1327	7	is	be	VBZ
398	1327	8	set	set	VBN
398	1327	9	on	on	IN
398	1327	10	fire	fire	NN
398	1327	11	.	.	.
398	1328	1	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1328	2	appears	appear	VBZ
398	1328	3	as	as	RB
398	1328	4	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	1328	5	maidens	maiden	NNS
398	1328	6	.	.	.
398	1329	1	1	1	LS
398	1329	2	Then	then	RB
398	1329	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1329	4	,	,	,
398	1329	5	and	and	CC
398	1329	6	ten	ten	CD
398	1329	7	from	from	IN
398	1329	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1329	9	hosts	host	NNS
398	1329	10	,	,	,
398	1329	11	transformed	transform	VBD
398	1329	12	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	1329	13	into	into	IN
398	1329	14	maidens	maiden	NNS
398	1329	15	,	,	,
398	1329	16	unlike	unlike	IN
398	1329	17	any	any	DT
398	1329	18	others	other	NNS
398	1329	19	in	in	IN
398	1329	20	the	the	DT
398	1329	21	whole	whole	JJ
398	1329	22	world	world	NN
398	1329	23	for	for	IN
398	1329	24	grace	grace	NN
398	1329	25	.	.	.
398	1330	1	2	2	LS
398	1330	2	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	1330	3	came	come	VBD
398	1330	4	up	up	RP
398	1330	5	out	out	IN
398	1330	6	of	of	IN
398	1330	7	the	the	DT
398	1330	8	river	river	NN
398	1330	9	in	in	IN
398	1330	10	presence	presence	NN
398	1330	11	of	of	IN
398	1330	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1330	13	and	and	CC
398	1330	14	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1330	15	,	,	,
398	1330	16	and	and	CC
398	1330	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1330	18	said	say	VBD
398	1330	19	among	among	IN
398	1330	20	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	1330	21	,	,	,
398	1330	22	"	"	``
398	1330	23	Come	come	VB
398	1330	24	,	,	,
398	1330	25	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1330	26	will	will	MD
398	1330	27	look	look	VB
398	1330	28	at	at	IN
398	1330	29	the	the	DT
398	1330	30	faces	face	NNS
398	1330	31	of	of	IN
398	1330	32	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1330	33	and	and	CC
398	1330	34	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1330	35	,	,	,
398	1330	36	who	who	WP
398	1330	37	are	be	VBP
398	1330	38	of	of	IN
398	1330	39	the	the	DT
398	1330	40	men	man	NNS
398	1330	41	on	on	IN
398	1330	42	earth	earth	NN
398	1330	43	.	.	.
398	1331	1	How	how	WRB
398	1331	2	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	1331	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1331	4	are	be	VBP
398	1331	5	,	,	,
398	1331	6	and	and	CC
398	1331	7	how	how	WRB
398	1331	8	different	different	JJ
398	1331	9	is	be	VBZ
398	1331	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1331	11	look	look	NN
398	1331	12	from	from	IN
398	1331	13	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1331	14	own	own	JJ
398	1331	15	faces	face	NNS
398	1331	16	.	.	.
398	1331	17	"	"	''
398	1332	1	Then	then	RB
398	1332	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1332	3	came	come	VBD
398	1332	4	to	to	IN
398	1332	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1332	6	and	and	CC
398	1332	7	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1332	8	,	,	,
398	1332	9	and	and	CC
398	1332	10	greeted	greet	VBD
398	1332	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1332	12	;	;	:
398	1332	13	and	and	CC
398	1332	14	stood	stand	VBD
398	1332	15	wondering	wonder	VBG
398	1332	16	at	at	IN
398	1332	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1332	18	.	.	.
398	1333	1	3	3	CD
398	1333	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1333	3	and	and	CC
398	1333	4	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1333	5	looked	look	VBD
398	1333	6	at	at	IN
398	1333	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1333	8	also	also	RB
398	1333	9	,	,	,
398	1333	10	and	and	CC
398	1333	11	wondered	wonder	VBD
398	1333	12	at	at	IN
398	1333	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1333	14	beauty	beauty	NN
398	1333	15	,	,	,
398	1333	16	and	and	CC
398	1333	17	said	say	VBD
398	1333	18	,	,	,
398	1333	19	"	"	``
398	1333	20	Is	be	VBZ
398	1333	21	there	there	RB
398	1333	22	,	,	,
398	1333	23	then	then	RB
398	1333	24	,	,	,
398	1333	25	under	under	IN
398	1333	26	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1333	27	,	,	,
398	1333	28	another	another	DT
398	1333	29	world	world	NN
398	1333	30	,	,	,
398	1333	31	with	with	IN
398	1333	32	such	such	JJ
398	1333	33	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	1333	34	creatures	creature	NNS
398	1333	35	as	as	IN
398	1333	36	these	these	DT
398	1333	37	in	in	IN
398	1333	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1333	39	?	?	.
398	1333	40	"	"	''
398	1334	1	4	4	LS
398	1334	2	And	and	CC
398	1334	3	those	those	DT
398	1334	4	maidens	maiden	NNS
398	1334	5	said	say	VBD
398	1334	6	to	to	IN
398	1334	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1334	8	and	and	CC
398	1334	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1334	10	,	,	,
398	1334	11	"	"	''
398	1334	12	Yes	yes	UH
398	1334	13	,	,	,
398	1334	14	indeed	indeed	RB
398	1334	15	,	,	,
398	1334	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1334	17	are	be	VBP
398	1334	18	an	an	DT
398	1334	19	abundant	abundant	JJ
398	1334	20	creation	creation	NN
398	1334	21	.	.	.
398	1334	22	"	"	''
398	1335	1	5	5	CD
398	1335	2	Then	then	RB
398	1335	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1335	4	said	say	VBD
398	1335	5	to	to	IN
398	1335	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1335	7	,	,	,
398	1335	8	"	"	``
398	1335	9	But	but	CC
398	1335	10	how	how	WRB
398	1335	11	do	do	VBP
398	1335	12	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1335	13	multiply	multiply	VB
398	1335	14	?	?	.
398	1335	15	"	"	''
398	1336	1	6	6	CD
398	1336	2	And	and	CC
398	1336	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1336	4	answered	answer	VBD
398	1336	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1336	6	,	,	,
398	1336	7	"	"	``
398	1336	8	We	-PRON-	PRP
398	1336	9	have	have	VBP
398	1336	10	husbands	husband	NNS
398	1336	11	who	who	WP
398	1336	12	have	have	VBP
398	1336	13	married	marry	VBN
398	1336	14	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1336	15	,	,	,
398	1336	16	and	and	CC
398	1336	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1336	18	bear	bear	VBP
398	1336	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1336	20	children	child	NNS
398	1336	21	,	,	,
398	1336	22	who	who	WP
398	1336	23	grow	grow	VBP
398	1336	24	up	up	RP
398	1336	25	,	,	,
398	1336	26	and	and	CC
398	1336	27	who	who	WP
398	1336	28	in	in	IN
398	1336	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1336	30	turn	turn	NN
398	1336	31	marry	marry	NN
398	1336	32	and	and	CC
398	1336	33	are	be	VBP
398	1336	34	married	married	JJ
398	1336	35	,	,	,
398	1336	36	and	and	CC
398	1336	37	also	also	RB
398	1336	38	bear	bear	VBP
398	1336	39	children	child	NNS
398	1336	40	;	;	:
398	1336	41	and	and	CC
398	1336	42	thus	thus	RB
398	1336	43	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1336	44	increase	increase	VBP
398	1336	45	.	.	.
398	1337	1	And	and	CC
398	1337	2	if	if	IN
398	1337	3	so	so	RB
398	1337	4	be	be	VB
398	1337	5	,	,	,
398	1337	6	O	o	UH
398	1337	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1337	8	,	,	,
398	1337	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1337	10	will	will	MD
398	1337	11	not	not	RB
398	1337	12	believe	believe	VB
398	1337	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1337	14	,	,	,
398	1337	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1337	16	will	will	MD
398	1337	17	show	show	VB
398	1337	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1337	19	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1337	20	husbands	husband	NNS
398	1337	21	and	and	CC
398	1337	22	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1337	23	children	child	NNS
398	1337	24	.	.	.
398	1337	25	"	"	''
398	1338	1	7	7	LS
398	1338	2	Then	then	RB
398	1338	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1338	4	shouted	shout	VBD
398	1338	5	over	over	IN
398	1338	6	the	the	DT
398	1338	7	river	river	NN
398	1338	8	as	as	IN
398	1338	9	if	if	IN
398	1338	10	to	to	TO
398	1338	11	call	call	VB
398	1338	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1338	13	husbands	husband	NNS
398	1338	14	and	and	CC
398	1338	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1338	16	children	child	NNS
398	1338	17	,	,	,
398	1338	18	who	who	WP
398	1338	19	came	come	VBD
398	1338	20	up	up	RP
398	1338	21	from	from	IN
398	1338	22	the	the	DT
398	1338	23	river	river	NN
398	1338	24	,	,	,
398	1338	25	men	man	NNS
398	1338	26	and	and	CC
398	1338	27	children	child	NNS
398	1338	28	;	;	:
398	1338	29	and	and	CC
398	1338	30	every	every	DT
398	1338	31	man	man	NN
398	1338	32	came	come	VBD
398	1338	33	to	to	IN
398	1338	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1338	35	wife	wife	NN
398	1338	36	,	,	,
398	1338	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1338	38	children	child	NNS
398	1338	39	being	be	VBG
398	1338	40	with	with	IN
398	1338	41	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1338	42	.	.	.
398	1339	1	8	8	CD
398	1339	2	But	but	CC
398	1339	3	when	when	WRB
398	1339	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1339	5	and	and	CC
398	1339	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1339	7	saw	see	VBD
398	1339	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1339	9	,	,	,
398	1339	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1339	11	stood	stand	VBD
398	1339	12	dumb	dumb	JJ
398	1339	13	,	,	,
398	1339	14	and	and	CC
398	1339	15	wondered	wonder	VBD
398	1339	16	at	at	IN
398	1339	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1339	18	.	.	.
398	1340	1	9	9	CD
398	1340	2	Then	then	RB
398	1340	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1340	4	said	say	VBD
398	1340	5	to	to	IN
398	1340	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1340	7	and	and	CC
398	1340	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1340	9	,	,	,
398	1340	10	"	"	``
398	1340	11	See	see	VB
398	1340	12	all	all	PDT
398	1340	13	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1340	14	husbands	husband	NNS
398	1340	15	and	and	CC
398	1340	16	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1340	17	children	child	NNS
398	1340	18	?	?	.
398	1341	1	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1341	2	should	should	MD
398	1341	3	marry	marry	VB
398	1341	4	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1341	5	,	,	,
398	1341	6	as	as	IN
398	1341	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1341	8	have	have	VBP
398	1341	9	married	marry	VBN
398	1341	10	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1341	11	husbands	husband	NNS
398	1341	12	,	,	,
398	1341	13	so	so	IN
398	1341	14	that	that	IN
398	1341	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1341	16	will	will	MD
398	1341	17	have	have	VB
398	1341	18	children	child	NNS
398	1341	19	as	as	IN
398	1341	20	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1341	21	have	have	VBP
398	1341	22	.	.	.
398	1341	23	"	"	''
398	1342	1	This	this	DT
398	1342	2	was	be	VBD
398	1342	3	a	a	DT
398	1342	4	device	device	NN
398	1342	5	of	of	IN
398	1342	6	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1342	7	to	to	TO
398	1342	8	deceive	deceive	VB
398	1342	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1342	10	.	.	.
398	1343	1	10	10	CD
398	1343	2	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1343	3	also	also	RB
398	1343	4	thought	think	VBD
398	1343	5	within	within	IN
398	1343	6	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1343	7	,	,	,
398	1343	8	"	"	''
398	1343	9	God	God	NNP
398	1343	10	at	at	IN
398	1343	11	first	first	RB
398	1343	12	commanded	command	VBD
398	1343	13	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1343	14	concerning	concern	VBG
398	1343	15	the	the	DT
398	1343	16	fruit	fruit	NN
398	1343	17	of	of	IN
398	1343	18	the	the	DT
398	1343	19	tree	tree	NN
398	1343	20	,	,	,
398	1343	21	saying	say	VBG
398	1343	22	to	to	IN
398	1343	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1343	24	,	,	,
398	1343	25	'	'	``
398	1343	26	Eat	eat	VB
398	1343	27	not	not	RB
398	1343	28	of	of	IN
398	1343	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1343	30	;	;	:
398	1343	31	else	else	RB
398	1343	32	of	of	IN
398	1343	33	death	death	NN
398	1343	34	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1343	35	shall	shall	MD
398	1343	36	die	die	VB
398	1343	37	.	.	.
398	1343	38	'	'	''
398	1344	1	But	but	CC
398	1344	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1344	3	ate	eat	VBD
398	1344	4	of	of	IN
398	1344	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1344	6	,	,	,
398	1344	7	and	and	CC
398	1344	8	yet	yet	RB
398	1344	9	God	God	NNP
398	1344	10	did	do	VBD
398	1344	11	not	not	RB
398	1344	12	kill	kill	VB
398	1344	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1344	14	;	;	:
398	1344	15	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1344	16	only	only	RB
398	1344	17	decreed	decree	VBD
398	1344	18	on	on	IN
398	1344	19	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1344	20	death	death	NN
398	1344	21	,	,	,
398	1344	22	and	and	CC
398	1344	23	plagues	plague	NNS
398	1344	24	and	and	CC
398	1344	25	trials	trial	NNS
398	1344	26	,	,	,
398	1344	27	until	until	IN
398	1344	28	the	the	DT
398	1344	29	day	day	NN
398	1344	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1344	31	shall	shall	MD
398	1344	32	come	come	VB
398	1344	33	out	out	IN
398	1344	34	of	of	IN
398	1344	35	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1344	36	body	body	NN
398	1344	37	.	.	.
398	1345	1	11	11	CD
398	1345	2	Now	now	RB
398	1345	3	,	,	,
398	1345	4	then	then	RB
398	1345	5	,	,	,
398	1345	6	if	if	IN
398	1345	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1345	8	deceive	deceive	VBP
398	1345	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1345	10	to	to	TO
398	1345	11	do	do	VB
398	1345	12	this	this	DT
398	1345	13	thing	thing	NN
398	1345	14	,	,	,
398	1345	15	and	and	CC
398	1345	16	to	to	TO
398	1345	17	marry	marry	VB
398	1345	18	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1345	19	without	without	IN
398	1345	20	God	God	NNP
398	1345	21	's	's	POS
398	1345	22	permission	permission	NN
398	1345	23	,	,	,
398	1345	24	God	God	NNP
398	1345	25	will	will	MD
398	1345	26	kill	kill	VB
398	1345	27	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1345	28	then	then	RB
398	1345	29	.	.	.
398	1345	30	"	"	''
398	1346	1	12	12	CD
398	1346	2	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	1346	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1346	4	worked	work	VBD
398	1346	5	this	this	DT
398	1346	6	apparition	apparition	NN
398	1346	7	before	before	IN
398	1346	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1346	9	and	and	CC
398	1346	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1346	11	;	;	:
398	1346	12	because	because	IN
398	1346	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1346	14	sought	seek	VBD
398	1346	15	to	to	TO
398	1346	16	kill	kill	VB
398	1346	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1346	18	,	,	,
398	1346	19	and	and	CC
398	1346	20	to	to	TO
398	1346	21	make	make	VB
398	1346	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1346	23	disappear	disappear	VB
398	1346	24	from	from	IN
398	1346	25	off	off	IN
398	1346	26	the	the	DT
398	1346	27	face	face	NN
398	1346	28	of	of	IN
398	1346	29	the	the	DT
398	1346	30	earth	earth	NN
398	1346	31	.	.	.
398	1347	1	13	13	CD
398	1347	2	Meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
398	1347	3	the	the	DT
398	1347	4	fire	fire	NN
398	1347	5	of	of	IN
398	1347	6	sin	sin	NN
398	1347	7	came	come	VBD
398	1347	8	over	over	IN
398	1347	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1347	10	,	,	,
398	1347	11	and	and	CC
398	1347	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1347	13	thought	think	VBD
398	1347	14	of	of	IN
398	1347	15	committing	commit	VBG
398	1347	16	sin	sin	NN
398	1347	17	.	.	.
398	1348	1	But	but	CC
398	1348	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1348	3	restrained	restrain	VBD
398	1348	4	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1348	5	,	,	,
398	1348	6	fearing	fear	VBG
398	1348	7	that	that	IN
398	1348	8	if	if	IN
398	1348	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1348	10	followed	follow	VBD
398	1348	11	this	this	DT
398	1348	12	advice	advice	NN
398	1348	13	of	of	IN
398	1348	14	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1348	15	,	,	,
398	1348	16	God	God	NNP
398	1348	17	would	would	MD
398	1348	18	put	put	VB
398	1348	19	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1348	20	to	to	IN
398	1348	21	death	death	NN
398	1348	22	.	.	.
398	1349	1	14	14	CD
398	1349	2	Then	then	RB
398	1349	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1349	4	and	and	CC
398	1349	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1349	6	got	get	VBD
398	1349	7	up	up	RP
398	1349	8	,	,	,
398	1349	9	and	and	CC
398	1349	10	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1349	11	to	to	IN
398	1349	12	God	God	NNP
398	1349	13	,	,	,
398	1349	14	while	while	IN
398	1349	15	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1349	16	and	and	CC
398	1349	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1349	18	hosts	host	NNS
398	1349	19	went	go	VBD
398	1349	20	down	down	RP
398	1349	21	into	into	IN
398	1349	22	the	the	DT
398	1349	23	river	river	NN
398	1349	24	,	,	,
398	1349	25	in	in	IN
398	1349	26	presence	presence	NN
398	1349	27	of	of	IN
398	1349	28	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1349	29	and	and	CC
398	1349	30	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1349	31	;	;	:
398	1349	32	to	to	TO
398	1349	33	let	let	VB
398	1349	34	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1349	35	see	see	VB
398	1349	36	that	that	IN
398	1349	37	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1349	38	were	be	VBD
398	1349	39	going	go	VBG
398	1349	40	back	back	RB
398	1349	41	to	to	IN
398	1349	42	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1349	43	own	own	JJ
398	1349	44	world	world	NN
398	1349	45	.	.	.
398	1350	1	15	15	CD
398	1350	2	Then	then	RB
398	1350	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1350	4	and	and	CC
398	1350	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1350	6	went	go	VBD
398	1350	7	back	back	RB
398	1350	8	to	to	IN
398	1350	9	the	the	DT
398	1350	10	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	1350	11	of	of	IN
398	1350	12	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	1350	13	,	,	,
398	1350	14	as	as	IN
398	1350	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1350	16	usually	usually	RB
398	1350	17	did	do	VBD
398	1350	18	;	;	:
398	1350	19	about	about	IN
398	1350	20	evening	evening	NN
398	1350	21	time	time	NN
398	1350	22	.	.	.
398	1351	1	16	16	CD
398	1351	2	And	and	CC
398	1351	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1351	4	both	both	DT
398	1351	5	got	get	VBD
398	1351	6	up	up	RP
398	1351	7	and	and	CC
398	1351	8	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1351	9	to	to	IN
398	1351	10	God	God	NNP
398	1351	11	that	that	DT
398	1351	12	night	night	NN
398	1351	13	.	.	.
398	1352	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1352	2	remained	remain	VBD
398	1352	3	standing	stand	VBG
398	1352	4	in	in	IN
398	1352	5	prayer	prayer	NN
398	1352	6	,	,	,
398	1352	7	yet	yet	CC
398	1352	8	not	not	RB
398	1352	9	knowing	know	VBG
398	1352	10	how	how	WRB
398	1352	11	to	to	TO
398	1352	12	pray	pray	VB
398	1352	13	,	,	,
398	1352	14	by	by	IN
398	1352	15	reason	reason	NN
398	1352	16	of	of	IN
398	1352	17	the	the	DT
398	1352	18	thoughts	thought	NNS
398	1352	19	in	in	IN
398	1352	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1352	21	heart	heart	NN
398	1352	22	regarding	regard	VBG
398	1352	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1352	24	marrying	marrying	NN
398	1352	25	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1352	26	;	;	:
398	1352	27	and	and	CC
398	1352	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1352	29	continued	continue	VBD
398	1352	30	so	so	RB
398	1352	31	until	until	IN
398	1352	32	morning	morning	NN
398	1352	33	.	.	.
398	1353	1	17	17	CD
398	1353	2	And	and	CC
398	1353	3	when	when	WRB
398	1353	4	light	light	NN
398	1353	5	came	come	VBD
398	1353	6	up	up	RP
398	1353	7	,	,	,
398	1353	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1353	9	said	say	VBD
398	1353	10	to	to	IN
398	1353	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1353	12	,	,	,
398	1353	13	"	"	``
398	1353	14	Get	get	VB
398	1353	15	up	up	RP
398	1353	16	,	,	,
398	1353	17	let	let	VB
398	1353	18	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1353	19	go	go	VB
398	1353	20	below	below	IN
398	1353	21	the	the	DT
398	1353	22	mountain	mountain	NN
398	1353	23	,	,	,
398	1353	24	where	where	WRB
398	1353	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1353	26	brought	bring	VBD
398	1353	27	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1353	28	gold	gold	NN
398	1353	29	,	,	,
398	1353	30	and	and	CC
398	1353	31	let	let	VB
398	1353	32	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1353	33	ask	ask	VB
398	1353	34	the	the	DT
398	1353	35	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1353	36	concerning	concern	VBG
398	1353	37	this	this	DT
398	1353	38	matter	matter	NN
398	1353	39	.	.	.
398	1353	40	"	"	''
398	1354	1	18	18	CD
398	1354	2	Then	then	RB
398	1354	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1354	4	said	say	VBD
398	1354	5	,	,	,
398	1354	6	"	"	``
398	1354	7	What	what	WP
398	1354	8	is	be	VBZ
398	1354	9	that	that	DT
398	1354	10	matter	matter	NN
398	1354	11	,	,	,
398	1354	12	O	o	UH
398	1354	13	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1354	14	?	?	.
398	1354	15	"	"	''
398	1355	1	19	19	CD
398	1355	2	And	and	CC
398	1355	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1355	4	answered	answer	VBD
398	1355	5	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1355	6	,	,	,
398	1355	7	"	"	``
398	1355	8	That	that	IN
398	1355	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1355	10	may	may	MD
398	1355	11	request	request	VB
398	1355	12	the	the	DT
398	1355	13	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1355	14	to	to	TO
398	1355	15	inform	inform	VB
398	1355	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1355	17	about	about	IN
398	1355	18	marrying	marry	VBG
398	1355	19	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1355	20	;	;	:
398	1355	21	for	for	IN
398	1355	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1355	23	will	will	MD
398	1355	24	not	not	RB
398	1355	25	do	do	VB
398	1355	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1355	27	without	without	IN
398	1355	28	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1355	29	permission	permission	NN
398	1355	30	or	or	CC
398	1355	31	else	else	RB
398	1355	32	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1355	33	will	will	MD
398	1355	34	make	make	VB
398	1355	35	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1355	36	perish	perish	VB
398	1355	37	,	,	,
398	1355	38	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1355	39	and	and	CC
398	1355	40	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1355	41	.	.	.
398	1356	1	For	for	IN
398	1356	2	those	those	DT
398	1356	3	devils	devil	NNS
398	1356	4	have	have	VBP
398	1356	5	set	set	VBN
398	1356	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1356	7	heart	heart	NN
398	1356	8	on	on	IN
398	1356	9	fire	fire	NN
398	1356	10	,	,	,
398	1356	11	with	with	IN
398	1356	12	thoughts	thought	NNS
398	1356	13	of	of	IN
398	1356	14	what	what	WP
398	1356	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1356	16	showed	show	VBD
398	1356	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1356	18	,	,	,
398	1356	19	in	in	IN
398	1356	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1356	21	sinful	sinful	JJ
398	1356	22	apparitions	apparition	NNS
398	1356	23	.	.	.
398	1357	1	20	20	CD
398	1357	2	Then	then	RB
398	1357	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1357	4	said	say	VBD
398	1357	5	to	to	IN
398	1357	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1357	7	,	,	,
398	1357	8	"	"	``
398	1357	9	Why	why	WRB
398	1357	10	need	need	VBP
398	1357	11	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1357	12	go	go	VB
398	1357	13	below	below	IN
398	1357	14	the	the	DT
398	1357	15	mountain	mountain	NN
398	1357	16	?	?	.
398	1358	1	Let	let	VB
398	1358	2	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1358	3	rather	rather	RB
398	1358	4	stand	stand	VB
398	1358	5	up	up	RP
398	1358	6	and	and	CC
398	1358	7	pray	pray	VB
398	1358	8	in	in	IN
398	1358	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1358	10	cave	cave	NN
398	1358	11	to	to	IN
398	1358	12	God	God	NNP
398	1358	13	,	,	,
398	1358	14	to	to	TO
398	1358	15	let	let	VB
398	1358	16	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1358	17	know	know	VB
398	1358	18	whether	whether	IN
398	1358	19	this	this	DT
398	1358	20	counsel	counsel	NN
398	1358	21	is	be	VBZ
398	1358	22	good	good	JJ
398	1358	23	or	or	CC
398	1358	24	not	not	RB
398	1358	25	.	.	.
398	1358	26	"	"	''
398	1359	1	21	21	CD
398	1359	2	Then	then	RB
398	1359	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1359	4	rose	rise	VBD
398	1359	5	up	up	RP
398	1359	6	in	in	IN
398	1359	7	prayer	prayer	NN
398	1359	8	and	and	CC
398	1359	9	said	say	VBD
398	1359	10	,	,	,
398	1359	11	"	"	``
398	1359	12	O	o	UH
398	1359	13	God	God	NNP
398	1359	14	,	,	,
398	1359	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1359	16	know	know	VBP
398	1359	17	that	that	IN
398	1359	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1359	19	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	1359	20	against	against	IN
398	1359	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1359	22	,	,	,
398	1359	23	and	and	CC
398	1359	24	from	from	IN
398	1359	25	the	the	DT
398	1359	26	moment	moment	NN
398	1359	27	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1359	28	transgressed	transgress	VBD
398	1359	29	,	,	,
398	1359	30	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1359	31	were	be	VBD
398	1359	32	stripped	strip	VBN
398	1359	33	of	of	IN
398	1359	34	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1359	35	bright	bright	JJ
398	1359	36	nature	nature	NN
398	1359	37	;	;	:
398	1359	38	and	and	CC
398	1359	39	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1359	40	body	body	NN
398	1359	41	became	become	VBD
398	1359	42	brutish	brutish	JJ
398	1359	43	,	,	,
398	1359	44	requiring	require	VBG
398	1359	45	food	food	NN
398	1359	46	and	and	CC
398	1359	47	drink	drink	NN
398	1359	48	;	;	:
398	1359	49	and	and	CC
398	1359	50	with	with	IN
398	1359	51	animal	animal	NN
398	1359	52	desires	desire	NNS
398	1359	53	.	.	.
398	1360	1	22	22	CD
398	1360	2	Command	command	NN
398	1360	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1360	4	,	,	,
398	1360	5	O	o	UH
398	1360	6	God	God	NNP
398	1360	7	,	,	,
398	1360	8	not	not	RB
398	1360	9	to	to	TO
398	1360	10	give	give	VB
398	1360	11	way	way	NN
398	1360	12	to	to	IN
398	1360	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1360	14	without	without	IN
398	1360	15	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1360	16	permission	permission	NN
398	1360	17	,	,	,
398	1360	18	for	for	IN
398	1360	19	fear	fear	NN
398	1360	20	that	that	IN
398	1360	21	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1360	22	will	will	MD
398	1360	23	turn	turn	VB
398	1360	24	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1360	25	into	into	IN
398	1360	26	nothing	nothing	NN
398	1360	27	.	.	.
398	1361	1	Because	because	IN
398	1361	2	if	if	IN
398	1361	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1361	4	do	do	VBP
398	1361	5	not	not	RB
398	1361	6	give	give	VB
398	1361	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1361	8	permission	permission	NN
398	1361	9	,	,	,
398	1361	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1361	11	shall	shall	MD
398	1361	12	be	be	VB
398	1361	13	overpowered	overpower	VBN
398	1361	14	,	,	,
398	1361	15	and	and	CC
398	1361	16	follow	follow	VB
398	1361	17	that	that	DT
398	1361	18	advice	advice	NN
398	1361	19	of	of	IN
398	1361	20	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1361	21	;	;	:
398	1361	22	and	and	CC
398	1361	23	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1361	24	will	will	MD
398	1361	25	again	again	RB
398	1361	26	make	make	VB
398	1361	27	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1361	28	perish	perish	JJ
398	1361	29	.	.	.
398	1362	1	23	23	CD
398	1362	2	If	if	IN
398	1362	3	not	not	RB
398	1362	4	,	,	,
398	1362	5	then	then	RB
398	1362	6	take	take	VB
398	1362	7	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1362	8	souls	soul	NNS
398	1362	9	from	from	IN
398	1362	10	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1362	11	;	;	:
398	1362	12	let	let	VB
398	1362	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1362	14	be	be	VB
398	1362	15	rid	rid	VBN
398	1362	16	of	of	IN
398	1362	17	this	this	DT
398	1362	18	animal	animal	NN
398	1362	19	lust	lust	NN
398	1362	20	.	.	.
398	1363	1	And	and	CC
398	1363	2	if	if	IN
398	1363	3	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1363	4	give	give	VBP
398	1363	5	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1363	6	no	no	DT
398	1363	7	order	order	NN
398	1363	8	respecting	respect	VBG
398	1363	9	this	this	DT
398	1363	10	thing	thing	NN
398	1363	11	,	,	,
398	1363	12	then	then	RB
398	1363	13	sever	sever	VB
398	1363	14	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1363	15	from	from	IN
398	1363	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1363	17	,	,	,
398	1363	18	and	and	CC
398	1363	19	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1363	20	from	from	IN
398	1363	21	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1363	22	;	;	:
398	1363	23	and	and	CC
398	1363	24	place	place	VB
398	1363	25	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1363	26	each	each	DT
398	1363	27	far	far	RB
398	1363	28	away	away	RB
398	1363	29	from	from	IN
398	1363	30	the	the	DT
398	1363	31	other	other	JJ
398	1363	32	.	.	.
398	1364	1	24	24	CD
398	1364	2	Then	then	RB
398	1364	3	again	again	RB
398	1364	4	,	,	,
398	1364	5	O	o	UH
398	1364	6	God	God	NNP
398	1364	7	,	,	,
398	1364	8	if	if	IN
398	1364	9	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1364	10	separate	separate	VBP
398	1364	11	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1364	12	from	from	IN
398	1364	13	each	each	DT
398	1364	14	other	other	JJ
398	1364	15	,	,	,
398	1364	16	the	the	DT
398	1364	17	devils	devil	NNS
398	1364	18	will	will	MD
398	1364	19	deceive	deceive	VB
398	1364	20	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1364	21	with	with	IN
398	1364	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1364	23	apparitions	apparition	NNS
398	1364	24	that	that	WDT
398	1364	25	resemble	resemble	VBP
398	1364	26	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1364	27	,	,	,
398	1364	28	and	and	CC
398	1364	29	destroy	destroy	VB
398	1364	30	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1364	31	hearts	heart	NNS
398	1364	32	,	,	,
398	1364	33	and	and	CC
398	1364	34	defile	defile	VB
398	1364	35	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1364	36	thoughts	thought	NNS
398	1364	37	towards	towards	IN
398	1364	38	each	each	DT
398	1364	39	other	other	JJ
398	1364	40	.	.	.
398	1365	1	Yet	yet	CC
398	1365	2	if	if	IN
398	1365	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1365	4	is	be	VBZ
398	1365	5	not	not	RB
398	1365	6	each	each	DT
398	1365	7	of	of	IN
398	1365	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1365	9	towards	towards	IN
398	1365	10	the	the	DT
398	1365	11	other	other	JJ
398	1365	12	,	,	,
398	1365	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1365	14	will	will	MD
398	1365	15	,	,	,
398	1365	16	at	at	IN
398	1365	17	all	all	DT
398	1365	18	events	event	NNS
398	1365	19	,	,	,
398	1365	20	be	be	VB
398	1365	21	through	through	IN
398	1365	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1365	23	appearance	appearance	NN
398	1365	24	when	when	WRB
398	1365	25	the	the	DT
398	1365	26	devils	devil	NNS
398	1365	27	come	come	VBP
398	1365	28	to	to	IN
398	1365	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1365	30	in	in	IN
398	1365	31	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1365	32	likeness	likeness	NN
398	1365	33	.	.	.
398	1365	34	"	"	''
398	1366	1	Here	here	RB
398	1366	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1366	3	ended	end	VBD
398	1366	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1366	5	prayer	prayer	NN
398	1366	6	.	.	.
398	1367	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	1367	2	LXXIII	LXXIII	NNP
398	1367	3	-	-	:
398	1367	4	The	the	DT
398	1367	5	marriage	marriage	NN
398	1367	6	of	of	IN
398	1367	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1367	8	and	and	CC
398	1367	9	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1367	10	.	.	.
398	1368	1	1	1	LS
398	1368	2	Then	then	RB
398	1368	3	God	God	NNP
398	1368	4	considered	consider	VBD
398	1368	5	the	the	DT
398	1368	6	words	word	NNS
398	1368	7	of	of	IN
398	1368	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1368	9	that	that	IN
398	1368	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1368	11	were	be	VBD
398	1368	12	true	true	JJ
398	1368	13	,	,	,
398	1368	14	and	and	CC
398	1368	15	that	that	IN
398	1368	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1368	17	could	could	MD
398	1368	18	long	long	RB
398	1368	19	await	await	VB
398	1368	20	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1368	21	order	order	NN
398	1368	22	,	,	,
398	1368	23	respecting	respect	VBG
398	1368	24	the	the	DT
398	1368	25	counsel	counsel	NN
398	1368	26	of	of	IN
398	1368	27	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1368	28	.	.	.
398	1369	1	2	2	LS
398	1369	2	And	and	CC
398	1369	3	God	God	NNP
398	1369	4	approved	approve	VBD
398	1369	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1369	6	in	in	IN
398	1369	7	what	what	WP
398	1369	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1369	9	had	have	VBD
398	1369	10	thought	think	VBN
398	1369	11	concerning	concern	VBG
398	1369	12	this	this	DT
398	1369	13	,	,	,
398	1369	14	and	and	CC
398	1369	15	in	in	IN
398	1369	16	the	the	DT
398	1369	17	prayer	prayer	NN
398	1369	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1369	19	had	have	VBD
398	1369	20	offered	offer	VBN
398	1369	21	in	in	IN
398	1369	22	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1369	23	presence	presence	NN
398	1369	24	;	;	:
398	1369	25	and	and	CC
398	1369	26	the	the	DT
398	1369	27	Word	Word	NNP
398	1369	28	of	of	IN
398	1369	29	God	God	NNP
398	1369	30	came	come	VBD
398	1369	31	to	to	IN
398	1369	32	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1369	33	and	and	CC
398	1369	34	said	say	VBD
398	1369	35	to	to	IN
398	1369	36	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1369	37	,	,	,
398	1369	38	"	"	``
398	1369	39	O	o	UH
398	1369	40	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1369	41	,	,	,
398	1369	42	if	if	IN
398	1369	43	only	only	RB
398	1369	44	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1369	45	had	have	VBD
398	1369	46	had	have	VBN
398	1369	47	this	this	DT
398	1369	48	caution	caution	NN
398	1369	49	at	at	IN
398	1369	50	first	first	RB
398	1369	51	,	,	,
398	1369	52	before	before	IN
398	1369	53	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1369	54	came	come	VBD
398	1369	55	out	out	IN
398	1369	56	of	of	IN
398	1369	57	the	the	DT
398	1369	58	garden	garden	NN
398	1369	59	into	into	IN
398	1369	60	this	this	DT
398	1369	61	land	land	NN
398	1369	62	!	!	.
398	1369	63	"	"	''
398	1370	1	3	3	CD
398	1370	2	After	after	IN
398	1370	3	that	that	DT
398	1370	4	,	,	,
398	1370	5	God	God	NNP
398	1370	6	sent	send	VBD
398	1370	7	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1370	8	angel	angel	NN
398	1370	9	who	who	WP
398	1370	10	had	have	VBD
398	1370	11	brought	bring	VBN
398	1370	12	gold	gold	NN
398	1370	13	,	,	,
398	1370	14	and	and	CC
398	1370	15	the	the	DT
398	1370	16	angel	angel	NN
398	1370	17	who	who	WP
398	1370	18	had	have	VBD
398	1370	19	brought	bring	VBN
398	1370	20	incense	incense	NN
398	1370	21	,	,	,
398	1370	22	and	and	CC
398	1370	23	the	the	DT
398	1370	24	angel	angel	NN
398	1370	25	who	who	WP
398	1370	26	had	have	VBD
398	1370	27	brought	bring	VBN
398	1370	28	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	1370	29	to	to	IN
398	1370	30	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1370	31	,	,	,
398	1370	32	that	that	IN
398	1370	33	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1370	34	should	should	MD
398	1370	35	inform	inform	VB
398	1370	36	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1370	37	respecting	respect	VBG
398	1370	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1370	39	marriage	marriage	NN
398	1370	40	to	to	IN
398	1370	41	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1370	42	.	.	.
398	1371	1	4	4	LS
398	1371	2	Then	then	RB
398	1371	3	those	those	DT
398	1371	4	angels	angel	NNS
398	1371	5	said	say	VBD
398	1371	6	to	to	IN
398	1371	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1371	8	,	,	,
398	1371	9	"	"	``
398	1371	10	Take	take	VB
398	1371	11	the	the	DT
398	1371	12	gold	gold	NN
398	1371	13	and	and	CC
398	1371	14	give	give	VB
398	1371	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1371	16	to	to	IN
398	1371	17	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1371	18	as	as	IN
398	1371	19	a	a	DT
398	1371	20	wedding	wedding	NN
398	1371	21	gift	gift	NN
398	1371	22	,	,	,
398	1371	23	and	and	CC
398	1371	24	promise	promise	VB
398	1371	25	to	to	TO
398	1371	26	marry	marry	VB
398	1371	27	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1371	28	;	;	:
398	1371	29	then	then	RB
398	1371	30	give	give	VB
398	1371	31	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1371	32	some	some	DT
398	1371	33	incense	incense	NN
398	1371	34	and	and	CC
398	1371	35	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	1371	36	as	as	IN
398	1371	37	a	a	DT
398	1371	38	present	present	NN
398	1371	39	;	;	:
398	1371	40	and	and	CC
398	1371	41	be	be	VB
398	1371	42	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1371	43	,	,	,
398	1371	44	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1371	45	and	and	CC
398	1371	46	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	1371	47	,	,	,
398	1371	48	one	one	CD
398	1371	49	flesh	flesh	NN
398	1371	50	.	.	.
398	1371	51	"	"	''
398	1372	1	5	5	CD
398	1372	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1372	3	obeyed	obey	VBD
398	1372	4	the	the	DT
398	1372	5	angels	angel	NNS
398	1372	6	,	,	,
398	1372	7	and	and	CC
398	1372	8	took	take	VBD
398	1372	9	the	the	DT
398	1372	10	gold	gold	NN
398	1372	11	and	and	CC
398	1372	12	put	put	VB
398	1372	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1372	14	into	into	IN
398	1372	15	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1372	16	's	's	POS
398	1372	17	bosom	bosom	NN
398	1372	18	in	in	IN
398	1372	19	her	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1372	20	garment	garment	NN
398	1372	21	;	;	:
398	1372	22	and	and	CC
398	1372	23	promised	promise	VBD
398	1372	24	to	to	TO
398	1372	25	marry	marry	VB
398	1372	26	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1372	27	with	with	IN
398	1372	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1372	29	hand	hand	NN
398	1372	30	.	.	.
398	1373	1	6	6	CD
398	1373	2	Then	then	RB
398	1373	3	the	the	DT
398	1373	4	angels	angel	NNS
398	1373	5	commanded	command	VBD
398	1373	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1373	7	and	and	CC
398	1373	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1373	9	to	to	TO
398	1373	10	get	get	VB
398	1373	11	up	up	RP
398	1373	12	and	and	CC
398	1373	13	pray	pray	VB
398	1373	14	forty	forty	CD
398	1373	15	days	day	NNS
398	1373	16	and	and	CC
398	1373	17	forty	forty	CD
398	1373	18	nights	night	NNS
398	1373	19	;	;	:
398	1373	20	when	when	WRB
398	1373	21	that	that	DT
398	1373	22	was	be	VBD
398	1373	23	done	do	VBN
398	1373	24	,	,	,
398	1373	25	then	then	RB
398	1373	26	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1373	27	was	be	VBD
398	1373	28	to	to	TO
398	1373	29	have	have	VB
398	1373	30	sexual	sexual	JJ
398	1373	31	intercourse	intercourse	NN
398	1373	32	with	with	IN
398	1373	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1373	34	wife	wife	NN
398	1373	35	;	;	:
398	1373	36	for	for	IN
398	1373	37	then	then	RB
398	1373	38	this	this	DT
398	1373	39	would	would	MD
398	1373	40	be	be	VB
398	1373	41	an	an	DT
398	1373	42	act	act	NN
398	1373	43	pure	pure	JJ
398	1373	44	and	and	CC
398	1373	45	undefiled	undefiled	JJ
398	1373	46	;	;	:
398	1373	47	so	so	IN
398	1373	48	that	that	IN
398	1373	49	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1373	50	would	would	MD
398	1373	51	have	have	VB
398	1373	52	children	child	NNS
398	1373	53	who	who	WP
398	1373	54	would	would	MD
398	1373	55	multiply	multiply	VB
398	1373	56	,	,	,
398	1373	57	and	and	CC
398	1373	58	replenish	replenish	VB
398	1373	59	the	the	DT
398	1373	60	face	face	NN
398	1373	61	of	of	IN
398	1373	62	the	the	DT
398	1373	63	earth	earth	NN
398	1373	64	.	.	.
398	1374	1	7	7	LS
398	1374	2	Then	then	RB
398	1374	3	both	both	CC
398	1374	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1374	5	and	and	CC
398	1374	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1374	7	received	receive	VBD
398	1374	8	the	the	DT
398	1374	9	words	word	NNS
398	1374	10	of	of	IN
398	1374	11	the	the	DT
398	1374	12	angels	angel	NNS
398	1374	13	;	;	:
398	1374	14	and	and	CC
398	1374	15	the	the	DT
398	1374	16	angels	angel	NNS
398	1374	17	departed	depart	VBD
398	1374	18	from	from	IN
398	1374	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1374	20	.	.	.
398	1375	1	8	8	CD
398	1375	2	Then	then	RB
398	1375	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1375	4	and	and	CC
398	1375	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1375	6	began	begin	VBD
398	1375	7	to	to	TO
398	1375	8	fast	fast	VB
398	1375	9	and	and	CC
398	1375	10	pray	pray	VB
398	1375	11	,	,	,
398	1375	12	until	until	IN
398	1375	13	the	the	DT
398	1375	14	end	end	NN
398	1375	15	of	of	IN
398	1375	16	the	the	DT
398	1375	17	forty	forty	CD
398	1375	18	days	day	NNS
398	1375	19	;	;	:
398	1375	20	and	and	CC
398	1375	21	then	then	RB
398	1375	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1375	23	had	have	VBD
398	1375	24	sexual	sexual	JJ
398	1375	25	intercourse	intercourse	NN
398	1375	26	,	,	,
398	1375	27	as	as	IN
398	1375	28	the	the	DT
398	1375	29	angels	angel	NNS
398	1375	30	had	have	VBD
398	1375	31	told	tell	VBD
398	1375	32	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1375	33	.	.	.
398	1376	1	And	and	CC
398	1376	2	from	from	IN
398	1376	3	the	the	DT
398	1376	4	time	time	NN
398	1376	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1376	6	left	leave	VBD
398	1376	7	the	the	DT
398	1376	8	garden	garden	NN
398	1376	9	until	until	IN
398	1376	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1376	11	wedded	wed	VBD
398	1376	12	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1376	13	,	,	,
398	1376	14	were	be	VBD
398	1376	15	two	two	CD
398	1376	16	hundred	hundred	CD
398	1376	17	and	and	CC
398	1376	18	twenty	twenty	CD
398	1376	19	-	-	HYPH
398	1376	20	three	three	CD
398	1376	21	days	day	NNS
398	1376	22	,	,	,
398	1376	23	that	that	RB
398	1376	24	is	is	RB
398	1376	25	seven	seven	CD
398	1376	26	months	month	NNS
398	1376	27	and	and	CC
398	1376	28	thirteen	thirteen	CD
398	1376	29	days	day	NNS
398	1376	30	.	.	.
398	1377	1	9	9	CD
398	1377	2	Thus	thus	RB
398	1377	3	was	be	VBD
398	1377	4	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1377	5	's	's	POS
398	1377	6	war	war	NN
398	1377	7	with	with	IN
398	1377	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1377	9	defeated	defeat	VBD
398	1377	10	.	.	.
398	1378	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	1378	2	LXXIV	LXXIV	NNP
398	1378	3	-	-	:
398	1378	4	The	the	DT
398	1378	5	birth	birth	NN
398	1378	6	of	of	IN
398	1378	7	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1378	8	and	and	CC
398	1378	9	Luluwa	Luluwa	NNP
398	1378	10	.	.	.
398	1379	1	Why	why	WRB
398	1379	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1379	3	received	receive	VBD
398	1379	4	those	those	DT
398	1379	5	names	name	NNS
398	1379	6	.	.	.
398	1380	1	1	1	LS
398	1380	2	And	and	CC
398	1380	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1380	4	lived	live	VBD
398	1380	5	on	on	IN
398	1380	6	the	the	DT
398	1380	7	earth	earth	NN
398	1380	8	working	work	VBG
398	1380	9	in	in	IN
398	1380	10	order	order	NN
398	1380	11	to	to	TO
398	1380	12	keep	keep	VB
398	1380	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1380	14	bodies	body	NNS
398	1380	15	in	in	IN
398	1380	16	good	good	JJ
398	1380	17	health	health	NN
398	1380	18	;	;	:
398	1380	19	and	and	CC
398	1380	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1380	21	continued	continue	VBD
398	1380	22	so	so	RB
398	1380	23	until	until	IN
398	1380	24	the	the	DT
398	1380	25	nine	nine	CD
398	1380	26	months	month	NNS
398	1380	27	of	of	IN
398	1380	28	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1380	29	's	's	POS
398	1380	30	pregnancy	pregnancy	NN
398	1380	31	were	be	VBD
398	1380	32	over	over	RB
398	1380	33	,	,	,
398	1380	34	and	and	CC
398	1380	35	the	the	DT
398	1380	36	time	time	NN
398	1380	37	drew	draw	VBD
398	1380	38	near	near	RB
398	1380	39	when	when	WRB
398	1380	40	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	1380	41	must	must	MD
398	1380	42	give	give	VB
398	1380	43	birth	birth	NN
398	1380	44	.	.	.
398	1381	1	2	2	LS
398	1381	2	Then	then	RB
398	1381	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	1381	4	said	say	VBD
398	1381	5	to	to	IN
398	1381	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1381	7	,	,	,
398	1381	8	"	"	``
398	1381	9	The	the	DT
398	1381	10	signs	sign	NNS
398	1381	11	placed	place	VBN
398	1381	12	in	in	IN
398	1381	13	this	this	DT
398	1381	14	cave	cave	NN
398	1381	15	since	since	IN
398	1381	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1381	17	left	leave	VBD
398	1381	18	the	the	DT
398	1381	19	garden	garden	NN
398	1381	20	indicate	indicate	VBP
398	1381	21	that	that	IN
398	1381	22	this	this	DT
398	1381	23	is	be	VBZ
398	1381	24	a	a	DT
398	1381	25	pure	pure	JJ
398	1381	26	place	place	NN
398	1381	27	and	and	CC
398	1381	28	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1381	29	will	will	MD
398	1381	30	be	be	VB
398	1381	31	praying	pray	VBG
398	1381	32	in	in	IN
398	1381	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1381	34	again	again	RB
398	1381	35	some	some	DT
398	1381	36	time	time	NN
398	1381	37	.	.	.
398	1382	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
398	1382	2	is	be	VBZ
398	1382	3	not	not	RB
398	1382	4	appropriate	appropriate	JJ
398	1382	5	then	then	RB
398	1382	6	,	,	,
398	1382	7	that	that	IN
398	1382	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1382	9	should	should	MD
398	1382	10	give	give	VB
398	1382	11	birth	birth	NN
398	1382	12	in	in	IN
398	1382	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1382	14	.	.	.
398	1383	1	Let	let	VB
398	1383	2	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1383	3	instead	instead	RB
398	1383	4	go	go	VB
398	1383	5	to	to	IN
398	1383	6	the	the	DT
398	1383	7	sheltering	shelter	VBG
398	1383	8	rock	rock	NN
398	1383	9	cave	cave	NN
398	1383	10	that	that	WDT
398	1383	11	was	be	VBD
398	1383	12	formed	form	VBN
398	1383	13	by	by	IN
398	1383	14	the	the	DT
398	1383	15	command	command	NN
398	1383	16	of	of	IN
398	1383	17	God	God	NNP
398	1383	18	when	when	WRB
398	1383	19	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1383	20	threw	throw	VBD
398	1383	21	a	a	DT
398	1383	22	big	big	JJ
398	1383	23	rock	rock	NN
398	1383	24	down	down	RP
398	1383	25	on	on	IN
398	1383	26	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1383	27	in	in	IN
398	1383	28	an	an	DT
398	1383	29	attempt	attempt	NN
398	1383	30	to	to	TO
398	1383	31	kill	kill	VB
398	1383	32	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1383	33	with	with	IN
398	1383	34	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1383	35	.	.	.
398	1384	1	3	3	CD
398	1384	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1384	3	then	then	RB
398	1384	4	took	take	VBD
398	1384	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1384	6	to	to	IN
398	1384	7	that	that	DT
398	1384	8	cave	cave	NN
398	1384	9	.	.	.
398	1385	1	When	when	WRB
398	1385	2	the	the	DT
398	1385	3	time	time	NN
398	1385	4	came	come	VBD
398	1385	5	for	for	IN
398	1385	6	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1385	7	to	to	TO
398	1385	8	give	give	VB
398	1385	9	birth	birth	NN
398	1385	10	,	,	,
398	1385	11	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	1385	12	strained	strain	VBD
398	1385	13	a	a	DT
398	1385	14	lot	lot	NN
398	1385	15	.	.	.
398	1386	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1386	2	felt	feel	VBD
398	1386	3	sorry	sorry	JJ
398	1386	4	,	,	,
398	1386	5	and	and	CC
398	1386	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1386	7	was	be	VBD
398	1386	8	very	very	RB
398	1386	9	worried	worried	JJ
398	1386	10	about	about	IN
398	1386	11	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1386	12	because	because	IN
398	1386	13	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	1386	14	was	be	VBD
398	1386	15	close	close	JJ
398	1386	16	to	to	IN
398	1386	17	death	death	NN
398	1386	18	and	and	CC
398	1386	19	the	the	DT
398	1386	20	words	word	NNS
398	1386	21	of	of	IN
398	1386	22	God	God	NNP
398	1386	23	to	to	IN
398	1386	24	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1386	25	were	be	VBD
398	1386	26	being	be	VBG
398	1386	27	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
398	1386	28	:	:	:
398	1386	29	"	"	``
398	1386	30	In	in	IN
398	1386	31	suffering	suffering	NN
398	1386	32	shall	shall	MD
398	1386	33	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1386	34	bear	bear	VB
398	1386	35	a	a	DT
398	1386	36	child	child	NN
398	1386	37	,	,	,
398	1386	38	and	and	CC
398	1386	39	in	in	IN
398	1386	40	sorrow	sorrow	NN
398	1386	41	shall	shall	MD
398	1386	42	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1386	43	bring	bring	VB
398	1386	44	forth	forth	RB
398	1386	45	a	a	DT
398	1386	46	child	child	NN
398	1386	47	.	.	.
398	1386	48	"	"	''
398	1387	1	4	4	LS
398	1387	2	But	but	CC
398	1387	3	when	when	WRB
398	1387	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1387	5	saw	see	VBD
398	1387	6	the	the	DT
398	1387	7	distress	distress	NN
398	1387	8	in	in	IN
398	1387	9	which	which	WDT
398	1387	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1387	11	was	be	VBD
398	1387	12	,	,	,
398	1387	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1387	14	got	get	VBD
398	1387	15	up	up	RP
398	1387	16	and	and	CC
398	1387	17	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1387	18	to	to	IN
398	1387	19	God	God	NNP
398	1387	20	,	,	,
398	1387	21	and	and	CC
398	1387	22	said	say	VBD
398	1387	23	,	,	,
398	1387	24	"	"	``
398	1387	25	O	o	UH
398	1387	26	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1387	27	,	,	,
398	1387	28	look	look	VB
398	1387	29	at	at	IN
398	1387	30	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1387	31	with	with	IN
398	1387	32	the	the	DT
398	1387	33	eye	eye	NN
398	1387	34	of	of	IN
398	1387	35	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1387	36	mercy	mercy	NN
398	1387	37	,	,	,
398	1387	38	and	and	CC
398	1387	39	bring	bring	VB
398	1387	40	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1387	41	out	out	IN
398	1387	42	of	of	IN
398	1387	43	her	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1387	44	distress	distress	NN
398	1387	45	.	.	.
398	1387	46	"	"	''
398	1388	1	5	5	CD
398	1388	2	And	and	CC
398	1388	3	God	God	NNP
398	1388	4	looked	look	VBD
398	1388	5	at	at	IN
398	1388	6	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1388	7	maid	maid	NN
398	1388	8	-	-	HYPH
398	1388	9	servant	servant	NN
398	1388	10	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1388	11	,	,	,
398	1388	12	and	and	CC
398	1388	13	delivered	deliver	VBD
398	1388	14	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1388	15	,	,	,
398	1388	16	and	and	CC
398	1388	17	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	1388	18	gave	give	VBD
398	1388	19	birth	birth	NN
398	1388	20	to	to	IN
398	1388	21	her	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1388	22	first	first	RB
398	1388	23	-	-	HYPH
398	1388	24	born	bear	VBN
398	1388	25	son	son	NN
398	1388	26	,	,	,
398	1388	27	and	and	CC
398	1388	28	with	with	IN
398	1388	29	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1388	30	a	a	DT
398	1388	31	daughter	daughter	NN
398	1388	32	.	.	.
398	1389	1	6	6	CD
398	1389	2	The	the	DT
398	1389	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1389	4	rejoiced	rejoice	VBD
398	1389	5	at	at	IN
398	1389	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1389	7	's	's	POS
398	1389	8	deliverance	deliverance	NN
398	1389	9	,	,	,
398	1389	10	and	and	CC
398	1389	11	also	also	RB
398	1389	12	over	over	IN
398	1389	13	the	the	DT
398	1389	14	children	child	NNS
398	1389	15	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	1389	16	had	have	VBD
398	1389	17	borne	bear	VBN
398	1389	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1389	19	.	.	.
398	1390	1	And	and	CC
398	1390	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1390	3	ministered	minister	VBD
398	1390	4	to	to	IN
398	1390	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1390	6	in	in	IN
398	1390	7	the	the	DT
398	1390	8	cave	cave	NN
398	1390	9	,	,	,
398	1390	10	until	until	IN
398	1390	11	the	the	DT
398	1390	12	end	end	NN
398	1390	13	of	of	IN
398	1390	14	eight	eight	CD
398	1390	15	days	day	NNS
398	1390	16	;	;	:
398	1390	17	when	when	WRB
398	1390	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1390	19	named	name	VBD
398	1390	20	the	the	DT
398	1390	21	son	son	NN
398	1390	22	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1390	23	,	,	,
398	1390	24	and	and	CC
398	1390	25	the	the	DT
398	1390	26	daughter	daughter	NN
398	1390	27	Luluwa	Luluwa	NNP
398	1390	28	.	.	.
398	1391	1	7	7	CD
398	1391	2	The	the	DT
398	1391	3	meaning	meaning	NN
398	1391	4	of	of	IN
398	1391	5	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1391	6	is	be	VBZ
398	1391	7	"	"	``
398	1391	8	hater	hater	NN
398	1391	9	,	,	,
398	1391	10	"	"	''
398	1391	11	because	because	IN
398	1391	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1391	13	hated	hate	VBD
398	1391	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1391	15	sister	sister	NN
398	1391	16	in	in	IN
398	1391	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1391	18	mother	mother	NN
398	1391	19	's	's	POS
398	1391	20	womb	womb	NN
398	1391	21	;	;	:
398	1391	22	before	before	IN
398	1391	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1391	24	came	come	VBD
398	1391	25	out	out	IN
398	1391	26	of	of	IN
398	1391	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1391	28	.	.	.
398	1392	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	1392	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1392	3	named	name	VBD
398	1392	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1392	5	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1392	6	.	.	.
398	1393	1	8	8	CD
398	1393	2	But	but	CC
398	1393	3	Luluwa	luluwa	JJ
398	1393	4	means	mean	VBZ
398	1393	5	"	"	``
398	1393	6	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	1393	7	,	,	,
398	1393	8	"	"	''
398	1393	9	because	because	IN
398	1393	10	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	1393	11	was	be	VBD
398	1393	12	more	more	RBR
398	1393	13	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	1393	14	than	than	IN
398	1393	15	her	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1393	16	mother	mother	NN
398	1393	17	.	.	.
398	1394	1	9	9	CD
398	1394	2	Then	then	RB
398	1394	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1394	4	and	and	CC
398	1394	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1394	6	waited	wait	VBD
398	1394	7	until	until	IN
398	1394	8	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1394	9	and	and	CC
398	1394	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1394	11	sister	sister	NN
398	1394	12	were	be	VBD
398	1394	13	forty	forty	CD
398	1394	14	days	day	NNS
398	1394	15	old	old	JJ
398	1394	16	,	,	,
398	1394	17	when	when	WRB
398	1394	18	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1394	19	said	say	VBD
398	1394	20	to	to	IN
398	1394	21	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1394	22	,	,	,
398	1394	23	"	"	``
398	1394	24	We	-PRON-	PRP
398	1394	25	will	will	MD
398	1394	26	make	make	VB
398	1394	27	an	an	DT
398	1394	28	offering	offering	NN
398	1394	29	and	and	CC
398	1394	30	offer	offer	VB
398	1394	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1394	32	up	up	RP
398	1394	33	in	in	IN
398	1394	34	behalf	behalf	NN
398	1394	35	of	of	IN
398	1394	36	the	the	DT
398	1394	37	children	child	NNS
398	1394	38	.	.	.
398	1394	39	"	"	''
398	1395	1	10	10	CD
398	1395	2	And	and	CC
398	1395	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1395	4	said	say	VBD
398	1395	5	,	,	,
398	1395	6	"	"	``
398	1395	7	We	-PRON-	PRP
398	1395	8	will	will	MD
398	1395	9	make	make	VB
398	1395	10	one	one	CD
398	1395	11	offering	offering	NN
398	1395	12	for	for	IN
398	1395	13	the	the	DT
398	1395	14	first	first	RB
398	1395	15	-	-	HYPH
398	1395	16	born	bear	VBN
398	1395	17	son	son	NN
398	1395	18	and	and	CC
398	1395	19	then	then	RB
398	1395	20	later	later	RB
398	1395	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1395	22	shall	shall	MD
398	1395	23	make	make	VB
398	1395	24	one	one	CD
398	1395	25	for	for	IN
398	1395	26	the	the	DT
398	1395	27	daughter	daughter	NN
398	1395	28	.	.	.
398	1395	29	"	"	''
398	1396	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	1396	2	LXXV	LXXV	NNP
398	1396	3	-	-	:
398	1396	4	The	the	DT
398	1396	5	family	family	NN
398	1396	6	revisits	revisit	VBZ
398	1396	7	the	the	DT
398	1396	8	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	1396	9	of	of	IN
398	1396	10	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	1396	11	.	.	.
398	1397	1	Birth	Birth	NNP
398	1397	2	of	of	IN
398	1397	3	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1397	4	and	and	CC
398	1397	5	Aklia	Aklia	NNP
398	1397	6	.	.	.
398	1398	1	1	1	LS
398	1398	2	Then	then	RB
398	1398	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1398	4	prepared	prepare	VBD
398	1398	5	an	an	DT
398	1398	6	offering	offering	NN
398	1398	7	,	,	,
398	1398	8	and	and	CC
398	1398	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1398	10	and	and	CC
398	1398	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1398	12	offered	offer	VBD
398	1398	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1398	14	up	up	RP
398	1398	15	for	for	IN
398	1398	16	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1398	17	children	child	NNS
398	1398	18	,	,	,
398	1398	19	and	and	CC
398	1398	20	brought	bring	VBD
398	1398	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1398	22	to	to	IN
398	1398	23	the	the	DT
398	1398	24	altar	altar	NN
398	1398	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1398	26	had	have	VBD
398	1398	27	built	build	VBN
398	1398	28	at	at	IN
398	1398	29	first	first	RB
398	1398	30	.	.	.
398	1399	1	2	2	LS
398	1399	2	And	and	CC
398	1399	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1399	4	offered	offer	VBD
398	1399	5	up	up	RP
398	1399	6	the	the	DT
398	1399	7	offering	offering	NN
398	1399	8	,	,	,
398	1399	9	and	and	CC
398	1399	10	asked	ask	VBD
398	1399	11	God	God	NNP
398	1399	12	to	to	TO
398	1399	13	accept	accept	VB
398	1399	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1399	15	offering	offering	NN
398	1399	16	.	.	.
398	1400	1	3	3	LS
398	1400	2	Then	then	RB
398	1400	3	God	God	NNP
398	1400	4	accepted	accept	VBD
398	1400	5	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1400	6	's	's	POS
398	1400	7	offering	offering	NN
398	1400	8	,	,	,
398	1400	9	and	and	CC
398	1400	10	sent	send	VBD
398	1400	11	a	a	DT
398	1400	12	light	light	NN
398	1400	13	from	from	IN
398	1400	14	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	1400	15	that	that	WDT
398	1400	16	shown	show	VBD
398	1400	17	on	on	IN
398	1400	18	the	the	DT
398	1400	19	offering	offering	NN
398	1400	20	.	.	.
398	1401	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1401	2	and	and	CC
398	1401	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1401	4	son	son	NN
398	1401	5	drew	draw	VBD
398	1401	6	near	near	RB
398	1401	7	to	to	IN
398	1401	8	the	the	DT
398	1401	9	offering	offering	NN
398	1401	10	,	,	,
398	1401	11	but	but	CC
398	1401	12	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1401	13	and	and	CC
398	1401	14	the	the	DT
398	1401	15	daughter	daughter	NN
398	1401	16	did	do	VBD
398	1401	17	not	not	RB
398	1401	18	approach	approach	VB
398	1401	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1401	20	.	.	.
398	1402	1	4	4	CD
398	1402	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1402	3	and	and	CC
398	1402	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1402	5	son	son	NN
398	1402	6	were	be	VBD
398	1402	7	joyful	joyful	JJ
398	1402	8	as	as	IN
398	1402	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1402	10	came	come	VBD
398	1402	11	down	down	RP
398	1402	12	from	from	IN
398	1402	13	on	on	IN
398	1402	14	the	the	DT
398	1402	15	altar	altar	NN
398	1402	16	.	.	.
398	1403	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1403	2	and	and	CC
398	1403	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1403	4	waited	wait	VBD
398	1403	5	until	until	IN
398	1403	6	the	the	DT
398	1403	7	daughter	daughter	NN
398	1403	8	was	be	VBD
398	1403	9	eighty	eighty	CD
398	1403	10	days	day	NNS
398	1403	11	old	old	JJ
398	1403	12	,	,	,
398	1403	13	then	then	RB
398	1403	14	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1403	15	prepared	prepare	VBD
398	1403	16	an	an	DT
398	1403	17	offering	offering	NN
398	1403	18	and	and	CC
398	1403	19	took	take	VBD
398	1403	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1403	21	to	to	IN
398	1403	22	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1403	23	and	and	CC
398	1403	24	to	to	IN
398	1403	25	the	the	DT
398	1403	26	children	child	NNS
398	1403	27	.	.	.
398	1404	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	1404	2	went	go	VBD
398	1404	3	to	to	IN
398	1404	4	the	the	DT
398	1404	5	altar	altar	NN
398	1404	6	,	,	,
398	1404	7	where	where	WRB
398	1404	8	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1404	9	offered	offer	VBD
398	1404	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1404	11	up	up	RP
398	1404	12	,	,	,
398	1404	13	as	as	IN
398	1404	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1404	15	was	be	VBD
398	1404	16	accustomed	accustom	VBN
398	1404	17	,	,	,
398	1404	18	asking	ask	VBG
398	1404	19	the	the	DT
398	1404	20	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1404	21	to	to	TO
398	1404	22	accept	accept	VB
398	1404	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1404	24	offering	offering	NN
398	1404	25	.	.	.
398	1405	1	5	5	CD
398	1405	2	And	and	CC
398	1405	3	the	the	DT
398	1405	4	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1405	5	accepted	accept	VBD
398	1405	6	the	the	DT
398	1405	7	offering	offering	NN
398	1405	8	of	of	IN
398	1405	9	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1405	10	and	and	CC
398	1405	11	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1405	12	.	.	.
398	1406	1	Then	then	RB
398	1406	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1406	3	,	,	,
398	1406	4	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1406	5	,	,	,
398	1406	6	and	and	CC
398	1406	7	the	the	DT
398	1406	8	children	child	NNS
398	1406	9	,	,	,
398	1406	10	drew	draw	VBD
398	1406	11	near	near	RB
398	1406	12	together	together	RB
398	1406	13	,	,	,
398	1406	14	and	and	CC
398	1406	15	came	come	VBD
398	1406	16	down	down	RP
398	1406	17	from	from	IN
398	1406	18	the	the	DT
398	1406	19	mountain	mountain	NN
398	1406	20	,	,	,
398	1406	21	rejoicing	rejoice	VBG
398	1406	22	.	.	.
398	1407	1	6	6	CD
398	1407	2	But	but	CC
398	1407	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1407	4	returned	return	VBD
398	1407	5	not	not	RB
398	1407	6	to	to	IN
398	1407	7	the	the	DT
398	1407	8	cave	cave	NN
398	1407	9	in	in	IN
398	1407	10	which	which	WDT
398	1407	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1407	12	were	be	VBD
398	1407	13	born	bear	VBN
398	1407	14	;	;	:
398	1407	15	but	but	CC
398	1407	16	came	come	VBD
398	1407	17	to	to	IN
398	1407	18	the	the	DT
398	1407	19	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	1407	20	of	of	IN
398	1407	21	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	1407	22	,	,	,
398	1407	23	in	in	IN
398	1407	24	order	order	NN
398	1407	25	that	that	IN
398	1407	26	the	the	DT
398	1407	27	children	child	NNS
398	1407	28	should	should	MD
398	1407	29	go	go	VB
398	1407	30	around	around	RB
398	1407	31	in	in	IN
398	1407	32	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1407	33	,	,	,
398	1407	34	and	and	CC
398	1407	35	be	be	VB
398	1407	36	blessed	bless	VBN
398	1407	37	with	with	IN
398	1407	38	the	the	DT
398	1407	39	tokens	token	NNS
398	1407	40	brought	bring	VBN
398	1407	41	from	from	IN
398	1407	42	the	the	DT
398	1407	43	garden	garden	NN
398	1407	44	.	.	.
398	1408	1	7	7	CD
398	1408	2	But	but	CC
398	1408	3	after	after	IN
398	1408	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1408	5	had	have	VBD
398	1408	6	been	be	VBN
398	1408	7	blessed	bless	VBN
398	1408	8	with	with	IN
398	1408	9	these	these	DT
398	1408	10	tokens	token	NNS
398	1408	11	,	,	,
398	1408	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1408	13	went	go	VBD
398	1408	14	back	back	RB
398	1408	15	to	to	IN
398	1408	16	the	the	DT
398	1408	17	cave	cave	NN
398	1408	18	in	in	IN
398	1408	19	which	which	WDT
398	1408	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1408	21	were	be	VBD
398	1408	22	born	bear	VBN
398	1408	23	.	.	.
398	1409	1	8	8	CD
398	1409	2	However	however	RB
398	1409	3	,	,	,
398	1409	4	before	before	IN
398	1409	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1409	6	had	have	VBD
398	1409	7	offered	offer	VBN
398	1409	8	up	up	RP
398	1409	9	the	the	DT
398	1409	10	offering	offering	NN
398	1409	11	,	,	,
398	1409	12	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1409	13	had	have	VBD
398	1409	14	taken	take	VBN
398	1409	15	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1409	16	,	,	,
398	1409	17	and	and	CC
398	1409	18	had	have	VBD
398	1409	19	gone	go	VBN
398	1409	20	with	with	IN
398	1409	21	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1409	22	to	to	IN
398	1409	23	the	the	DT
398	1409	24	river	river	NN
398	1409	25	of	of	IN
398	1409	26	water	water	NN
398	1409	27	,	,	,
398	1409	28	in	in	IN
398	1409	29	which	which	WDT
398	1409	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1409	31	threw	throw	VBD
398	1409	32	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	1409	33	at	at	IN
398	1409	34	first	first	RB
398	1409	35	;	;	:
398	1409	36	and	and	CC
398	1409	37	there	there	RB
398	1409	38	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1409	39	washed	wash	VBD
398	1409	40	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	1409	41	.	.	.
398	1410	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1410	2	washed	wash	VBD
398	1410	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1410	4	body	body	NN
398	1410	5	and	and	CC
398	1410	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1410	7	hers	-PRON-	PRP
398	1410	8	also	also	RB
398	1410	9	clean	clean	JJ
398	1410	10	,	,	,
398	1410	11	after	after	IN
398	1410	12	the	the	DT
398	1410	13	suffering	suffering	NN
398	1410	14	and	and	CC
398	1410	15	distress	distress	NN
398	1410	16	that	that	WDT
398	1410	17	had	have	VBD
398	1410	18	come	come	VBN
398	1410	19	over	over	IN
398	1410	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1410	21	.	.	.
398	1411	1	9	9	CD
398	1411	2	But	but	CC
398	1411	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1411	4	and	and	CC
398	1411	5	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1411	6	,	,	,
398	1411	7	after	after	IN
398	1411	8	washing	wash	VBG
398	1411	9	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
398	1411	10	in	in	IN
398	1411	11	the	the	DT
398	1411	12	river	river	NN
398	1411	13	of	of	IN
398	1411	14	water	water	NN
398	1411	15	,	,	,
398	1411	16	returned	return	VBD
398	1411	17	every	every	DT
398	1411	18	night	night	NN
398	1411	19	to	to	IN
398	1411	20	the	the	DT
398	1411	21	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	1411	22	of	of	IN
398	1411	23	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	1411	24	,	,	,
398	1411	25	where	where	WRB
398	1411	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1411	27	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1411	28	and	and	CC
398	1411	29	were	be	VBD
398	1411	30	blessed	bless	VBN
398	1411	31	;	;	:
398	1411	32	and	and	CC
398	1411	33	then	then	RB
398	1411	34	went	go	VBD
398	1411	35	back	back	RB
398	1411	36	to	to	IN
398	1411	37	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1411	38	cave	cave	NN
398	1411	39	,	,	,
398	1411	40	where	where	WRB
398	1411	41	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1411	42	children	child	NNS
398	1411	43	were	be	VBD
398	1411	44	born	bear	VBN
398	1411	45	.	.	.
398	1412	1	10	10	CD
398	1412	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1412	3	and	and	CC
398	1412	4	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1412	5	did	do	VBD
398	1412	6	this	this	DT
398	1412	7	until	until	IN
398	1412	8	the	the	DT
398	1412	9	children	child	NNS
398	1412	10	had	have	VBD
398	1412	11	been	be	VBN
398	1412	12	weaned	wean	VBN
398	1412	13	.	.	.
398	1413	1	After	after	IN
398	1413	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1413	3	were	be	VBD
398	1413	4	weaned	wean	VBN
398	1413	5	,	,	,
398	1413	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1413	7	made	make	VBD
398	1413	8	an	an	DT
398	1413	9	offering	offering	NN
398	1413	10	for	for	IN
398	1413	11	the	the	DT
398	1413	12	souls	soul	NNS
398	1413	13	of	of	IN
398	1413	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1413	15	children	child	NNS
398	1413	16	in	in	IN
398	1413	17	addition	addition	NN
398	1413	18	to	to	IN
398	1413	19	the	the	DT
398	1413	20	three	three	CD
398	1413	21	times	time	NNS
398	1413	22	every	every	DT
398	1413	23	week	week	NN
398	1413	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1413	25	made	make	VBD
398	1413	26	an	an	DT
398	1413	27	offering	offering	NN
398	1413	28	for	for	IN
398	1413	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1413	30	.	.	.
398	1414	1	11	11	CD
398	1414	2	When	when	WRB
398	1414	3	the	the	DT
398	1414	4	children	child	NNS
398	1414	5	were	be	VBD
398	1414	6	weaned	wean	VBN
398	1414	7	,	,	,
398	1414	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1414	9	again	again	RB
398	1414	10	conceived	conceive	VBD
398	1414	11	,	,	,
398	1414	12	and	and	CC
398	1414	13	when	when	WRB
398	1414	14	her	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1414	15	pregnancy	pregnancy	NN
398	1414	16	came	come	VBD
398	1414	17	to	to	IN
398	1414	18	term	term	NN
398	1414	19	,	,	,
398	1414	20	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	1414	21	gave	give	VBD
398	1414	22	birth	birth	NN
398	1414	23	to	to	IN
398	1414	24	another	another	DT
398	1414	25	son	son	NN
398	1414	26	and	and	CC
398	1414	27	daughter	daughter	NN
398	1414	28	.	.	.
398	1415	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	1415	2	named	name	VBD
398	1415	3	the	the	DT
398	1415	4	son	son	NN
398	1415	5	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1415	6	and	and	CC
398	1415	7	the	the	DT
398	1415	8	daughter	daughter	NN
398	1415	9	Aklia	Aklia	NNP
398	1415	10	.	.	.
398	1416	1	12	12	CD
398	1416	2	Then	then	RB
398	1416	3	at	at	IN
398	1416	4	the	the	DT
398	1416	5	end	end	NN
398	1416	6	of	of	IN
398	1416	7	forty	forty	CD
398	1416	8	days	day	NNS
398	1416	9	,	,	,
398	1416	10	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1416	11	made	make	VBD
398	1416	12	an	an	DT
398	1416	13	offering	offering	NN
398	1416	14	for	for	IN
398	1416	15	the	the	DT
398	1416	16	son	son	NN
398	1416	17	,	,	,
398	1416	18	and	and	CC
398	1416	19	at	at	IN
398	1416	20	the	the	DT
398	1416	21	end	end	NN
398	1416	22	of	of	IN
398	1416	23	eighty	eighty	CD
398	1416	24	days	day	NNS
398	1416	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1416	26	made	make	VBD
398	1416	27	another	another	DT
398	1416	28	offering	offering	NN
398	1416	29	for	for	IN
398	1416	30	the	the	DT
398	1416	31	daughter	daughter	NN
398	1416	32	,	,	,
398	1416	33	and	and	CC
398	1416	34	treated	treat	VBD
398	1416	35	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1416	36	,	,	,
398	1416	37	as	as	IN
398	1416	38	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1416	39	had	have	VBD
398	1416	40	previously	previously	RB
398	1416	41	treated	treat	VBN
398	1416	42	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1416	43	and	and	CC
398	1416	44	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1416	45	sister	sister	NN
398	1416	46	Luluwa	Luluwa	NNP
398	1416	47	.	.	.
398	1417	1	13	13	CD
398	1417	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1417	3	brought	bring	VBD
398	1417	4	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1417	5	to	to	IN
398	1417	6	the	the	DT
398	1417	7	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	1417	8	of	of	IN
398	1417	9	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	1417	10	,	,	,
398	1417	11	where	where	WRB
398	1417	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1417	13	received	receive	VBD
398	1417	14	a	a	DT
398	1417	15	blessing	blessing	NN
398	1417	16	,	,	,
398	1417	17	and	and	CC
398	1417	18	then	then	RB
398	1417	19	returned	return	VBD
398	1417	20	to	to	IN
398	1417	21	the	the	DT
398	1417	22	cave	cave	NN
398	1417	23	where	where	WRB
398	1417	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1417	25	were	be	VBD
398	1417	26	born	bear	VBN
398	1417	27	.	.	.
398	1418	1	After	after	IN
398	1418	2	these	these	DT
398	1418	3	children	child	NNS
398	1418	4	were	be	VBD
398	1418	5	born	bear	VBN
398	1418	6	,	,	,
398	1418	7	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1418	8	stopped	stop	VBD
398	1418	9	having	have	VBG
398	1418	10	children	child	NNS
398	1418	11	.	.	.
398	1419	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	1419	2	LXXVI	LXXVI	NNP
398	1419	3	-	-	HYPH
398	1419	4	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1419	5	becomes	become	VBZ
398	1419	6	jealous	jealous	JJ
398	1419	7	of	of	IN
398	1419	8	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1419	9	because	because	IN
398	1419	10	of	of	IN
398	1419	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1419	12	sisters	sister	NNS
398	1419	13	.	.	.
398	1420	1	1	1	CD
398	1420	2	And	and	CC
398	1420	3	the	the	DT
398	1420	4	children	child	NNS
398	1420	5	began	begin	VBD
398	1420	6	to	to	TO
398	1420	7	grow	grow	VB
398	1420	8	stronger	strong	JJR
398	1420	9	and	and	CC
398	1420	10	taller	tall	JJR
398	1420	11	;	;	:
398	1420	12	but	but	CC
398	1420	13	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1420	14	was	be	VBD
398	1420	15	hard	hard	RB
398	1420	16	-	-	HYPH
398	1420	17	hearted	hearted	JJ
398	1420	18	,	,	,
398	1420	19	and	and	CC
398	1420	20	ruled	rule	VBD
398	1420	21	over	over	IN
398	1420	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1420	23	younger	young	JJR
398	1420	24	brother	brother	NN
398	1420	25	.	.	.
398	1421	1	2	2	LS
398	1421	2	Often	often	RB
398	1421	3	when	when	WRB
398	1421	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1421	5	father	father	NN
398	1421	6	made	make	VBD
398	1421	7	an	an	DT
398	1421	8	offering	offering	NN
398	1421	9	,	,	,
398	1421	10	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1421	11	would	would	MD
398	1421	12	remain	remain	VB
398	1421	13	behind	behind	RB
398	1421	14	and	and	CC
398	1421	15	not	not	RB
398	1421	16	go	go	VB
398	1421	17	with	with	IN
398	1421	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1421	19	,	,	,
398	1421	20	to	to	TO
398	1421	21	offer	offer	VB
398	1421	22	up	up	RP
398	1421	23	.	.	.
398	1422	1	3	3	CD
398	1422	2	But	but	CC
398	1422	3	,	,	,
398	1422	4	as	as	IN
398	1422	5	to	to	IN
398	1422	6	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1422	7	,	,	,
398	1422	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1422	9	had	have	VBD
398	1422	10	a	a	DT
398	1422	11	meek	meek	JJ
398	1422	12	heart	heart	NN
398	1422	13	,	,	,
398	1422	14	and	and	CC
398	1422	15	was	be	VBD
398	1422	16	obedient	obedient	JJ
398	1422	17	to	to	IN
398	1422	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1422	19	father	father	NN
398	1422	20	and	and	CC
398	1422	21	mother	mother	NN
398	1422	22	.	.	.
398	1423	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1423	2	frequently	frequently	RB
398	1423	3	moved	move	VBD
398	1423	4	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1423	5	to	to	TO
398	1423	6	make	make	VB
398	1423	7	an	an	DT
398	1423	8	offering	offering	NN
398	1423	9	,	,	,
398	1423	10	because	because	IN
398	1423	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1423	12	loved	love	VBD
398	1423	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1423	14	.	.	.
398	1424	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1424	2	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1424	3	and	and	CC
398	1424	4	fasted	fast	VBD
398	1424	5	a	a	DT
398	1424	6	lot	lot	NN
398	1424	7	.	.	.
398	1425	1	4	4	LS
398	1425	2	Then	then	RB
398	1425	3	came	come	VBD
398	1425	4	this	this	DT
398	1425	5	sign	sign	NN
398	1425	6	to	to	IN
398	1425	7	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1425	8	.	.	.
398	1426	1	As	as	IN
398	1426	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1426	3	was	be	VBD
398	1426	4	coming	come	VBG
398	1426	5	into	into	IN
398	1426	6	the	the	DT
398	1426	7	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	1426	8	of	of	IN
398	1426	9	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	1426	10	,	,	,
398	1426	11	and	and	CC
398	1426	12	saw	see	VBD
398	1426	13	the	the	DT
398	1426	14	golden	golden	JJ
398	1426	15	rods	rod	NNS
398	1426	16	,	,	,
398	1426	17	the	the	DT
398	1426	18	incense	incense	NN
398	1426	19	and	and	CC
398	1426	20	the	the	DT
398	1426	21	myrrh	myrrh	NN
398	1426	22	,	,	,
398	1426	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1426	24	asked	ask	VBD
398	1426	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1426	26	parents	parent	NNS
398	1426	27	,	,	,
398	1426	28	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1426	29	and	and	CC
398	1426	30	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1426	31	,	,	,
398	1426	32	to	to	TO
398	1426	33	tell	tell	VB
398	1426	34	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1426	35	about	about	IN
398	1426	36	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1426	37	and	and	CC
398	1426	38	asked	ask	VBD
398	1426	39	,	,	,
398	1426	40	"	"	``
398	1426	41	Where	where	WRB
398	1426	42	did	do	VBD
398	1426	43	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1426	44	get	get	VB
398	1426	45	these	these	DT
398	1426	46	from	from	IN
398	1426	47	?	?	.
398	1426	48	"	"	''
398	1427	1	5	5	CD
398	1427	2	Then	then	RB
398	1427	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1427	4	told	tell	VBD
398	1427	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1427	6	all	all	DT
398	1427	7	that	that	WDT
398	1427	8	had	have	VBD
398	1427	9	befallen	befall	VBN
398	1427	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1427	11	.	.	.
398	1428	1	And	and	CC
398	1428	2	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1428	3	felt	feel	VBD
398	1428	4	deeply	deeply	RB
398	1428	5	about	about	IN
398	1428	6	what	what	WP
398	1428	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1428	8	father	father	NN
398	1428	9	told	tell	VBD
398	1428	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1428	11	.	.	.
398	1429	1	6	6	CD
398	1429	2	Furthermore	furthermore	RB
398	1429	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1429	4	father	father	NN
398	1429	5	,	,	,
398	1429	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1429	7	,	,	,
398	1429	8	told	tell	VBD
398	1429	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1429	10	of	of	IN
398	1429	11	the	the	DT
398	1429	12	works	work	NNS
398	1429	13	of	of	IN
398	1429	14	God	God	NNP
398	1429	15	,	,	,
398	1429	16	and	and	CC
398	1429	17	of	of	IN
398	1429	18	the	the	DT
398	1429	19	garden	garden	NN
398	1429	20	.	.	.
398	1430	1	After	after	IN
398	1430	2	hearing	hear	VBG
398	1430	3	that	that	DT
398	1430	4	,	,	,
398	1430	5	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1430	6	remained	remain	VBD
398	1430	7	behind	behind	RB
398	1430	8	after	after	IN
398	1430	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1430	10	father	father	NN
398	1430	11	left	leave	VBD
398	1430	12	and	and	CC
398	1430	13	stayed	stay	VBD
398	1430	14	the	the	DT
398	1430	15	whole	whole	NN
398	1430	16	of	of	IN
398	1430	17	that	that	DT
398	1430	18	night	night	NN
398	1430	19	in	in	IN
398	1430	20	the	the	DT
398	1430	21	Cave	Cave	NNP
398	1430	22	of	of	IN
398	1430	23	Treasures	Treasures	NNPS
398	1430	24	.	.	.
398	1431	1	7	7	CD
398	1431	2	And	and	CC
398	1431	3	that	that	DT
398	1431	4	night	night	NN
398	1431	5	,	,	,
398	1431	6	while	while	IN
398	1431	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1431	8	was	be	VBD
398	1431	9	praying	pray	VBG
398	1431	10	,	,	,
398	1431	11	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1431	12	appeared	appear	VBD
398	1431	13	to	to	IN
398	1431	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1431	15	under	under	IN
398	1431	16	the	the	DT
398	1431	17	figure	figure	NN
398	1431	18	of	of	IN
398	1431	19	a	a	DT
398	1431	20	man	man	NN
398	1431	21	,	,	,
398	1431	22	who	who	WP
398	1431	23	said	say	VBD
398	1431	24	to	to	IN
398	1431	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1431	26	,	,	,
398	1431	27	"	"	``
398	1431	28	You	-PRON-	PRP
398	1431	29	have	have	VBP
398	1431	30	frequently	frequently	RB
398	1431	31	moved	move	VBN
398	1431	32	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1431	33	father	father	NN
398	1431	34	into	into	IN
398	1431	35	making	make	VBG
398	1431	36	offerings	offering	NNS
398	1431	37	,	,	,
398	1431	38	fasting	fast	VBG
398	1431	39	and	and	CC
398	1431	40	praying	praying	NN
398	1431	41	,	,	,
398	1431	42	therefore	therefore	RB
398	1431	43	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1431	44	will	will	MD
398	1431	45	kill	kill	VB
398	1431	46	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1431	47	,	,	,
398	1431	48	and	and	CC
398	1431	49	make	make	VB
398	1431	50	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1431	51	perish	perish	VB
398	1431	52	from	from	IN
398	1431	53	this	this	DT
398	1431	54	world	world	NN
398	1431	55	.	.	.
398	1431	56	"	"	''
398	1432	1	8	8	CD
398	1432	2	But	but	CC
398	1432	3	as	as	IN
398	1432	4	for	for	IN
398	1432	5	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1432	6	,	,	,
398	1432	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1432	8	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1432	9	to	to	IN
398	1432	10	God	God	NNP
398	1432	11	,	,	,
398	1432	12	and	and	CC
398	1432	13	drove	drive	VBD
398	1432	14	away	away	RB
398	1432	15	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1432	16	from	from	IN
398	1432	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1432	18	;	;	:
398	1432	19	and	and	CC
398	1432	20	did	do	VBD
398	1432	21	not	not	RB
398	1432	22	believe	believe	VB
398	1432	23	the	the	DT
398	1432	24	words	word	NNS
398	1432	25	of	of	IN
398	1432	26	the	the	DT
398	1432	27	devil	devil	NN
398	1432	28	.	.	.
398	1433	1	Then	then	RB
398	1433	2	when	when	WRB
398	1433	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1433	4	was	be	VBD
398	1433	5	day	day	NN
398	1433	6	,	,	,
398	1433	7	an	an	DT
398	1433	8	angel	angel	NN
398	1433	9	of	of	IN
398	1433	10	God	God	NNP
398	1433	11	appeared	appear	VBD
398	1433	12	to	to	IN
398	1433	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1433	14	,	,	,
398	1433	15	who	who	WP
398	1433	16	said	say	VBD
398	1433	17	to	to	IN
398	1433	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1433	19	,	,	,
398	1433	20	"	"	``
398	1433	21	Do	do	VBP
398	1433	22	not	not	RB
398	1433	23	cut	cut	VB
398	1433	24	short	short	JJ
398	1433	25	either	either	CC
398	1433	26	fasting	fasting	NN
398	1433	27	,	,	,
398	1433	28	prayer	prayer	NN
398	1433	29	,	,	,
398	1433	30	or	or	CC
398	1433	31	offering	offer	VBG
398	1433	32	up	up	RP
398	1433	33	an	an	DT
398	1433	34	offering	offering	NN
398	1433	35	to	to	IN
398	1433	36	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1433	37	God	God	NNP
398	1433	38	.	.	.
398	1434	1	For	for	IN
398	1434	2	,	,	,
398	1434	3	look	look	VB
398	1434	4	,	,	,
398	1434	5	the	the	DT
398	1434	6	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1434	7	had	have	VBD
398	1434	8	accepted	accept	VBN
398	1434	9	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1434	10	prayer	prayer	NN
398	1434	11	.	.	.
398	1435	1	Be	be	VB
398	1435	2	not	not	RB
398	1435	3	afraid	afraid	JJ
398	1435	4	of	of	IN
398	1435	5	the	the	DT
398	1435	6	figure	figure	NN
398	1435	7	which	which	WDT
398	1435	8	appeared	appear	VBD
398	1435	9	to	to	IN
398	1435	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1435	11	in	in	IN
398	1435	12	the	the	DT
398	1435	13	night	night	NN
398	1435	14	,	,	,
398	1435	15	and	and	CC
398	1435	16	who	who	WP
398	1435	17	cursed	curse	VBD
398	1435	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1435	19	to	to	IN
398	1435	20	death	death	NN
398	1435	21	.	.	.
398	1435	22	"	"	''
398	1436	1	And	and	CC
398	1436	2	the	the	DT
398	1436	3	angel	angel	NN
398	1436	4	departed	depart	VBD
398	1436	5	from	from	IN
398	1436	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1436	7	.	.	.
398	1437	1	9	9	CD
398	1437	2	Then	then	RB
398	1437	3	when	when	WRB
398	1437	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1437	5	was	be	VBD
398	1437	6	day	day	NN
398	1437	7	,	,	,
398	1437	8	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1437	9	came	come	VBD
398	1437	10	to	to	IN
398	1437	11	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1437	12	and	and	CC
398	1437	13	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1437	14	,	,	,
398	1437	15	and	and	CC
398	1437	16	told	tell	VBD
398	1437	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1437	18	of	of	IN
398	1437	19	the	the	DT
398	1437	20	vision	vision	NN
398	1437	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1437	22	had	have	VBD
398	1437	23	seen	see	VBN
398	1437	24	.	.	.
398	1438	1	When	when	WRB
398	1438	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1438	3	heard	hear	VBD
398	1438	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1438	5	,	,	,
398	1438	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1438	7	grieved	grieve	VBD
398	1438	8	much	much	JJ
398	1438	9	over	over	IN
398	1438	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1438	11	,	,	,
398	1438	12	but	but	CC
398	1438	13	said	say	VBD
398	1438	14	nothing	nothing	NN
398	1438	15	to	to	IN
398	1438	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1438	17	about	about	IN
398	1438	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1438	19	;	;	:
398	1438	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1438	21	only	only	RB
398	1438	22	comforted	comfort	VBD
398	1438	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1438	24	.	.	.
398	1439	1	10	10	CD
398	1439	2	But	but	CC
398	1439	3	as	as	IN
398	1439	4	to	to	IN
398	1439	5	the	the	DT
398	1439	6	hard	hard	RB
398	1439	7	-	-	HYPH
398	1439	8	hearted	hearted	JJ
398	1439	9	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1439	10	,	,	,
398	1439	11	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1439	12	came	come	VBD
398	1439	13	to	to	IN
398	1439	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1439	15	by	by	IN
398	1439	16	night	night	NN
398	1439	17	,	,	,
398	1439	18	showed	show	VBD
398	1439	19	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1439	20	and	and	CC
398	1439	21	said	say	VBD
398	1439	22	to	to	IN
398	1439	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1439	24	,	,	,
398	1439	25	"	"	``
398	1439	26	Since	since	IN
398	1439	27	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1439	28	and	and	CC
398	1439	29	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1439	30	love	love	VBP
398	1439	31	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1439	32	brother	brother	NN
398	1439	33	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1439	34	so	so	RB
398	1439	35	much	much	RB
398	1439	36	more	more	JJR
398	1439	37	than	than	IN
398	1439	38	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1439	39	love	love	VBP
398	1439	40	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1439	41	,	,	,
398	1439	42	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1439	43	wish	wish	VBP
398	1439	44	to	to	TO
398	1439	45	join	join	VB
398	1439	46	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1439	47	in	in	IN
398	1439	48	marriage	marriage	NN
398	1439	49	to	to	IN
398	1439	50	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1439	51	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	1439	52	sister	sister	NN
398	1439	53	because	because	IN
398	1439	54	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1439	55	love	love	VBP
398	1439	56	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1439	57	.	.	.
398	1440	1	However	however	RB
398	1440	2	,	,	,
398	1440	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1440	4	wish	wish	VBP
398	1440	5	to	to	TO
398	1440	6	join	join	VB
398	1440	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1440	8	in	in	IN
398	1440	9	marriage	marriage	NN
398	1440	10	to	to	IN
398	1440	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1440	12	ugly	ugly	JJ
398	1440	13	sister	sister	NN
398	1440	14	,	,	,
398	1440	15	because	because	IN
398	1440	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1440	17	hate	hate	VBP
398	1440	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1440	19	.	.	.
398	1441	1	11	11	CD
398	1441	2	Now	now	RB
398	1441	3	before	before	IN
398	1441	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1441	5	do	do	VBP
398	1441	6	that	that	DT
398	1441	7	,	,	,
398	1441	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1441	9	am	be	VBP
398	1441	10	telling	tell	VBG
398	1441	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1441	12	that	that	IN
398	1441	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1441	14	should	should	MD
398	1441	15	kill	kill	VB
398	1441	16	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1441	17	brother	brother	NN
398	1441	18	.	.	.
398	1442	1	That	that	DT
398	1442	2	way	way	NN
398	1442	3	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1442	4	sister	sister	NN
398	1442	5	will	will	MD
398	1442	6	be	be	VB
398	1442	7	left	leave	VBN
398	1442	8	for	for	IN
398	1442	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1442	10	,	,	,
398	1442	11	and	and	CC
398	1442	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1442	13	sister	sister	NN
398	1442	14	will	will	MD
398	1442	15	be	be	VB
398	1442	16	cast	cast	VBN
398	1442	17	away	away	RB
398	1442	18	.	.	.
398	1442	19	"	"	''
398	1443	1	12	12	CD
398	1443	2	And	and	CC
398	1443	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1443	4	departed	depart	VBD
398	1443	5	from	from	IN
398	1443	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1443	7	.	.	.
398	1444	1	But	but	CC
398	1444	2	the	the	DT
398	1444	3	devil	devil	NN
398	1444	4	remained	remain	VBD
398	1444	5	behind	behind	RB
398	1444	6	in	in	IN
398	1444	7	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1444	8	's	's	POS
398	1444	9	heart	heart	NN
398	1444	10	,	,	,
398	1444	11	and	and	CC
398	1444	12	frequently	frequently	RB
398	1444	13	aspired	aspire	VBD
398	1444	14	to	to	TO
398	1444	15	kill	kill	VB
398	1444	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1444	17	brother	brother	NN
398	1444	18	.	.	.
398	1445	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	1445	2	LXXVII	LXXVII	NNP
398	1445	3	-	-	HYPH
398	1445	4	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1445	5	,	,	,
398	1445	6	15	15	CD
398	1445	7	years	year	NNS
398	1445	8	old	old	JJ
398	1445	9	,	,	,
398	1445	10	and	and	CC
398	1445	11	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1445	12	12	12	CD
398	1445	13	years	year	NNS
398	1445	14	old	old	JJ
398	1445	15	,	,	,
398	1445	16	grow	grow	VB
398	1445	17	apart	apart	RB
398	1445	18	.	.	.
398	1446	1	1	1	CD
398	1446	2	But	but	CC
398	1446	3	when	when	WRB
398	1446	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1446	5	saw	see	VBD
398	1446	6	that	that	IN
398	1446	7	the	the	DT
398	1446	8	older	old	JJR
398	1446	9	brother	brother	NN
398	1446	10	hated	hate	VBD
398	1446	11	the	the	DT
398	1446	12	younger	young	JJR
398	1446	13	,	,	,
398	1446	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1446	15	endeavored	endeavor	VBD
398	1446	16	to	to	TO
398	1446	17	soften	soften	VB
398	1446	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1446	19	hearts	heart	NNS
398	1446	20	,	,	,
398	1446	21	and	and	CC
398	1446	22	said	say	VBD
398	1446	23	to	to	IN
398	1446	24	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1446	25	,	,	,
398	1446	26	"	"	``
398	1446	27	O	o	UH
398	1446	28	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1446	29	son	son	NN
398	1446	30	,	,	,
398	1446	31	take	take	VB
398	1446	32	of	of	IN
398	1446	33	the	the	DT
398	1446	34	fruits	fruit	NNS
398	1446	35	of	of	IN
398	1446	36	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1446	37	sowing	sowing	NN
398	1446	38	and	and	CC
398	1446	39	make	make	VB
398	1446	40	an	an	DT
398	1446	41	offering	offering	NN
398	1446	42	to	to	IN
398	1446	43	God	God	NNP
398	1446	44	,	,	,
398	1446	45	so	so	IN
398	1446	46	that	that	IN
398	1446	47	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1446	48	might	may	MD
398	1446	49	forgive	forgive	VB
398	1446	50	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1446	51	for	for	IN
398	1446	52	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1446	53	wickedness	wickedness	NN
398	1446	54	and	and	CC
398	1446	55	sin	sin	NN
398	1446	56	.	.	.
398	1446	57	"	"	''
398	1447	1	2	2	LS
398	1447	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1447	3	said	say	VBD
398	1447	4	also	also	RB
398	1447	5	to	to	IN
398	1447	6	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1447	7	,	,	,
398	1447	8	"	"	``
398	1447	9	Take	take	VB
398	1447	10	some	some	DT
398	1447	11	of	of	IN
398	1447	12	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1447	13	sowing	sowing	NN
398	1447	14	and	and	CC
398	1447	15	make	make	VB
398	1447	16	an	an	DT
398	1447	17	offering	offering	NN
398	1447	18	and	and	CC
398	1447	19	bring	bring	VB
398	1447	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1447	21	to	to	IN
398	1447	22	God	God	NNP
398	1447	23	,	,	,
398	1447	24	so	so	IN
398	1447	25	that	that	IN
398	1447	26	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1447	27	might	may	MD
398	1447	28	forgive	forgive	VB
398	1447	29	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1447	30	for	for	IN
398	1447	31	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1447	32	wickedness	wickedness	NN
398	1447	33	and	and	CC
398	1447	34	sin	sin	NN
398	1447	35	.	.	.
398	1447	36	"	"	''
398	1448	1	3	3	LS
398	1448	2	Then	then	RB
398	1448	3	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1448	4	obeyed	obey	VBD
398	1448	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1448	6	father	father	NN
398	1448	7	's	's	POS
398	1448	8	voice	voice	NN
398	1448	9	,	,	,
398	1448	10	took	take	VBD
398	1448	11	some	some	DT
398	1448	12	of	of	IN
398	1448	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1448	14	sowing	sowing	NN
398	1448	15	,	,	,
398	1448	16	and	and	CC
398	1448	17	made	make	VBD
398	1448	18	a	a	DT
398	1448	19	good	good	JJ
398	1448	20	offering	offering	NN
398	1448	21	,	,	,
398	1448	22	and	and	CC
398	1448	23	said	say	VBD
398	1448	24	to	to	IN
398	1448	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1448	26	father	father	NN
398	1448	27	,	,	,
398	1448	28	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1448	29	,	,	,
398	1448	30	"	"	``
398	1448	31	Come	come	VB
398	1448	32	with	with	IN
398	1448	33	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1448	34	and	and	CC
398	1448	35	show	show	VB
398	1448	36	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1448	37	how	how	WRB
398	1448	38	to	to	TO
398	1448	39	offer	offer	VB
398	1448	40	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1448	41	up	up	RP
398	1448	42	.	.	.
398	1448	43	"	"	''
398	1449	1	4	4	LS
398	1449	2	And	and	CC
398	1449	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1449	4	went	go	VBD
398	1449	5	,	,	,
398	1449	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1449	7	and	and	CC
398	1449	8	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1449	9	with	with	IN
398	1449	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1449	11	,	,	,
398	1449	12	and	and	CC
398	1449	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1449	14	showed	show	VBD
398	1449	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1449	16	how	how	WRB
398	1449	17	to	to	TO
398	1449	18	offer	offer	VB
398	1449	19	up	up	RP
398	1449	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1449	21	gift	gift	NN
398	1449	22	on	on	IN
398	1449	23	the	the	DT
398	1449	24	altar	altar	NN
398	1449	25	.	.	.
398	1450	1	Then	then	RB
398	1450	2	after	after	IN
398	1450	3	that	that	DT
398	1450	4	,	,	,
398	1450	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1450	6	stood	stand	VBD
398	1450	7	up	up	RP
398	1450	8	and	and	CC
398	1450	9	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1450	10	that	that	IN
398	1450	11	God	God	NNP
398	1450	12	would	would	MD
398	1450	13	accept	accept	VB
398	1450	14	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1450	15	's	's	POS
398	1450	16	offering	offering	NN
398	1450	17	.	.	.
398	1451	1	5	5	CD
398	1451	2	Then	then	RB
398	1451	3	God	God	NNP
398	1451	4	looked	look	VBD
398	1451	5	at	at	IN
398	1451	6	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1451	7	and	and	CC
398	1451	8	accepted	accept	VBD
398	1451	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1451	10	offering	offering	NN
398	1451	11	.	.	.
398	1452	1	And	and	CC
398	1452	2	God	God	NNP
398	1452	3	was	be	VBD
398	1452	4	more	more	RBR
398	1452	5	pleased	pleased	JJ
398	1452	6	with	with	IN
398	1452	7	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1452	8	than	than	IN
398	1452	9	with	with	IN
398	1452	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1452	11	offering	offering	NN
398	1452	12	,	,	,
398	1452	13	because	because	IN
398	1452	14	of	of	IN
398	1452	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1452	16	good	good	JJ
398	1452	17	heart	heart	NN
398	1452	18	and	and	CC
398	1452	19	pure	pure	JJ
398	1452	20	body	body	NN
398	1452	21	.	.	.
398	1453	1	There	there	EX
398	1453	2	was	be	VBD
398	1453	3	no	no	DT
398	1453	4	trace	trace	NN
398	1453	5	of	of	IN
398	1453	6	guile	guile	NN
398	1453	7	in	in	IN
398	1453	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1453	9	.	.	.
398	1454	1	6	6	CD
398	1454	2	Then	then	RB
398	1454	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1454	4	came	come	VBD
398	1454	5	down	down	RP
398	1454	6	from	from	IN
398	1454	7	the	the	DT
398	1454	8	altar	altar	NN
398	1454	9	,	,	,
398	1454	10	and	and	CC
398	1454	11	went	go	VBD
398	1454	12	to	to	IN
398	1454	13	the	the	DT
398	1454	14	cave	cave	NN
398	1454	15	in	in	IN
398	1454	16	which	which	WDT
398	1454	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1454	18	lived	live	VBD
398	1454	19	.	.	.
398	1455	1	But	but	CC
398	1455	2	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1455	3	,	,	,
398	1455	4	by	by	IN
398	1455	5	reason	reason	NN
398	1455	6	of	of	IN
398	1455	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1455	8	joy	joy	NN
398	1455	9	at	at	IN
398	1455	10	having	have	VBG
398	1455	11	made	make	VBN
398	1455	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1455	13	offering	offering	NN
398	1455	14	,	,	,
398	1455	15	repeated	repeat	VBD
398	1455	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1455	17	three	three	CD
398	1455	18	times	time	NNS
398	1455	19	a	a	DT
398	1455	20	week	week	NN
398	1455	21	,	,	,
398	1455	22	after	after	IN
398	1455	23	the	the	DT
398	1455	24	example	example	NN
398	1455	25	of	of	IN
398	1455	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1455	27	father	father	NN
398	1455	28	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1455	29	.	.	.
398	1456	1	7	7	CD
398	1456	2	But	but	CC
398	1456	3	as	as	IN
398	1456	4	to	to	IN
398	1456	5	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1456	6	,	,	,
398	1456	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1456	8	did	do	VBD
398	1456	9	not	not	RB
398	1456	10	want	want	VB
398	1456	11	to	to	TO
398	1456	12	make	make	VB
398	1456	13	an	an	DT
398	1456	14	offering	offering	NN
398	1456	15	,	,	,
398	1456	16	but	but	CC
398	1456	17	after	after	IN
398	1456	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1456	19	father	father	NN
398	1456	20	became	become	VBD
398	1456	21	very	very	RB
398	1456	22	angry	angry	JJ
398	1456	23	,	,	,
398	1456	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1456	25	offered	offer	VBD
398	1456	26	up	up	RP
398	1456	27	a	a	DT
398	1456	28	gift	gift	NN
398	1456	29	once	once	RB
398	1456	30	.	.	.
398	1457	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1457	2	took	take	VBD
398	1457	3	the	the	DT
398	1457	4	smallest	small	JJS
398	1457	5	of	of	IN
398	1457	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1457	7	sheep	sheep	NN
398	1457	8	for	for	IN
398	1457	9	an	an	DT
398	1457	10	offering	offering	NN
398	1457	11	and	and	CC
398	1457	12	when	when	WRB
398	1457	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1457	14	offered	offer	VBD
398	1457	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1457	16	up	up	RP
398	1457	17	,	,	,
398	1457	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1457	19	eyes	eye	NNS
398	1457	20	were	be	VBD
398	1457	21	on	on	IN
398	1457	22	the	the	DT
398	1457	23	lamb	lamb	NN
398	1457	24	.	.	.
398	1458	1	8	8	CD
398	1458	2	Therefore	therefore	RB
398	1458	3	God	God	NNP
398	1458	4	did	do	VBD
398	1458	5	not	not	RB
398	1458	6	accept	accept	VB
398	1458	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1458	8	offering	offering	NN
398	1458	9	,	,	,
398	1458	10	because	because	IN
398	1458	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1458	12	heart	heart	NN
398	1458	13	was	be	VBD
398	1458	14	full	full	JJ
398	1458	15	of	of	IN
398	1458	16	murderous	murderous	JJ
398	1458	17	thoughts	thought	NNS
398	1458	18	.	.	.
398	1459	1	9	9	CD
398	1459	2	And	and	CC
398	1459	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1459	4	all	all	DT
398	1459	5	thus	thus	RB
398	1459	6	lived	live	VBD
398	1459	7	together	together	RB
398	1459	8	in	in	IN
398	1459	9	the	the	DT
398	1459	10	cave	cave	NN
398	1459	11	in	in	IN
398	1459	12	which	which	WDT
398	1459	13	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1459	14	had	have	VBD
398	1459	15	brought	bring	VBN
398	1459	16	forth	forth	RP
398	1459	17	,	,	,
398	1459	18	until	until	IN
398	1459	19	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1459	20	was	be	VBD
398	1459	21	fifteen	fifteen	CD
398	1459	22	years	year	NNS
398	1459	23	old	old	JJ
398	1459	24	,	,	,
398	1459	25	and	and	CC
398	1459	26	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1459	27	twelve	twelve	CD
398	1459	28	years	year	NNS
398	1459	29	old	old	JJ
398	1459	30	.	.	.
398	1460	1	Chapter	chapter	NN
398	1460	2	LXXVIII	LXXVIII	NNP
398	1460	3	-	-	HYPH
398	1460	4	Jealousy	Jealousy	NNP
398	1460	5	overcomes	overcome	VBZ
398	1460	6	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1460	7	.	.	.
398	1461	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1461	2	makes	make	VBZ
398	1461	3	trouble	trouble	NN
398	1461	4	in	in	IN
398	1461	5	the	the	DT
398	1461	6	family	family	NN
398	1461	7	.	.	.
398	1462	1	How	how	WRB
398	1462	2	the	the	DT
398	1462	3	first	first	JJ
398	1462	4	murder	murder	NN
398	1462	5	was	be	VBD
398	1462	6	planned	plan	VBN
398	1462	7	.	.	.
398	1463	1	1	1	LS
398	1463	2	Then	then	RB
398	1463	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1463	4	said	say	VBD
398	1463	5	to	to	IN
398	1463	6	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1463	7	,	,	,
398	1463	8	"	"	''
398	1463	9	Behold	behold	VB
398	1463	10	the	the	DT
398	1463	11	children	child	NNS
398	1463	12	are	be	VBP
398	1463	13	grown	grow	VBN
398	1463	14	up	up	RP
398	1463	15	;	;	:
398	1463	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1463	17	must	must	MD
398	1463	18	think	think	VB
398	1463	19	of	of	IN
398	1463	20	finding	find	VBG
398	1463	21	wives	wife	NNS
398	1463	22	for	for	IN
398	1463	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1463	24	.	.	.
398	1463	25	"	"	''
398	1464	1	2	2	LS
398	1464	2	Then	then	RB
398	1464	3	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1464	4	answered	answer	VBD
398	1464	5	,	,	,
398	1464	6	"	"	``
398	1464	7	How	how	WRB
398	1464	8	can	can	MD
398	1464	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1464	10	do	do	VB
398	1464	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1464	12	?	?	.
398	1464	13	"	"	''
398	1465	1	3	3	LS
398	1465	2	Then	then	RB
398	1465	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1465	4	said	say	VBD
398	1465	5	to	to	IN
398	1465	6	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1465	7	,	,	,
398	1465	8	"	"	``
398	1465	9	We	-PRON-	PRP
398	1465	10	will	will	MD
398	1465	11	join	join	VB
398	1465	12	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1465	13	's	's	POS
398	1465	14	sister	sister	NN
398	1465	15	in	in	IN
398	1465	16	marriage	marriage	NN
398	1465	17	to	to	IN
398	1465	18	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1465	19	,	,	,
398	1465	20	and	and	CC
398	1465	21	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1465	22	's	's	POS
398	1465	23	sister	sister	NN
398	1465	24	to	to	IN
398	1465	25	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1465	26	.	.	.
398	1466	1	4	4	CD
398	1466	2	The	the	DT
398	1466	3	said	said	JJ
398	1466	4	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1466	5	to	to	IN
398	1466	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1466	7	,	,	,
398	1466	8	"	"	``
398	1466	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1466	10	do	do	VBP
398	1466	11	not	not	RB
398	1466	12	like	like	VB
398	1466	13	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1466	14	because	because	IN
398	1466	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1466	16	is	be	VBZ
398	1466	17	hard	hard	RB
398	1466	18	-	-	HYPH
398	1466	19	hearted	hearted	JJ
398	1466	20	;	;	:
398	1466	21	but	but	CC
398	1466	22	let	let	VB
398	1466	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1466	24	stay	stay	VB
398	1466	25	with	with	IN
398	1466	26	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1466	27	until	until	IN
398	1466	28	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1466	29	offer	offer	VBP
398	1466	30	up	up	RP
398	1466	31	to	to	IN
398	1466	32	the	the	DT
398	1466	33	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1466	34	in	in	IN
398	1466	35	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1466	36	behalf	behalf	NN
398	1466	37	.	.	.
398	1466	38	"	"	''
398	1467	1	5	5	CD
398	1467	2	And	and	CC
398	1467	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1467	4	said	say	VBD
398	1467	5	no	no	RB
398	1467	6	more	more	RBR
398	1467	7	.	.	.
398	1468	1	6	6	CD
398	1468	2	Meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
398	1468	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1468	4	came	come	VBD
398	1468	5	to	to	IN
398	1468	6	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1468	7	in	in	IN
398	1468	8	the	the	DT
398	1468	9	figure	figure	NN
398	1468	10	of	of	IN
398	1468	11	a	a	DT
398	1468	12	man	man	NN
398	1468	13	of	of	IN
398	1468	14	the	the	DT
398	1468	15	field	field	NN
398	1468	16	,	,	,
398	1468	17	and	and	CC
398	1468	18	said	say	VBD
398	1468	19	to	to	IN
398	1468	20	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1468	21	,	,	,
398	1468	22	"	"	``
398	1468	23	Behold	Behold	NNP
398	1468	24	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1468	25	and	and	CC
398	1468	26	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1468	27	have	have	VBP
398	1468	28	taken	take	VBN
398	1468	29	counsel	counsel	NN
398	1468	30	together	together	RB
398	1468	31	about	about	IN
398	1468	32	the	the	DT
398	1468	33	marriage	marriage	NN
398	1468	34	of	of	IN
398	1468	35	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1468	36	two	two	CD
398	1468	37	;	;	:
398	1468	38	and	and	CC
398	1468	39	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1468	40	have	have	VBP
398	1468	41	agreed	agree	VBN
398	1468	42	to	to	TO
398	1468	43	marry	marry	VB
398	1468	44	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1468	45	's	's	POS
398	1468	46	sister	sister	NN
398	1468	47	to	to	IN
398	1468	48	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1468	49	,	,	,
398	1468	50	and	and	CC
398	1468	51	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1468	52	sister	sister	NN
398	1468	53	to	to	IN
398	1468	54	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1468	55	.	.	.
398	1469	1	7	7	CD
398	1469	2	But	but	CC
398	1469	3	if	if	IN
398	1469	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1469	5	was	be	VBD
398	1469	6	not	not	RB
398	1469	7	that	that	IN
398	1469	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1469	9	love	love	VBP
398	1469	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1469	11	,	,	,
398	1469	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1469	13	would	would	MD
398	1469	14	not	not	RB
398	1469	15	have	have	VB
398	1469	16	told	tell	VBN
398	1469	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1469	18	this	this	DT
398	1469	19	thing	thing	NN
398	1469	20	.	.	.
398	1470	1	Yet	yet	CC
398	1470	2	if	if	IN
398	1470	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1470	4	will	will	MD
398	1470	5	take	take	VB
398	1470	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1470	7	advice	advice	NN
398	1470	8	,	,	,
398	1470	9	and	and	CC
398	1470	10	obey	obey	VBP
398	1470	11	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1470	12	,	,	,
398	1470	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1470	14	will	will	MD
398	1470	15	bring	bring	VB
398	1470	16	to	to	IN
398	1470	17	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1470	18	on	on	IN
398	1470	19	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1470	20	wedding	wedding	NN
398	1470	21	day	day	NN
398	1470	22	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	1470	23	robes	robe	NNS
398	1470	24	,	,	,
398	1470	25	gold	gold	NN
398	1470	26	and	and	CC
398	1470	27	silver	silver	NN
398	1470	28	in	in	IN
398	1470	29	plenty	plenty	NN
398	1470	30	,	,	,
398	1470	31	and	and	CC
398	1470	32	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1470	33	relations	relation	NNS
398	1470	34	will	will	MD
398	1470	35	attend	attend	VB
398	1470	36	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1470	37	.	.	.
398	1470	38	"	"	''
398	1471	1	8	8	CD
398	1471	2	Then	then	RB
398	1471	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1471	4	said	say	VBD
398	1471	5	with	with	IN
398	1471	6	joy	joy	NN
398	1471	7	,	,	,
398	1471	8	"	"	``
398	1471	9	Where	where	WRB
398	1471	10	are	be	VBP
398	1471	11	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1471	12	relations	relation	NNS
398	1471	13	?	?	.
398	1471	14	"	"	''
398	1472	1	9	9	CD
398	1472	2	And	and	CC
398	1472	3	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1472	4	answered	answer	VBD
398	1472	5	,	,	,
398	1472	6	"	"	``
398	1472	7	My	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1472	8	relations	relation	NNS
398	1472	9	are	be	VBP
398	1472	10	in	in	IN
398	1472	11	a	a	DT
398	1472	12	garden	garden	NN
398	1472	13	in	in	IN
398	1472	14	the	the	DT
398	1472	15	north	north	NN
398	1472	16	,	,	,
398	1472	17	where	where	WRB
398	1472	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1472	19	once	once	RB
398	1472	20	meant	mean	VBD
398	1472	21	to	to	TO
398	1472	22	bring	bring	VB
398	1472	23	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1472	24	father	father	NN
398	1472	25	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1472	26	;	;	:
398	1472	27	but	but	CC
398	1472	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1472	29	would	would	MD
398	1472	30	not	not	RB
398	1472	31	accept	accept	VB
398	1472	32	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1472	33	offer	offer	NN
398	1472	34	.	.	.
398	1473	1	10	10	CD
398	1473	2	But	but	CC
398	1473	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1473	4	,	,	,
398	1473	5	if	if	IN
398	1473	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1473	7	will	will	MD
398	1473	8	receive	receive	VB
398	1473	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1473	10	words	word	NNS
398	1473	11	and	and	CC
398	1473	12	if	if	IN
398	1473	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1473	14	will	will	MD
398	1473	15	come	come	VB
398	1473	16	to	to	IN
398	1473	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1473	18	after	after	IN
398	1473	19	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1473	20	wedding	wedding	NN
398	1473	21	,	,	,
398	1473	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1473	23	shall	shall	MD
398	1473	24	rest	rest	VB
398	1473	25	from	from	IN
398	1473	26	the	the	DT
398	1473	27	misery	misery	NN
398	1473	28	in	in	IN
398	1473	29	which	which	WDT
398	1473	30	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1473	31	are	be	VBP
398	1473	32	;	;	:
398	1473	33	and	and	CC
398	1473	34	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1473	35	shall	shall	MD
398	1473	36	rest	rest	VB
398	1473	37	and	and	CC
398	1473	38	be	be	VB
398	1473	39	better	well	JJR
398	1473	40	off	off	RP
398	1473	41	than	than	IN
398	1473	42	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1473	43	father	father	NN
398	1473	44	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1473	45	.	.	.
398	1473	46	"	"	''
398	1474	1	11	11	CD
398	1474	2	At	at	IN
398	1474	3	these	these	DT
398	1474	4	words	word	NNS
398	1474	5	of	of	IN
398	1474	6	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1474	7	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1474	8	opened	open	VBD
398	1474	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1474	10	ears	ear	NNS
398	1474	11	,	,	,
398	1474	12	and	and	CC
398	1474	13	leaned	lean	VBD
398	1474	14	towards	towards	IN
398	1474	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1474	16	speech	speech	NN
398	1474	17	.	.	.
398	1475	1	12	12	CD
398	1475	2	And	and	CC
398	1475	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1475	4	did	do	VBD
398	1475	5	not	not	RB
398	1475	6	remain	remain	VB
398	1475	7	in	in	IN
398	1475	8	the	the	DT
398	1475	9	field	field	NN
398	1475	10	,	,	,
398	1475	11	but	but	CC
398	1475	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1475	13	went	go	VBD
398	1475	14	to	to	IN
398	1475	15	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1475	16	,	,	,
398	1475	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1475	18	mother	mother	NN
398	1475	19	,	,	,
398	1475	20	and	and	CC
398	1475	21	beat	beat	VBD
398	1475	22	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1475	23	,	,	,
398	1475	24	and	and	CC
398	1475	25	cursed	curse	VBD
398	1475	26	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1475	27	,	,	,
398	1475	28	and	and	CC
398	1475	29	said	say	VBD
398	1475	30	to	to	IN
398	1475	31	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1475	32	,	,	,
398	1475	33	"	"	``
398	1475	34	Why	why	WRB
398	1475	35	are	be	VBP
398	1475	36	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1475	37	planning	plan	VBG
398	1475	38	to	to	TO
398	1475	39	take	take	VB
398	1475	40	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1475	41	sister	sister	NN
398	1475	42	to	to	IN
398	1475	43	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1475	44	d	d	VB
398	1475	45	her	-PRON-	PRP
398	1475	46	to	to	IN
398	1475	47	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1475	48	brother	brother	NN
398	1475	49	?	?	.
398	1476	1	Am	be	VBP
398	1476	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1476	3	dead	dead	JJ
398	1476	4	?	?	.
398	1476	5	"	"	''
398	1477	1	13	13	CD
398	1477	2	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1477	3	mother	mother	NN
398	1477	4	,	,	,
398	1477	5	however	however	RB
398	1477	6	,	,	,
398	1477	7	quieted	quiet	VBD
398	1477	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1477	9	,	,	,
398	1477	10	and	and	CC
398	1477	11	sent	send	VBD
398	1477	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1477	13	to	to	IN
398	1477	14	the	the	DT
398	1477	15	field	field	NN
398	1477	16	where	where	WRB
398	1477	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1477	18	had	have	VBD
398	1477	19	been	be	VBN
398	1477	20	.	.	.
398	1478	1	14	14	CD
398	1478	2	Then	then	RB
398	1478	3	when	when	WRB
398	1478	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1478	5	came	come	VBD
398	1478	6	,	,	,
398	1478	7	she	-PRON-	PRP
398	1478	8	told	tell	VBD
398	1478	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1478	10	of	of	IN
398	1478	11	what	what	WP
398	1478	12	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1478	13	had	have	VBD
398	1478	14	done	do	VBN
398	1478	15	.	.	.
398	1479	1	15	15	CD
398	1479	2	But	but	CC
398	1479	3	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1479	4	grieved	grieve	VBD
398	1479	5	and	and	CC
398	1479	6	held	hold	VBD
398	1479	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1479	8	peace	peace	NN
398	1479	9	,	,	,
398	1479	10	and	and	CC
398	1479	11	said	say	VBD
398	1479	12	not	not	RB
398	1479	13	a	a	DT
398	1479	14	word	word	NN
398	1479	15	.	.	.
398	1480	1	16	16	CD
398	1480	2	Then	then	RB
398	1480	3	on	on	IN
398	1480	4	the	the	DT
398	1480	5	next	next	JJ
398	1480	6	morning	morning	NN
398	1480	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1480	8	said	say	VBD
398	1480	9	to	to	IN
398	1480	10	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1480	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1480	12	son	son	NN
398	1480	13	,	,	,
398	1480	14	"	"	``
398	1480	15	Take	take	VB
398	1480	16	of	of	IN
398	1480	17	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1480	18	sheep	sheep	NN
398	1480	19	,	,	,
398	1480	20	young	young	JJ
398	1480	21	and	and	CC
398	1480	22	good	good	JJ
398	1480	23	,	,	,
398	1480	24	and	and	CC
398	1480	25	offer	offer	VB
398	1480	26	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1480	27	up	up	RP
398	1480	28	to	to	IN
398	1480	29	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1480	30	God	God	NNP
398	1480	31	;	;	:
398	1480	32	and	and	CC
398	1480	33	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1480	34	will	will	MD
398	1480	35	speak	speak	VB
398	1480	36	to	to	IN
398	1480	37	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1480	38	brother	brother	NN
398	1480	39	,	,	,
398	1480	40	to	to	TO
398	1480	41	make	make	VB
398	1480	42	to	to	IN
398	1480	43	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1480	44	God	God	NNP
398	1480	45	an	an	DT
398	1480	46	offering	offering	NN
398	1480	47	of	of	IN
398	1480	48	corn	corn	NN
398	1480	49	.	.	.
398	1480	50	"	"	''
398	1481	1	17	17	CD
398	1481	2	They	-PRON-	PRP
398	1481	3	both	both	DT
398	1481	4	obeyed	obey	VBD
398	1481	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1481	6	father	father	NN
398	1481	7	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1481	8	,	,	,
398	1481	9	and	and	CC
398	1481	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1481	11	took	take	VBD
398	1481	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1481	13	offerings	offering	NNS
398	1481	14	,	,	,
398	1481	15	and	and	CC
398	1481	16	offered	offer	VBD
398	1481	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1481	18	up	up	RP
398	1481	19	on	on	IN
398	1481	20	the	the	DT
398	1481	21	mountain	mountain	NN
398	1481	22	by	by	IN
398	1481	23	the	the	DT
398	1481	24	altar	altar	NN
398	1481	25	.	.	.
398	1482	1	18	18	CD
398	1482	2	But	but	CC
398	1482	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1482	4	behaved	behave	VBD
398	1482	5	haughtily	haughtily	RB
398	1482	6	towards	towards	IN
398	1482	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1482	8	brother	brother	NN
398	1482	9	,	,	,
398	1482	10	and	and	CC
398	1482	11	shoved	shove	VBD
398	1482	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1482	13	from	from	IN
398	1482	14	the	the	DT
398	1482	15	altar	altar	NN
398	1482	16	,	,	,
398	1482	17	and	and	CC
398	1482	18	would	would	MD
398	1482	19	not	not	RB
398	1482	20	let	let	VB
398	1482	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1482	22	offer	offer	VB
398	1482	23	up	up	RP
398	1482	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1482	25	gift	gift	NN
398	1482	26	on	on	IN
398	1482	27	the	the	DT
398	1482	28	altar	altar	NN
398	1482	29	;	;	:
398	1482	30	but	but	CC
398	1482	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1482	32	offered	offer	VBD
398	1482	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1482	34	own	own	JJ
398	1482	35	on	on	IN
398	1482	36	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1482	37	,	,	,
398	1482	38	with	with	IN
398	1482	39	a	a	DT
398	1482	40	proud	proud	JJ
398	1482	41	heart	heart	NN
398	1482	42	,	,	,
398	1482	43	full	full	JJ
398	1482	44	of	of	IN
398	1482	45	guile	guile	NN
398	1482	46	,	,	,
398	1482	47	and	and	CC
398	1482	48	fraud	fraud	NN
398	1482	49	.	.	.
398	1483	1	19	19	CD
398	1483	2	But	but	CC
398	1483	3	as	as	IN
398	1483	4	for	for	IN
398	1483	5	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1483	6	,	,	,
398	1483	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1483	8	set	set	VBD
398	1483	9	up	up	RP
398	1483	10	stones	stone	NNS
398	1483	11	that	that	WDT
398	1483	12	were	be	VBD
398	1483	13	near	near	RB
398	1483	14	at	at	IN
398	1483	15	hand	hand	NN
398	1483	16	,	,	,
398	1483	17	and	and	CC
398	1483	18	on	on	IN
398	1483	19	that	that	DT
398	1483	20	,	,	,
398	1483	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1483	22	offered	offer	VBD
398	1483	23	up	up	RP
398	1483	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1483	25	gift	gift	NN
398	1483	26	with	with	IN
398	1483	27	a	a	DT
398	1483	28	heart	heart	NN
398	1483	29	humble	humble	JJ
398	1483	30	and	and	CC
398	1483	31	free	free	JJ
398	1483	32	from	from	IN
398	1483	33	guile	guile	NN
398	1483	34	.	.	.
398	1484	1	20	20	CD
398	1484	2	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1484	3	was	be	VBD
398	1484	4	then	then	RB
398	1484	5	standing	stand	VBG
398	1484	6	by	by	IN
398	1484	7	the	the	DT
398	1484	8	altar	altar	NN
398	1484	9	on	on	IN
398	1484	10	which	which	WDT
398	1484	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1484	12	had	have	VBD
398	1484	13	offered	offer	VBN
398	1484	14	up	up	RP
398	1484	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1484	16	gift	gift	NN
398	1484	17	;	;	:
398	1484	18	and	and	CC
398	1484	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1484	20	cried	cry	VBD
398	1484	21	to	to	IN
398	1484	22	God	God	NNP
398	1484	23	to	to	TO
398	1484	24	accept	accept	VB
398	1484	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1484	26	offering	offering	NN
398	1484	27	;	;	:
398	1484	28	but	but	CC
398	1484	29	God	God	NNP
398	1484	30	did	do	VBD
398	1484	31	not	not	RB
398	1484	32	accept	accept	VB
398	1484	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1484	34	from	from	IN
398	1484	35	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1484	36	;	;	:
398	1484	37	neither	neither	CC
398	1484	38	did	do	VBD
398	1484	39	a	a	DT
398	1484	40	divine	divine	JJ
398	1484	41	fire	fire	NN
398	1484	42	come	come	VB
398	1484	43	down	down	RP
398	1484	44	to	to	TO
398	1484	45	consume	consume	VB
398	1484	46	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1484	47	offering	offering	NN
398	1484	48	.	.	.
398	1485	1	21	21	CD
398	1485	2	But	but	CC
398	1485	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1485	4	remained	remain	VBD
398	1485	5	standing	stand	VBG
398	1485	6	over	over	RP
398	1485	7	against	against	IN
398	1485	8	the	the	DT
398	1485	9	altar	altar	NN
398	1485	10	,	,	,
398	1485	11	out	out	IN
398	1485	12	of	of	IN
398	1485	13	humor	humor	NN
398	1485	14	and	and	CC
398	1485	15	meanness	meanness	JJ
398	1485	16	,	,	,
398	1485	17	looking	look	VBG
398	1485	18	towards	towards	IN
398	1485	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1485	20	brother	brother	NN
398	1485	21	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1485	22	,	,	,
398	1485	23	to	to	TO
398	1485	24	see	see	VB
398	1485	25	if	if	IN
398	1485	26	God	God	NNP
398	1485	27	would	would	MD
398	1485	28	accept	accept	VB
398	1485	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1485	30	offering	offering	NN
398	1485	31	or	or	CC
398	1485	32	not	not	RB
398	1485	33	.	.	.
398	1486	1	22	22	CD
398	1486	2	And	and	CC
398	1486	3	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1486	4	prayed	pray	VBD
398	1486	5	to	to	IN
398	1486	6	God	God	NNP
398	1486	7	to	to	TO
398	1486	8	accept	accept	VB
398	1486	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1486	10	offering	offering	NN
398	1486	11	.	.	.
398	1487	1	Then	then	RB
398	1487	2	a	a	DT
398	1487	3	divine	divine	JJ
398	1487	4	fire	fire	NN
398	1487	5	came	come	VBD
398	1487	6	down	down	RP
398	1487	7	and	and	CC
398	1487	8	consumed	consume	VBD
398	1487	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1487	10	offering	offering	NN
398	1487	11	.	.	.
398	1488	1	And	and	CC
398	1488	2	God	God	NNP
398	1488	3	smelled	smell	VBD
398	1488	4	the	the	DT
398	1488	5	sweet	sweet	JJ
398	1488	6	savor	savor	NN
398	1488	7	of	of	IN
398	1488	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1488	9	offering	offering	NN
398	1488	10	;	;	:
398	1488	11	because	because	IN
398	1488	12	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1488	13	loved	love	VBD
398	1488	14	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1488	15	and	and	CC
398	1488	16	rejoice	rejoice	VB
398	1488	17	in	in	IN
398	1488	18	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1488	19	.	.	.
398	1489	1	23	23	CD
398	1489	2	And	and	CC
398	1489	3	because	because	IN
398	1489	4	God	God	NNP
398	1489	5	was	be	VBD
398	1489	6	well	well	RB
398	1489	7	pleased	pleased	JJ
398	1489	8	with	with	IN
398	1489	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1489	10	,	,	.
398	1489	11	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1489	12	sent	send	VBD
398	1489	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1489	14	an	an	DT
398	1489	15	angel	angel	NN
398	1489	16	of	of	IN
398	1489	17	light	light	NN
398	1489	18	in	in	IN
398	1489	19	the	the	DT
398	1489	20	figure	figure	NN
398	1489	21	of	of	IN
398	1489	22	a	a	DT
398	1489	23	man	man	NN
398	1489	24	who	who	WP
398	1489	25	had	have	VBD
398	1489	26	partaken	partake	VBN
398	1489	27	of	of	IN
398	1489	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1489	29	offering	offering	NN
398	1489	30	,	,	,
398	1489	31	because	because	IN
398	1489	32	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1489	33	had	have	VBD
398	1489	34	smelled	smell	VBN
398	1489	35	the	the	DT
398	1489	36	sweet	sweet	JJ
398	1489	37	savor	savor	NN
398	1489	38	of	of	IN
398	1489	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1489	40	offering	offering	NN
398	1489	41	,	,	,
398	1489	42	and	and	CC
398	1489	43	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1489	44	comforted	comfort	VBD
398	1489	45	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1489	46	and	and	CC
398	1489	47	strengthened	strengthen	VBD
398	1489	48	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1489	49	heart	heart	NN
398	1489	50	.	.	.
398	1490	1	24	24	CD
398	1490	2	But	but	CC
398	1490	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1490	4	was	be	VBD
398	1490	5	looking	look	VBG
398	1490	6	on	on	IN
398	1490	7	all	all	DT
398	1490	8	that	that	WDT
398	1490	9	took	take	VBD
398	1490	10	place	place	NN
398	1490	11	at	at	IN
398	1490	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1490	13	brother	brother	NN
398	1490	14	's	's	POS
398	1490	15	offering	offering	NN
398	1490	16	,	,	,
398	1490	17	and	and	CC
398	1490	18	was	be	VBD
398	1490	19	angry	angry	JJ
398	1490	20	because	because	IN
398	1490	21	of	of	IN
398	1490	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1490	23	.	.	.
398	1491	1	25	25	CD
398	1491	2	Then	then	RB
398	1491	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1491	4	opened	open	VBD
398	1491	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1491	6	mouth	mouth	NN
398	1491	7	and	and	CC
398	1491	8	blasphemed	blaspheme	VBD
398	1491	9	God	God	NNP
398	1491	10	,	,	,
398	1491	11	because	because	IN
398	1491	12	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1491	13	had	have	VBD
398	1491	14	not	not	RB
398	1491	15	accepted	accept	VBN
398	1491	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1491	17	offering	offering	NN
398	1491	18	.	.	.
398	1492	1	26	26	CD
398	1492	2	But	but	CC
398	1492	3	God	God	NNP
398	1492	4	said	say	VBD
398	1492	5	to	to	TO
398	1492	6	cain	cain	VB
398	1492	7	,	,	,
398	1492	8	"	"	``
398	1492	9	Why	why	WRB
398	1492	10	do	do	VBP
398	1492	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1492	12	look	look	VB
398	1492	13	sad	sad	JJ
398	1492	14	?	?	.
398	1493	1	Be	be	VB
398	1493	2	righteous	righteous	JJ
398	1493	3	,	,	,
398	1493	4	that	that	IN
398	1493	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1493	6	may	may	MD
398	1493	7	accept	accept	VB
398	1493	8	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1493	9	offering	offering	NN
398	1493	10	.	.	.
398	1494	1	Not	not	RB
398	1494	2	against	against	IN
398	1494	3	Me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1494	4	have	have	VBP
398	1494	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1494	6	murmured	murmur	VBN
398	1494	7	,	,	,
398	1494	8	but	but	CC
398	1494	9	against	against	IN
398	1494	10	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1494	11	.	.	.
398	1495	1	27	27	CD
398	1495	2	And	and	CC
398	1495	3	God	God	NNP
398	1495	4	said	say	VBD
398	1495	5	this	this	DT
398	1495	6	to	to	IN
398	1495	7	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1495	8	in	in	IN
398	1495	9	rebuke	rebuke	NN
398	1495	10	,	,	,
398	1495	11	and	and	CC
398	1495	12	because	because	IN
398	1495	13	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1495	14	abhorred	abhor	VBD
398	1495	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1495	16	and	and	CC
398	1495	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1495	18	offering	offering	NN
398	1495	19	.	.	.
398	1496	1	28	28	CD
398	1496	2	And	and	CC
398	1496	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1496	4	came	come	VBD
398	1496	5	down	down	RP
398	1496	6	from	from	IN
398	1496	7	the	the	DT
398	1496	8	altar	altar	NN
398	1496	9	,	,	,
398	1496	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1496	11	color	color	NN
398	1496	12	changed	change	VBD
398	1496	13	and	and	CC
398	1496	14	with	with	IN
398	1496	15	a	a	DT
398	1496	16	sad	sad	JJ
398	1496	17	face	face	NN
398	1496	18	,	,	,
398	1496	19	and	and	CC
398	1496	20	came	come	VBD
398	1496	21	to	to	IN
398	1496	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1496	23	father	father	NN
398	1496	24	and	and	CC
398	1496	25	mother	mother	NN
398	1496	26	and	and	CC
398	1496	27	told	tell	VBD
398	1496	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
398	1496	29	all	all	DT
398	1496	30	that	that	WDT
398	1496	31	had	have	VBD
398	1496	32	befallen	befall	VBN
398	1496	33	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1496	34	.	.	.
398	1497	1	And	and	CC
398	1497	2	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1497	3	grieved	grieve	VBD
398	1497	4	much	much	JJ
398	1497	5	because	because	IN
398	1497	6	God	God	NNP
398	1497	7	had	have	VBD
398	1497	8	not	not	RB
398	1497	9	accepted	accept	VBN
398	1497	10	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1497	11	's	's	POS
398	1497	12	offering	offering	NN
398	1497	13	.	.	.
398	1498	1	29	29	CD
398	1498	2	But	but	CC
398	1498	3	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1498	4	came	come	VBD
398	1498	5	down	down	RP
398	1498	6	rejoicing	rejoice	VBG
398	1498	7	,	,	,
398	1498	8	and	and	CC
398	1498	9	with	with	IN
398	1498	10	a	a	DT
398	1498	11	gladsome	gladsome	JJ
398	1498	12	heart	heart	NN
398	1498	13	,	,	,
398	1498	14	and	and	CC
398	1498	15	told	tell	VBD
398	1498	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1498	17	father	father	NN
398	1498	18	and	and	CC
398	1498	19	mother	mother	NN
398	1498	20	how	how	WRB
398	1498	21	God	God	NNP
398	1498	22	had	have	VBD
398	1498	23	accepted	accept	VBN
398	1498	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1498	25	offering	offering	NN
398	1498	26	.	.	.
398	1499	1	And	and	CC
398	1499	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1499	3	rejoiced	rejoice	VBD
398	1499	4	at	at	IN
398	1499	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1499	6	and	and	CC
398	1499	7	kissed	kiss	VBD
398	1499	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1499	9	face	face	NN
398	1499	10	.	.	.
398	1500	1	30	30	CD
398	1500	2	And	and	CC
398	1500	3	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1500	4	said	say	VBD
398	1500	5	to	to	IN
398	1500	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1500	7	father	father	NN
398	1500	8	,	,	,
398	1500	9	"	"	``
398	1500	10	Because	because	IN
398	1500	11	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1500	12	shoved	shove	VBD
398	1500	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1500	14	from	from	IN
398	1500	15	the	the	DT
398	1500	16	altar	altar	NN
398	1500	17	,	,	,
398	1500	18	and	and	CC
398	1500	19	would	would	MD
398	1500	20	not	not	RB
398	1500	21	allow	allow	VB
398	1500	22	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1500	23	to	to	TO
398	1500	24	offer	offer	VB
398	1500	25	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1500	26	gift	gift	NN
398	1500	27	on	on	IN
398	1500	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1500	29	,	,	,
398	1500	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1500	31	made	make	VBD
398	1500	32	an	an	DT
398	1500	33	altar	altar	NN
398	1500	34	for	for	IN
398	1500	35	myself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1500	36	and	and	CC
398	1500	37	offered	offer	VBD
398	1500	38	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1500	39	gift	gift	NN
398	1500	40	on	on	IN
398	1500	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1500	42	.	.	.
398	1500	43	"	"	''
398	1501	1	31	31	CD
398	1501	2	But	but	CC
398	1501	3	when	when	WRB
398	1501	4	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1501	5	heard	hear	VBD
398	1501	6	this	this	DT
398	1501	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1501	8	was	be	VBD
398	1501	9	very	very	RB
398	1501	10	sorry	sorry	JJ
398	1501	11	,	,	,
398	1501	12	because	because	IN
398	1501	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1501	14	was	be	VBD
398	1501	15	the	the	DT
398	1501	16	altar	altar	NN
398	1501	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1501	18	had	have	VBD
398	1501	19	built	build	VBN
398	1501	20	at	at	IN
398	1501	21	first	first	RB
398	1501	22	,	,	,
398	1501	23	and	and	CC
398	1501	24	on	on	IN
398	1501	25	which	which	WDT
398	1501	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1501	27	had	have	VBD
398	1501	28	offered	offer	VBN
398	1501	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1501	30	own	own	JJ
398	1501	31	gifts	gift	NNS
398	1501	32	.	.	.
398	1502	1	32	32	CD
398	1502	2	As	as	IN
398	1502	3	to	to	IN
398	1502	4	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1502	5	,	,	,
398	1502	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1502	7	was	be	VBD
398	1502	8	so	so	RB
398	1502	9	resentful	resentful	JJ
398	1502	10	and	and	CC
398	1502	11	so	so	RB
398	1502	12	angry	angry	JJ
398	1502	13	that	that	IN
398	1502	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1502	15	went	go	VBD
398	1502	16	into	into	IN
398	1502	17	the	the	DT
398	1502	18	field	field	NN
398	1502	19	,	,	,
398	1502	20	where	where	WRB
398	1502	21	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1502	22	came	come	VBD
398	1502	23	to	to	IN
398	1502	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1502	25	and	and	CC
398	1502	26	said	say	VBD
398	1502	27	to	to	IN
398	1502	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1502	29	,	,	,
398	1502	30	"	"	``
398	1502	31	Since	since	IN
398	1502	32	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1502	33	brother	brother	NN
398	1502	34	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1502	35	has	have	VBZ
398	1502	36	taken	take	VBN
398	1502	37	refuge	refuge	NN
398	1502	38	with	with	IN
398	1502	39	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1502	40	father	father	NN
398	1502	41	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1502	42	,	,	,
398	1502	43	because	because	IN
398	1502	44	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1502	45	shoved	shove	VBD
398	1502	46	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1502	47	from	from	IN
398	1502	48	the	the	DT
398	1502	49	altar	altar	NN
398	1502	50	,	,	,
398	1502	51	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1502	52	have	have	VBP
398	1502	53	kissed	kiss	VBN
398	1502	54	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1502	55	face	face	NN
398	1502	56	,	,	,
398	1502	57	and	and	CC
398	1502	58	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1502	59	rejoice	rejoice	VBP
398	1502	60	over	over	IN
398	1502	61	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1502	62	,	,	,
398	1502	63	far	far	RB
398	1502	64	more	more	RBR
398	1502	65	than	than	IN
398	1502	66	over	over	IN
398	1502	67	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1502	68	.	.	.
398	1502	69	"	"	''
398	1503	1	33	33	CD
398	1503	2	When	when	WRB
398	1503	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1503	4	heard	hear	VBD
398	1503	5	these	these	DT
398	1503	6	words	word	NNS
398	1503	7	of	of	IN
398	1503	8	Satan	Satan	NNP
398	1503	9	,	,	,
398	1503	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1503	11	was	be	VBD
398	1503	12	filled	fill	VBN
398	1503	13	with	with	IN
398	1503	14	rage	rage	NN
398	1503	15	;	;	:
398	1503	16	and	and	CC
398	1503	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1503	18	let	let	VBD
398	1503	19	no	no	DT
398	1503	20	one	one	NN
398	1503	21	know	know	VB
398	1503	22	.	.	.
398	1504	1	But	but	CC
398	1504	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1504	3	was	be	VBD
398	1504	4	laying	lay	VBG
398	1504	5	wait	wait	VB
398	1504	6	to	to	TO
398	1504	7	kill	kill	VB
398	1504	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1504	9	brother	brother	NN
398	1504	10	,	,	,
398	1504	11	until	until	IN
398	1504	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1504	13	brought	bring	VBD
398	1504	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1504	15	into	into	IN
398	1504	16	the	the	DT
398	1504	17	cave	cave	NN
398	1504	18	,	,	,
398	1504	19	and	and	CC
398	1504	20	then	then	RB
398	1504	21	said	say	VBD
398	1504	22	to	to	IN
398	1504	23	him:--	him:--	NNP
398	1504	24	34	34	CD
398	1504	25	"	"	``
398	1504	26	O	o	NN
398	1504	27	brother	brother	NN
398	1504	28	,	,	,
398	1504	29	the	the	DT
398	1504	30	country	country	NN
398	1504	31	is	be	VBZ
398	1504	32	so	so	RB
398	1504	33	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	1504	34	,	,	,
398	1504	35	and	and	CC
398	1504	36	there	there	EX
398	1504	37	are	be	VBP
398	1504	38	such	such	JJ
398	1504	39	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	1504	40	and	and	CC
398	1504	41	pleasurable	pleasurable	JJ
398	1504	42	trees	tree	NNS
398	1504	43	in	in	IN
398	1504	44	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1504	45	,	,	,
398	1504	46	and	and	CC
398	1504	47	charming	charm	VBG
398	1504	48	to	to	TO
398	1504	49	look	look	VB
398	1504	50	at	at	IN
398	1504	51	!	!	.
398	1505	1	But	but	CC
398	1505	2	brother	brother	NN
398	1505	3	,	,	,
398	1505	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1505	5	have	have	VBP
398	1505	6	never	never	RB
398	1505	7	been	be	VBN
398	1505	8	one	one	CD
398	1505	9	day	day	NN
398	1505	10	in	in	IN
398	1505	11	the	the	DT
398	1505	12	field	field	NN
398	1505	13	to	to	TO
398	1505	14	take	take	VB
398	1505	15	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1505	16	pleasure	pleasure	NN
398	1505	17	in	in	IN
398	1505	18	that	that	DT
398	1505	19	place	place	NN
398	1505	20	.	.	.
398	1506	1	35	35	CD
398	1506	2	Today	today	NN
398	1506	3	,	,	,
398	1506	4	O	o	UH
398	1506	5	,	,	,
398	1506	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1506	7	brother	brother	NN
398	1506	8	,	,	,
398	1506	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1506	10	very	very	RB
398	1506	11	much	much	RB
398	1506	12	wish	wish	VBP
398	1506	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1506	14	would	would	MD
398	1506	15	come	come	VB
398	1506	16	with	with	IN
398	1506	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1506	18	into	into	IN
398	1506	19	the	the	DT
398	1506	20	field	field	NN
398	1506	21	,	,	,
398	1506	22	to	to	TO
398	1506	23	enjoy	enjoy	VB
398	1506	24	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1506	25	and	and	CC
398	1506	26	to	to	TO
398	1506	27	bless	bless	VB
398	1506	28	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1506	29	fields	field	NNS
398	1506	30	and	and	CC
398	1506	31	our	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1506	32	flocks	flock	NNS
398	1506	33	,	,	,
398	1506	34	for	for	IN
398	1506	35	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1506	36	are	be	VBP
398	1506	37	righteous	righteous	JJ
398	1506	38	,	,	,
398	1506	39	and	and	CC
398	1506	40	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1506	41	love	love	VBP
398	1506	42	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1506	43	much	much	RB
398	1506	44	,	,	,
398	1506	45	O	o	UH
398	1506	46	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1506	47	brother	brother	NN
398	1506	48	!	!	.
398	1507	1	But	but	CC
398	1507	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1507	3	have	have	VBP
398	1507	4	alienated	alienate	VBN
398	1507	5	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1507	6	from	from	IN
398	1507	7	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1507	8	.	.	.
398	1507	9	"	"	''
398	1508	1	36	36	CD
398	1508	2	Then	then	RB
398	1508	3	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1508	4	consented	consent	VBD
398	1508	5	to	to	TO
398	1508	6	go	go	VB
398	1508	7	with	with	IN
398	1508	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1508	9	brother	brother	NN
398	1508	10	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1508	11	into	into	IN
398	1508	12	the	the	DT
398	1508	13	field	field	NN
398	1508	14	.	.	.
398	1509	1	37	37	CD
398	1509	2	But	but	CC
398	1509	3	before	before	IN
398	1509	4	going	go	VBG
398	1509	5	out	out	RP
398	1509	6	,	,	,
398	1509	7	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1509	8	said	say	VBD
398	1509	9	to	to	IN
398	1509	10	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1509	11	,	,	,
398	1509	12	"	"	``
398	1509	13	Wait	wait	VB
398	1509	14	for	for	IN
398	1509	15	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1509	16	,	,	,
398	1509	17	until	until	IN
398	1509	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1509	19	fetch	fetch	VBP
398	1509	20	a	a	DT
398	1509	21	staff	staff	NN
398	1509	22	,	,	,
398	1509	23	because	because	IN
398	1509	24	of	of	IN
398	1509	25	wild	wild	JJ
398	1509	26	beasts	beast	NNS
398	1509	27	.	.	.
398	1509	28	"	"	''
398	1510	1	38	38	CD
398	1510	2	Then	then	RB
398	1510	3	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1510	4	stood	stand	VBD
398	1510	5	waiting	wait	VBG
398	1510	6	in	in	IN
398	1510	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1510	8	innocence	innocence	NN
398	1510	9	.	.	.
398	1511	1	But	but	CC
398	1511	2	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1511	3	,	,	,
398	1511	4	the	the	DT
398	1511	5	forward	forward	NN
398	1511	6	,	,	,
398	1511	7	fetched	fetch	VBD
398	1511	8	a	a	DT
398	1511	9	staff	staff	NN
398	1511	10	and	and	CC
398	1511	11	went	go	VBD
398	1511	12	out	out	RP
398	1511	13	.	.	.
398	1512	1	39	39	CD
398	1512	2	And	and	CC
398	1512	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1512	4	began	begin	VBD
398	1512	5	,	,	,
398	1512	6	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1512	7	and	and	CC
398	1512	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1512	9	brother	brother	NN
398	1512	10	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1512	11	,	,	,
398	1512	12	to	to	TO
398	1512	13	walk	walk	VB
398	1512	14	in	in	IN
398	1512	15	the	the	DT
398	1512	16	way	way	NN
398	1512	17	;	;	:
398	1512	18	Cain	cain	VB
398	1512	19	talking	talk	VBG
398	1512	20	to	to	IN
398	1512	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1512	22	,	,	,
398	1512	23	and	and	CC
398	1512	24	comforting	comfort	VBG
398	1512	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1512	26	,	,	,
398	1512	27	to	to	TO
398	1512	28	make	make	VB
398	1512	29	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1512	30	forget	forget	VB
398	1512	31	everything	everything	NN
398	1512	32	.	.	.
398	1513	1	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
398	1513	2	LXXIX	LXXIX	NNP
398	1513	3	-	-	HYPH
398	1513	4	A	a	DT
398	1513	5	wicked	wicked	JJ
398	1513	6	plan	plan	NN
398	1513	7	is	be	VBZ
398	1513	8	carried	carry	VBN
398	1513	9	to	to	IN
398	1513	10	a	a	DT
398	1513	11	tragic	tragic	JJ
398	1513	12	conclusion	conclusion	NN
398	1513	13	.	.	.
398	1514	1	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1514	2	is	be	VBZ
398	1514	3	frightened	frightened	JJ
398	1514	4	.	.	.
398	1515	1	"	"	``
398	1515	2	Am	be	VBP
398	1515	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1515	4	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1515	5	brother	brother	NN
398	1515	6	's	's	POS
398	1515	7	keeper	keeper	NN
398	1515	8	?	?	.
398	1515	9	"	"	''
398	1516	1	The	the	DT
398	1516	2	seven	seven	CD
398	1516	3	punishments	punishment	NNS
398	1516	4	.	.	.
398	1517	1	Peace	peace	NN
398	1517	2	is	be	VBZ
398	1517	3	shattered	shatter	VBN
398	1517	4	.	.	.
398	1518	1	1	1	CD
398	1518	2	And	and	CC
398	1518	3	so	so	RB
398	1518	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1518	5	went	go	VBD
398	1518	6	on	on	RP
398	1518	7	,	,	,
398	1518	8	until	until	IN
398	1518	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
398	1518	10	came	come	VBD
398	1518	11	to	to	IN
398	1518	12	a	a	DT
398	1518	13	lonely	lonely	JJ
398	1518	14	place	place	NN
398	1518	15	,	,	,
398	1518	16	where	where	WRB
398	1518	17	there	there	EX
398	1518	18	were	be	VBD
398	1518	19	no	no	DT
398	1518	20	sheep	sheep	NN
398	1518	21	;	;	:
398	1518	22	then	then	RB
398	1518	23	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1518	24	said	say	VBD
398	1518	25	to	to	IN
398	1518	26	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1518	27	,	,	,
398	1518	28	"	"	''
398	1518	29	Behold	Behold	NNP
398	1518	30	,	,	,
398	1518	31	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1518	32	brother	brother	NN
398	1518	33	,	,	,
398	1518	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1518	35	are	be	VBP
398	1518	36	tired	tired	JJ
398	1518	37	from	from	IN
398	1518	38	walking	walk	VBG
398	1518	39	;	;	:
398	1518	40	for	for	IN
398	1518	41	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1518	42	see	see	VBP
398	1518	43	none	none	NN
398	1518	44	of	of	IN
398	1518	45	the	the	DT
398	1518	46	trees	tree	NNS
398	1518	47	,	,	,
398	1518	48	nor	nor	CC
398	1518	49	of	of	IN
398	1518	50	the	the	DT
398	1518	51	fruits	fruit	NNS
398	1518	52	,	,	,
398	1518	53	nor	nor	CC
398	1518	54	of	of	IN
398	1518	55	the	the	DT
398	1518	56	flourishing	flourish	VBG
398	1518	57	green	green	JJ
398	1518	58	plants	plant	NNS
398	1518	59	,	,	,
398	1518	60	nor	nor	CC
398	1518	61	of	of	IN
398	1518	62	the	the	DT
398	1518	63	sheep	sheep	NN
398	1518	64	,	,	,
398	1518	65	nor	nor	CC
398	1518	66	any	any	DT
398	1518	67	one	one	CD
398	1518	68	of	of	IN
398	1518	69	the	the	DT
398	1518	70	things	thing	NNS
398	1518	71	of	of	IN
398	1518	72	which	which	WDT
398	1518	73	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1518	74	told	tell	VBD
398	1518	75	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1518	76	.	.	.
398	1519	1	Where	where	WRB
398	1519	2	are	be	VBP
398	1519	3	those	those	DT
398	1519	4	sheep	sheep	NNS
398	1519	5	of	of	IN
398	1519	6	thine	thine	NN
398	1519	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1519	8	told	tell	VBD
398	1519	9	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1519	10	to	to	TO
398	1519	11	bless	bless	VB
398	1519	12	?	?	.
398	1519	13	"	"	''
398	1520	1	2	2	LS
398	1520	2	Then	then	RB
398	1520	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1520	4	said	say	VBD
398	1520	5	to	to	IN
398	1520	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1520	7	,	,	,
398	1520	8	"	"	``
398	1520	9	Come	come	VB
398	1520	10	on	on	RP
398	1520	11	,	,	,
398	1520	12	and	and	CC
398	1520	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1520	14	shall	shall	MD
398	1520	15	see	see	VB
398	1520	16	many	many	JJ
398	1520	17	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
398	1520	18	things	thing	NNS
398	1520	19	very	very	RB
398	1520	20	soon	soon	RB
398	1520	21	,	,	,
398	1520	22	but	but	CC
398	1520	23	go	go	VB
398	1520	24	before	before	IN
398	1520	25	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1520	26	,	,	,
398	1520	27	until	until	IN
398	1520	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1520	29	catch	catch	VBP
398	1520	30	up	up	RP
398	1520	31	to	to	IN
398	1520	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1520	33	.	.	.
398	1520	34	"	"	''
398	1521	1	3	3	LS
398	1521	2	Then	then	RB
398	1521	3	went	go	VBD
398	1521	4	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1521	5	forward	forward	RB
398	1521	6	,	,	,
398	1521	7	but	but	CC
398	1521	8	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1521	9	remained	remain	VBD
398	1521	10	behind	behind	IN
398	1521	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1521	12	.	.	.
398	1522	1	4	4	LS
398	1522	2	And	and	CC
398	1522	3	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1522	4	was	be	VBD
398	1522	5	walking	walk	VBG
398	1522	6	in	in	IN
398	1522	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1522	8	innocence	innocence	NN
398	1522	9	,	,	,
398	1522	10	without	without	IN
398	1522	11	guile	guile	NN
398	1522	12	;	;	:
398	1522	13	not	not	RB
398	1522	14	believing	believe	VBG
398	1522	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1522	16	brother	brother	NN
398	1522	17	would	would	MD
398	1522	18	kill	kill	VB
398	1522	19	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1522	20	.	.	.
398	1523	1	5	5	LS
398	1523	2	Then	then	RB
398	1523	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1523	4	,	,	,
398	1523	5	when	when	WRB
398	1523	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1523	7	came	come	VBD
398	1523	8	up	up	RP
398	1523	9	to	to	IN
398	1523	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1523	11	,	,	,
398	1523	12	comforted	comfort	VBD
398	1523	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1523	14	with	with	IN
398	1523	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1523	16	talk	talk	NN
398	1523	17	,	,	,
398	1523	18	walking	walk	VBG
398	1523	19	a	a	DT
398	1523	20	little	little	JJ
398	1523	21	behind	behind	IN
398	1523	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1523	23	;	;	:
398	1523	24	then	then	RB
398	1523	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1523	26	ran	run	VBD
398	1523	27	up	up	RP
398	1523	28	to	to	IN
398	1523	29	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1523	30	and	and	CC
398	1523	31	beat	beat	VBD
398	1523	32	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1523	33	with	with	IN
398	1523	34	the	the	DT
398	1523	35	staff	staff	NN
398	1523	36	,	,	,
398	1523	37	blow	blow	VBP
398	1523	38	after	after	IN
398	1523	39	blow	blow	NN
398	1523	40	,	,	,
398	1523	41	until	until	IN
398	1523	42	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1523	43	was	be	VBD
398	1523	44	stunned	stun	VBN
398	1523	45	.	.	.
398	1524	1	6	6	CD
398	1524	2	But	but	CC
398	1524	3	when	when	WRB
398	1524	4	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1524	5	fell	fall	VBD
398	1524	6	down	down	RP
398	1524	7	on	on	IN
398	1524	8	the	the	DT
398	1524	9	ground	ground	NN
398	1524	10	,	,	,
398	1524	11	seeing	see	VBG
398	1524	12	that	that	IN
398	1524	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1524	14	brother	brother	NN
398	1524	15	meant	mean	VBD
398	1524	16	to	to	TO
398	1524	17	kill	kill	VB
398	1524	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1524	19	,	,	,
398	1524	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1524	21	said	say	VBD
398	1524	22	to	to	IN
398	1524	23	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1524	24	,	,	,
398	1524	25	"	"	``
398	1524	26	O	o	UH
398	1524	27	,	,	,
398	1524	28	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1524	29	brother	brother	NN
398	1524	30	,	,	,
398	1524	31	have	have	VB
398	1524	32	pity	pity	NN
398	1524	33	on	on	IN
398	1524	34	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1524	35	.	.	.
398	1525	1	By	by	IN
398	1525	2	the	the	DT
398	1525	3	breasts	breast	NNS
398	1525	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
398	1525	5	have	have	VBP
398	1525	6	sucked	suck	VBN
398	1525	7	,	,	,
398	1525	8	do	do	VB
398	1525	9	n't	not	RB
398	1525	10	hit	hit	VB
398	1525	11	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1525	12	!	!	.
398	1526	1	By	by	IN
398	1526	2	the	the	DT
398	1526	3	womb	womb	NN
398	1526	4	that	that	WDT
398	1526	5	bore	bear	VBD
398	1526	6	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1526	7	and	and	CC
398	1526	8	that	that	WDT
398	1526	9	brought	bring	VBD
398	1526	10	us	-PRON-	PRP
398	1526	11	into	into	IN
398	1526	12	the	the	DT
398	1526	13	world	world	NN
398	1526	14	,	,	,
398	1526	15	do	do	VB
398	1526	16	n't	not	RB
398	1526	17	beat	beat	VB
398	1526	18	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1526	19	to	to	IN
398	1526	20	death	death	NN
398	1526	21	with	with	IN
398	1526	22	that	that	DT
398	1526	23	staff	staff	NN
398	1526	24	!	!	.
398	1527	1	If	if	IN
398	1527	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1527	3	will	will	MD
398	1527	4	kill	kill	VB
398	1527	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1527	6	,	,	,
398	1527	7	take	take	VB
398	1527	8	one	one	CD
398	1527	9	of	of	IN
398	1527	10	these	these	DT
398	1527	11	large	large	JJ
398	1527	12	stones	stone	NNS
398	1527	13	and	and	CC
398	1527	14	kill	kill	VB
398	1527	15	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1527	16	outright	outright	RB
398	1527	17	.	.	.
398	1527	18	"	"	''
398	1528	1	7	7	LS
398	1528	2	Then	then	RB
398	1528	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1528	4	,	,	,
398	1528	5	the	the	DT
398	1528	6	hard	hard	RB
398	1528	7	-	-	HYPH
398	1528	8	hearted	hearted	JJ
398	1528	9	,	,	,
398	1528	10	and	and	CC
398	1528	11	cruel	cruel	JJ
398	1528	12	murderer	murderer	NN
398	1528	13	,	,	,
398	1528	14	took	take	VBD
398	1528	15	a	a	DT
398	1528	16	large	large	JJ
398	1528	17	stone	stone	NN
398	1528	18	,	,	,
398	1528	19	and	and	CC
398	1528	20	beat	beat	VBD
398	1528	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1528	22	brother	brother	NN
398	1528	23	's	's	POS
398	1528	24	head	head	NN
398	1528	25	with	with	IN
398	1528	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1528	27	,	,	,
398	1528	28	until	until	IN
398	1528	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1528	30	brains	brain	NNS
398	1528	31	oozed	ooze	VBN
398	1528	32	out	out	RP
398	1528	33	,	,	,
398	1528	34	and	and	CC
398	1528	35	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1528	36	wallowed	wallow	VBD
398	1528	37	in	in	IN
398	1528	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1528	39	blood	blood	NN
398	1528	40	,	,	,
398	1528	41	before	before	IN
398	1528	42	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1528	43	.	.	.
398	1529	1	8	8	LS
398	1529	2	And	and	CC
398	1529	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1529	4	repented	repent	VBD
398	1529	5	not	not	RB
398	1529	6	of	of	IN
398	1529	7	what	what	WP
398	1529	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1529	9	had	have	VBD
398	1529	10	done	do	VBN
398	1529	11	.	.	.
398	1530	1	9	9	CD
398	1530	2	But	but	CC
398	1530	3	the	the	DT
398	1530	4	earth	earth	NN
398	1530	5	,	,	,
398	1530	6	when	when	WRB
398	1530	7	the	the	DT
398	1530	8	blood	blood	NN
398	1530	9	of	of	IN
398	1530	10	righteous	righteous	JJ
398	1530	11	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1530	12	fell	fall	VBD
398	1530	13	on	on	IN
398	1530	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1530	15	,	,	,
398	1530	16	trembled	tremble	VBN
398	1530	17	,	,	,
398	1530	18	as	as	IN
398	1530	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1530	20	drank	drink	VBD
398	1530	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1530	22	blood	blood	NN
398	1530	23	,	,	,
398	1530	24	and	and	CC
398	1530	25	would	would	MD
398	1530	26	have	have	VB
398	1530	27	destroyed	destroy	VBN
398	1530	28	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1530	29	because	because	IN
398	1530	30	of	of	IN
398	1530	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1530	32	.	.	.
398	1531	1	10	10	CD
398	1531	2	And	and	CC
398	1531	3	the	the	DT
398	1531	4	blood	blood	NN
398	1531	5	of	of	IN
398	1531	6	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1531	7	cried	cry	VBD
398	1531	8	mysteriously	mysteriously	RB
398	1531	9	to	to	IN
398	1531	10	God	God	NNP
398	1531	11	,	,	,
398	1531	12	to	to	TO
398	1531	13	avenge	avenge	VB
398	1531	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1531	15	of	of	IN
398	1531	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1531	17	murderer	murderer	NN
398	1531	18	.	.	.
398	1532	1	11	11	CD
398	1532	2	Then	then	RB
398	1532	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1532	4	began	begin	VBD
398	1532	5	at	at	IN
398	1532	6	once	once	RB
398	1532	7	to	to	TO
398	1532	8	dig	dig	VB
398	1532	9	the	the	DT
398	1532	10	ground	ground	NN
398	1532	11	wherein	wherein	WRB
398	1532	12	to	to	TO
398	1532	13	lay	lay	VB
398	1532	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1532	15	brother	brother	NN
398	1532	16	;	;	:
398	1532	17	for	for	IN
398	1532	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1532	19	was	be	VBD
398	1532	20	trembling	tremble	VBG
398	1532	21	from	from	IN
398	1532	22	the	the	DT
398	1532	23	fear	fear	NN
398	1532	24	that	that	WDT
398	1532	25	came	come	VBD
398	1532	26	over	over	IN
398	1532	27	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1532	28	,	,	,
398	1532	29	when	when	WRB
398	1532	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1532	31	saw	see	VBD
398	1532	32	the	the	DT
398	1532	33	earth	earth	NN
398	1532	34	tremble	tremble	VB
398	1532	35	on	on	IN
398	1532	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1532	37	account	account	NN
398	1532	38	.	.	.
398	1533	1	12	12	CD
398	1533	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1533	3	then	then	RB
398	1533	4	cast	cast	VBD
398	1533	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1533	6	brother	brother	NN
398	1533	7	into	into	IN
398	1533	8	the	the	DT
398	1533	9	pit	pit	NN
398	1533	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1533	11	made	make	VBD
398	1533	12	,	,	,
398	1533	13	and	and	CC
398	1533	14	covered	cover	VBD
398	1533	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1533	16	with	with	IN
398	1533	17	dust	dust	NN
398	1533	18	.	.	.
398	1534	1	But	but	CC
398	1534	2	the	the	DT
398	1534	3	ground	ground	NN
398	1534	4	would	would	MD
398	1534	5	not	not	RB
398	1534	6	receive	receive	VB
398	1534	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1534	8	;	;	:
398	1534	9	but	but	CC
398	1534	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1534	11	threw	throw	VBD
398	1534	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1534	13	up	up	RP
398	1534	14	at	at	IN
398	1534	15	once	once	RB
398	1534	16	.	.	.
398	1535	1	13	13	CD
398	1535	2	Again	again	RB
398	1535	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1535	4	dug	dig	VBD
398	1535	5	the	the	DT
398	1535	6	ground	ground	NN
398	1535	7	and	and	CC
398	1535	8	hid	hide	VBD
398	1535	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1535	10	brother	brother	NN
398	1535	11	in	in	IN
398	1535	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1535	13	;	;	:
398	1535	14	but	but	CC
398	1535	15	again	again	RB
398	1535	16	the	the	DT
398	1535	17	ground	ground	NN
398	1535	18	threw	throw	VBD
398	1535	19	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1535	20	up	up	RP
398	1535	21	on	on	IN
398	1535	22	itself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1535	23	;	;	:
398	1535	24	until	until	IN
398	1535	25	three	three	CD
398	1535	26	times	time	NNS
398	1535	27	the	the	DT
398	1535	28	ground	ground	NN
398	1535	29	thus	thus	RB
398	1535	30	threw	throw	VBD
398	1535	31	up	up	RP
398	1535	32	on	on	IN
398	1535	33	itself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1535	34	the	the	DT
398	1535	35	body	body	NN
398	1535	36	of	of	IN
398	1535	37	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1535	38	.	.	.
398	1536	1	14	14	CD
398	1536	2	The	the	DT
398	1536	3	muddy	muddy	JJ
398	1536	4	ground	ground	NN
398	1536	5	threw	throw	VBD
398	1536	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1536	7	up	up	IN
398	1536	8	the	the	DT
398	1536	9	first	first	JJ
398	1536	10	time	time	NN
398	1536	11	,	,	,
398	1536	12	because	because	IN
398	1536	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1536	14	was	be	VBD
398	1536	15	not	not	RB
398	1536	16	the	the	DT
398	1536	17	first	first	JJ
398	1536	18	creation	creation	NN
398	1536	19	;	;	:
398	1536	20	and	and	CC
398	1536	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1536	22	threw	throw	VBD
398	1536	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1536	24	up	up	IN
398	1536	25	the	the	DT
398	1536	26	second	second	JJ
398	1536	27	time	time	NN
398	1536	28	and	and	CC
398	1536	29	would	would	MD
398	1536	30	not	not	RB
398	1536	31	receive	receive	VB
398	1536	32	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1536	33	,	,	,
398	1536	34	because	because	IN
398	1536	35	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1536	36	was	be	VBD
398	1536	37	righteous	righteous	JJ
398	1536	38	and	and	CC
398	1536	39	good	good	JJ
398	1536	40	,	,	,
398	1536	41	and	and	CC
398	1536	42	was	be	VBD
398	1536	43	killed	kill	VBN
398	1536	44	without	without	IN
398	1536	45	a	a	DT
398	1536	46	cause	cause	NN
398	1536	47	;	;	,
398	1536	48	and	and	CC
398	1536	49	the	the	DT
398	1536	50	ground	ground	NN
398	1536	51	threw	throw	VBD
398	1536	52	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1536	53	up	up	IN
398	1536	54	the	the	DT
398	1536	55	third	third	JJ
398	1536	56	time	time	NN
398	1536	57	and	and	CC
398	1536	58	would	would	MD
398	1536	59	not	not	RB
398	1536	60	receive	receive	VB
398	1536	61	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1536	62	,	,	,
398	1536	63	that	that	IN
398	1536	64	there	there	EX
398	1536	65	might	may	MD
398	1536	66	remain	remain	VB
398	1536	67	before	before	IN
398	1536	68	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1536	69	brother	brother	NN
398	1536	70	a	a	DT
398	1536	71	witness	witness	NN
398	1536	72	against	against	IN
398	1536	73	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1536	74	.	.	.
398	1537	1	15	15	CD
398	1537	2	And	and	CC
398	1537	3	so	so	RB
398	1537	4	the	the	DT
398	1537	5	earth	earth	NN
398	1537	6	mocked	mock	VBD
398	1537	7	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1537	8	,	,	,
398	1537	9	until	until	IN
398	1537	10	the	the	DT
398	1537	11	Word	Word	NNP
398	1537	12	of	of	IN
398	1537	13	God	God	NNP
398	1537	14	,	,	,
398	1537	15	came	come	VBD
398	1537	16	to	to	IN
398	1537	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1537	18	concerning	concern	VBG
398	1537	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1537	20	brother	brother	NN
398	1537	21	.	.	.
398	1538	1	16	16	CD
398	1538	2	Then	then	RB
398	1538	3	was	be	VBD
398	1538	4	God	God	NNP
398	1538	5	angry	angry	JJ
398	1538	6	,	,	,
398	1538	7	and	and	CC
398	1538	8	much	much	RB
398	1538	9	displeased	displease	VBN
398	1538	10	at	at	IN
398	1538	11	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1538	12	's	's	POS
398	1538	13	death	death	NN
398	1538	14	;	;	:
398	1538	15	and	and	CC
398	1538	16	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1538	17	thundered	thunder	VBD
398	1538	18	from	from	IN
398	1538	19	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	1538	20	,	,	,
398	1538	21	and	and	CC
398	1538	22	lightnings	lightning	NNS
398	1538	23	went	go	VBD
398	1538	24	before	before	IN
398	1538	25	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1538	26	,	,	,
398	1538	27	and	and	CC
398	1538	28	the	the	DT
398	1538	29	Word	Word	NNP
398	1538	30	of	of	IN
398	1538	31	the	the	DT
398	1538	32	Lord	Lord	NNP
398	1538	33	God	God	NNP
398	1538	34	came	come	VBD
398	1538	35	from	from	IN
398	1538	36	heaven	heaven	NNP
398	1538	37	to	to	IN
398	1538	38	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1538	39	,	,	,
398	1538	40	and	and	CC
398	1538	41	said	say	VBD
398	1538	42	to	to	IN
398	1538	43	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1538	44	,	,	,
398	1538	45	"	"	``
398	1538	46	Where	where	WRB
398	1538	47	is	be	VBZ
398	1538	48	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1538	49	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1538	50	brother	brother	NN
398	1538	51	?	?	.
398	1538	52	"	"	''
398	1539	1	17	17	CD
398	1539	2	Then	then	RB
398	1539	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1539	4	answered	answer	VBD
398	1539	5	with	with	IN
398	1539	6	a	a	DT
398	1539	7	proud	proud	JJ
398	1539	8	heart	heart	NN
398	1539	9	and	and	CC
398	1539	10	a	a	DT
398	1539	11	gruff	gruff	JJ
398	1539	12	voice	voice	NN
398	1539	13	,	,	,
398	1539	14	"	"	``
398	1539	15	How	how	WRB
398	1539	16	,	,	,
398	1539	17	O	o	UH
398	1539	18	God	God	NNP
398	1539	19	?	?	.
398	1540	1	Am	be	VBP
398	1540	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1540	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1540	4	brother	brother	NN
398	1540	5	's	's	POS
398	1540	6	keeper	keeper	NN
398	1540	7	?	?	.
398	1540	8	"	"	''
398	1541	1	18	18	CD
398	1541	2	Then	then	RB
398	1541	3	God	God	NNP
398	1541	4	said	say	VBD
398	1541	5	to	to	IN
398	1541	6	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1541	7	,	,	,
398	1541	8	"	"	``
398	1541	9	Cursed	curse	VBN
398	1541	10	be	be	VB
398	1541	11	the	the	DT
398	1541	12	earth	earth	NN
398	1541	13	that	that	WDT
398	1541	14	has	have	VBZ
398	1541	15	drunk	drink	VBN
398	1541	16	the	the	DT
398	1541	17	blood	blood	NN
398	1541	18	of	of	IN
398	1541	19	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1541	20	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1541	21	brother	brother	NN
398	1541	22	;	;	:
398	1541	23	and	and	CC
398	1541	24	as	as	IN
398	1541	25	for	for	IN
398	1541	26	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1541	27	,	,	,
398	1541	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1541	29	will	will	MD
398	1541	30	always	always	RB
398	1541	31	be	be	VB
398	1541	32	trembling	tremble	VBG
398	1541	33	and	and	CC
398	1541	34	shaking	shake	VBG
398	1541	35	;	;	:
398	1541	36	and	and	CC
398	1541	37	this	this	DT
398	1541	38	will	will	MD
398	1541	39	be	be	VB
398	1541	40	a	a	DT
398	1541	41	mark	mark	NN
398	1541	42	on	on	IN
398	1541	43	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1541	44	so	so	IN
398	1541	45	that	that	IN
398	1541	46	whoever	whoever	WP
398	1541	47	finds	find	VBZ
398	1541	48	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1541	49	,	,	,
398	1541	50	will	will	MD
398	1541	51	kill	kill	VB
398	1541	52	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1541	53	.	.	.
398	1541	54	"	"	''
398	1542	1	19	19	CD
398	1542	2	But	but	CC
398	1542	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1542	4	cried	cry	VBD
398	1542	5	because	because	IN
398	1542	6	God	God	NNP
398	1542	7	had	have	VBD
398	1542	8	said	say	VBN
398	1542	9	those	those	DT
398	1542	10	words	word	NNS
398	1542	11	to	to	IN
398	1542	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1542	13	;	;	:
398	1542	14	and	and	CC
398	1542	15	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1542	16	said	say	VBD
398	1542	17	to	to	IN
398	1542	18	Him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1542	19	,	,	,
398	1542	20	"	"	``
398	1542	21	O	o	UH
398	1542	22	God	God	NNP
398	1542	23	,	,	,
398	1542	24	whosoever	whosoever	NN
398	1542	25	finds	find	VBZ
398	1542	26	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1542	27	shall	shall	MD
398	1542	28	kill	kill	VB
398	1542	29	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1542	30	,	,	,
398	1542	31	and	and	CC
398	1542	32	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1542	33	shall	shall	MD
398	1542	34	be	be	VB
398	1542	35	blotted	blot	VBN
398	1542	36	out	out	RP
398	1542	37	from	from	IN
398	1542	38	the	the	DT
398	1542	39	face	face	NN
398	1542	40	of	of	IN
398	1542	41	the	the	DT
398	1542	42	earth	earth	NN
398	1542	43	.	.	.
398	1542	44	"	"	''
398	1543	1	20	20	CD
398	1543	2	Then	then	RB
398	1543	3	God	God	NNP
398	1543	4	said	say	VBD
398	1543	5	to	to	IN
398	1543	6	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1543	7	,	,	,
398	1543	8	"	"	``
398	1543	9	Whoever	whoever	WP
398	1543	10	finds	find	VBZ
398	1543	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1543	12	will	will	MD
398	1543	13	not	not	RB
398	1543	14	kill	kill	VB
398	1543	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
398	1543	16	;	;	:
398	1543	17	"	"	''
398	1543	18	because	because	IN
398	1543	19	before	before	IN
398	1543	20	this	this	DT
398	1543	21	,	,	,
398	1543	22	God	God	NNP
398	1543	23	had	have	VBD
398	1543	24	been	be	VBN
398	1543	25	saying	say	VBG
398	1543	26	to	to	IN
398	1543	27	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1543	28	,	,	,
398	1543	29	"	"	``
398	1543	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1543	31	shall	shall	MD
398	1543	32	put	put	VB
398	1543	33	seven	seven	CD
398	1543	34	punishments	punishment	NNS
398	1543	35	on	on	IN
398	1543	36	anyone	anyone	NN
398	1543	37	that	that	WDT
398	1543	38	kills	kill	VBZ
398	1543	39	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1543	40	.	.	.
398	1543	41	"	"	''
398	1544	1	For	for	IN
398	1544	2	as	as	IN
398	1544	3	to	to	IN
398	1544	4	the	the	DT
398	1544	5	word	word	NN
398	1544	6	of	of	IN
398	1544	7	God	God	NNP
398	1544	8	to	to	IN
398	1544	9	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1544	10	,	,	,
398	1544	11	"	"	``
398	1544	12	Where	where	WRB
398	1544	13	is	be	VBZ
398	1544	14	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1544	15	brother	brother	NN
398	1544	16	?	?	.
398	1544	17	"	"	''
398	1545	1	God	God	NNP
398	1545	2	said	say	VBD
398	1545	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1545	4	in	in	IN
398	1545	5	mercy	mercy	NN
398	1545	6	for	for	IN
398	1545	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1545	8	,	,	,
398	1545	9	to	to	TO
398	1545	10	try	try	VB
398	1545	11	and	and	CC
398	1545	12	make	make	VB
398	1545	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1545	14	repent	repent	VB
398	1545	15	.	.	.
398	1546	1	21	21	CD
398	1546	2	For	for	IN
398	1546	3	if	if	IN
398	1546	4	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1546	5	had	have	VBD
398	1546	6	repented	repent	VBN
398	1546	7	at	at	IN
398	1546	8	that	that	DT
398	1546	9	time	time	NN
398	1546	10	,	,	,
398	1546	11	and	and	CC
398	1546	12	had	have	VBD
398	1546	13	said	say	VBN
398	1546	14	,	,	,
398	1546	15	"	"	``
398	1546	16	O	o	UH
398	1546	17	God	God	NNP
398	1546	18	,	,	,
398	1546	19	forgive	forgive	VB
398	1546	20	me	-PRON-	PRP
398	1546	21	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1546	22	sin	sin	NN
398	1546	23	,	,	,
398	1546	24	and	and	CC
398	1546	25	the	the	DT
398	1546	26	murder	murder	NN
398	1546	27	of	of	IN
398	1546	28	my	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1546	29	brother	brother	NN
398	1546	30	,	,	,
398	1546	31	"	"	''
398	1546	32	God	God	NNP
398	1546	33	would	would	MD
398	1546	34	then	then	RB
398	1546	35	have	have	VB
398	1546	36	forgiven	forgive	VBN
398	1546	37	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1546	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1546	39	sin	sin	NN
398	1546	40	.	.	.
398	1547	1	22	22	CD
398	1547	2	And	and	CC
398	1547	3	as	as	IN
398	1547	4	to	to	IN
398	1547	5	God	God	NNP
398	1547	6	saying	say	VBG
398	1547	7	to	to	IN
398	1547	8	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1547	9	,	,	,
398	1547	10	"	"	``
398	1547	11	Cursed	curse	VBN
398	1547	12	be	be	VB
398	1547	13	the	the	DT
398	1547	14	ground	ground	NN
398	1547	15	that	that	WDT
398	1547	16	has	have	VBZ
398	1547	17	drunk	drink	VBN
398	1547	18	the	the	DT
398	1547	19	blood	blood	NN
398	1547	20	of	of	IN
398	1547	21	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1547	22	brother	brother	NN
398	1547	23	.	.	.
398	1547	24	"	"	''
398	1548	1	That	that	IN
398	1548	2	also	also	RB
398	1548	3	,	,	,
398	1548	4	was	be	VBD
398	1548	5	God	God	NNP
398	1548	6	's	's	POS
398	1548	7	mercy	mercy	NN
398	1548	8	on	on	IN
398	1548	9	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1548	10	.	.	.
398	1549	1	For	for	IN
398	1549	2	God	God	NNP
398	1549	3	did	do	VBD
398	1549	4	not	not	RB
398	1549	5	curse	curse	VB
398	1549	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1549	7	,	,	,
398	1549	8	but	but	CC
398	1549	9	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1549	10	cursed	curse	VBD
398	1549	11	the	the	DT
398	1549	12	ground	ground	NN
398	1549	13	;	;	:
398	1549	14	although	although	IN
398	1549	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1549	16	was	be	VBD
398	1549	17	not	not	RB
398	1549	18	the	the	DT
398	1549	19	ground	ground	NN
398	1549	20	that	that	WDT
398	1549	21	had	have	VBD
398	1549	22	killed	kill	VBN
398	1549	23	Abel	Abel	NNP
398	1549	24	,	,	,
398	1549	25	and	and	CC
398	1549	26	committed	commit	VBD
398	1549	27	a	a	DT
398	1549	28	wicked	wicked	JJ
398	1549	29	sin	sin	NN
398	1549	30	.	.	.
398	1550	1	23	23	CD
398	1550	2	For	for	IN
398	1550	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1550	4	was	be	VBD
398	1550	5	fitting	fitting	JJ
398	1550	6	that	that	IN
398	1550	7	the	the	DT
398	1550	8	curse	curse	NN
398	1550	9	should	should	MD
398	1550	10	fall	fall	VB
398	1550	11	on	on	IN
398	1550	12	the	the	DT
398	1550	13	murderer	murderer	NN
398	1550	14	;	;	:
398	1550	15	yet	yet	CC
398	1550	16	in	in	IN
398	1550	17	mercy	mercy	NN
398	1550	18	did	do	VBD
398	1550	19	God	God	NNP
398	1550	20	so	so	RB
398	1550	21	manage	manage	VB
398	1550	22	His	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1550	23	thoughts	thought	NNS
398	1550	24	as	as	IN
398	1550	25	that	that	DT
398	1550	26	no	no	DT
398	1550	27	one	one	PRP
398	1550	28	should	should	MD
398	1550	29	know	know	VB
398	1550	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
398	1550	31	,	,	,
398	1550	32	and	and	CC
398	1550	33	turn	turn	VB
398	1550	34	away	away	RB
398	1550	35	from	from	IN
398	1550	36	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1550	37	.	.	.
398	1551	1	24	24	CD
398	1551	2	And	and	CC
398	1551	3	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1551	4	said	say	VBD
398	1551	5	to	to	IN
398	1551	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1551	7	,	,	,
398	1551	8	"	"	``
398	1551	9	Where	where	WRB
398	1551	10	is	be	VBZ
398	1551	11	your	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1551	12	brother	brother	NN
398	1551	13	?	?	.
398	1551	14	"	"	''
398	1552	1	To	to	TO
398	1552	2	which	which	WDT
398	1552	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1552	4	answered	answer	VBD
398	1552	5	and	and	CC
398	1552	6	said	say	VBD
398	1552	7	,	,	,
398	1552	8	"	"	``
398	1552	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1552	10	know	know	VBP
398	1552	11	not	not	RB
398	1552	12	.	.	.
398	1552	13	"	"	''
398	1553	1	Then	then	RB
398	1553	2	the	the	DT
398	1553	3	Creator	Creator	NNP
398	1553	4	said	say	VBD
398	1553	5	to	to	IN
398	1553	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1553	7	,	,	,
398	1553	8	"	"	``
398	1553	9	Be	be	VB
398	1553	10	trembling	tremble	VBG
398	1553	11	and	and	CC
398	1553	12	quaking	quake	VBG
398	1553	13	.	.	.
398	1553	14	"	"	''
398	1554	1	25	25	CD
398	1554	2	Then	then	RB
398	1554	3	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1554	4	trembled	tremble	VBD
398	1554	5	and	and	CC
398	1554	6	became	become	VBD
398	1554	7	terrified	terrified	JJ
398	1554	8	;	;	:
398	1554	9	and	and	CC
398	1554	10	through	through	IN
398	1554	11	this	this	DT
398	1554	12	sign	sign	NN
398	1554	13	did	do	VBD
398	1554	14	God	God	NNP
398	1554	15	make	make	VB
398	1554	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1554	17	an	an	DT
398	1554	18	example	example	NN
398	1554	19	before	before	IN
398	1554	20	all	all	PDT
398	1554	21	the	the	DT
398	1554	22	creation	creation	NN
398	1554	23	,	,	,
398	1554	24	as	as	IN
398	1554	25	the	the	DT
398	1554	26	murderer	murderer	NN
398	1554	27	of	of	IN
398	1554	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1554	29	brother	brother	NN
398	1554	30	.	.	.
398	1555	1	Also	also	RB
398	1555	2	did	do	VBD
398	1555	3	God	God	NNP
398	1555	4	bring	bring	VB
398	1555	5	trembling	tremble	VBG
398	1555	6	and	and	CC
398	1555	7	terror	terror	NN
398	1555	8	over	over	IN
398	1555	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1555	10	,	,	,
398	1555	11	that	that	IN
398	1555	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1555	13	might	may	MD
398	1555	14	see	see	VB
398	1555	15	the	the	DT
398	1555	16	peace	peace	NN
398	1555	17	in	in	IN
398	1555	18	which	which	WDT
398	1555	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1555	20	was	be	VBD
398	1555	21	at	at	IN
398	1555	22	first	first	RB
398	1555	23	,	,	,
398	1555	24	and	and	CC
398	1555	25	see	see	VB
398	1555	26	also	also	RB
398	1555	27	the	the	DT
398	1555	28	trembling	trembling	NN
398	1555	29	and	and	CC
398	1555	30	terror	terror	NN
398	1555	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1555	32	endured	endure	VBD
398	1555	33	at	at	IN
398	1555	34	the	the	DT
398	1555	35	last	last	JJ
398	1555	36	;	;	:
398	1555	37	so	so	IN
398	1555	38	that	that	IN
398	1555	39	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1555	40	might	may	MD
398	1555	41	humble	humble	VB
398	1555	42	himself	-PRON-	PRP
398	1555	43	before	before	IN
398	1555	44	God	God	NNP
398	1555	45	,	,	,
398	1555	46	and	and	CC
398	1555	47	repent	repent	NN
398	1555	48	of	of	IN
398	1555	49	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1555	50	sin	sin	NN
398	1555	51	,	,	,
398	1555	52	and	and	CC
398	1555	53	seek	seek	VB
398	1555	54	the	the	DT
398	1555	55	peace	peace	NN
398	1555	56	that	that	WDT
398	1555	57	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1555	58	enjoyed	enjoy	VBD
398	1555	59	at	at	IN
398	1555	60	first	first	RB
398	1555	61	.	.	.
398	1556	1	26	26	CD
398	1556	2	And	and	CC
398	1556	3	in	in	IN
398	1556	4	the	the	DT
398	1556	5	word	word	NN
398	1556	6	of	of	IN
398	1556	7	God	God	NNP
398	1556	8	that	that	WDT
398	1556	9	said	say	VBD
398	1556	10	,	,	,
398	1556	11	"	"	``
398	1556	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
398	1556	13	will	will	MD
398	1556	14	put	put	VB
398	1556	15	seven	seven	CD
398	1556	16	punishments	punishment	NNS
398	1556	17	on	on	IN
398	1556	18	anyone	anyone	NN
398	1556	19	who	who	WP
398	1556	20	kills	kill	VBZ
398	1556	21	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1556	22	,	,	,
398	1556	23	"	"	``
398	1556	24	God	God	NNP
398	1556	25	was	be	VBD
398	1556	26	not	not	RB
398	1556	27	seeking	seek	VBG
398	1556	28	to	to	TO
398	1556	29	kill	kill	VB
398	1556	30	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1556	31	with	with	IN
398	1556	32	the	the	DT
398	1556	33	sword	sword	NN
398	1556	34	,	,	,
398	1556	35	but	but	CC
398	1556	36	He	-PRON-	PRP
398	1556	37	sought	seek	VBD
398	1556	38	to	to	TO
398	1556	39	make	make	VB
398	1556	40	him	-PRON-	PRP
398	1556	41	die	die	VB
398	1556	42	of	of	IN
398	1556	43	fasting	fasting	NN
398	1556	44	,	,	,
398	1556	45	and	and	CC
398	1556	46	praying	pray	VBG
398	1556	47	and	and	CC
398	1556	48	crying	cry	VBG
398	1556	49	by	by	IN
398	1556	50	hard	hard	JJ
398	1556	51	rule	rule	NN
398	1556	52	,	,	,
398	1556	53	until	until	IN
398	1556	54	the	the	DT
398	1556	55	time	time	NN
398	1556	56	that	that	WRB
398	1556	57	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1556	58	was	be	VBD
398	1556	59	delivered	deliver	VBN
398	1556	60	from	from	IN
398	1556	61	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1556	62	sin	sin	NN
398	1556	63	.	.	.
398	1557	1	27	27	CD
398	1557	2	And	and	CC
398	1557	3	the	the	DT
398	1557	4	seven	seven	CD
398	1557	5	punishments	punishment	NNS
398	1557	6	are	be	VBP
398	1557	7	the	the	DT
398	1557	8	seven	seven	CD
398	1557	9	generations	generation	NNS
398	1557	10	during	during	IN
398	1557	11	which	which	WDT
398	1557	12	God	God	NNP
398	1557	13	awaited	await	VBD
398	1557	14	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1557	15	for	for	IN
398	1557	16	the	the	DT
398	1557	17	murder	murder	NN
398	1557	18	of	of	IN
398	1557	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1557	20	brother	brother	NN
398	1557	21	.	.	.
398	1558	1	28	28	CD
398	1558	2	But	but	CC
398	1558	3	as	as	IN
398	1558	4	to	to	IN
398	1558	5	Cain	Cain	NNP
398	1558	6	,	,	,
398	1558	7	ever	ever	RB
398	1558	8	since	since	IN
398	1558	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1558	10	had	have	VBD
398	1558	11	killed	kill	VBN
398	1558	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
398	1558	13	brother	brother	NN
398	1558	14	,	,	,
398	1558	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
398	1558	16	could	could	MD
398	1558	17	find	find	VB
398	1558	18	no	no	DT
398	1558	19	rest	rest	NN
398	1558	20	in	in	IN
398	1558	21	any	any	DT
398	1558	22	place	place	NN
398	1558	23	;	;	:
398	1558	24	but	but	CC
398	1558	25	went	go	VBD
398	1558	26	back	back	RB
398	1558	27	to	to	IN
398	1558	28	Adam	Adam	NNP
398	1558	29	and	and	CC
398	1558	30	Eve	Eve	NNP
398	1558	31	,	,	,
398	1558	32	trembling	tremble	VBG
398	1558	33	,	,	,
398	1558	34	terrified	terrified	JJ
398	1558	35	,	,	,
398	1558	36	and	and	CC
398	1558	37	defiled	defile	VBN
398	1558	38	with	with	IN
398	1558	39	blood	blood	NN
398	1558	40	.	.	.
398	1559	1	.	.	.
398	1560	1	.	.	.
398	1561	1	.	.	.